Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 202

,

NOV 17

196^

^S'Lf-/'u:

DR. TREGELLES'S

GREEK TESTAMENT.
III.

PART

ACTS AND CATHOLIC EPISTLES.


mTRODUCTORY
A

NOTICE.
Testament.

FTER

a delay of

some

years,

it

is

with feelings of reverent thankfulness to Almighty God,

-^

that I issue a further portion of the

Greek

New

Most of those Subscribers, who

at their

own

desire receive this

work

in portions, are aware

what has hindered the appeai'ance or


others
it

even the printing of this Third Part for so long a time.


the

To

may

suffice to

say that after


that
it

Second Part was

completed, but before

it

was

issued, T

was so

visited with

illness

appeared very unlikely that I should ever be able to complete or even to continue the work.
delay has not

The

been

desired

by me; and

it

has only been

the necessity of the

case which has

caused this interval.

As

this

part of

my

Greek Testament may be employed, perhaps, by those who have not the
first

Introductory Notice to the two


materials, but also a general

Gospels at hand, I give here not only the account of any neio
the

list

of

MSS.,

etc.,

cited,

and an explanation of the marks and

abbreviations used in the text, margin, and notes.

MARKS AND ABBREVIATIONS.


In the Text. * indicates an addition to the common text. t indicates an omission of something found in it. X indicates a reading adopted varying from it. " marks the close of a reading commenced by * or J. Words between brackets in tlie text are such as I judge to be of very doubtful authority. Citations from the Old Test, are denoted by a different
I.

II. In the Left-Hand Margin. At each opening of the book is given a conspectus
all

of

the authorities employed in that particular portion: the notation of the MSS. according to the list given, appearing on the first page, and the versions on the
other.

When

document breaks

off in

any part of the open:

ing, it is enclosed in a parenthesis ; thus (C) or (Theb.) when it is defective at the beginning of the two pages, but commences in some part of the opening, it is enclosed in

Greek type.

The numbered sections in the Greek text are those of the Vatican MS. (found also in S of St. Luke), being probably the most ancient notation of the kind. ^ indicates where some MS. or version begins after a
defect
IT
;

thus [D], [Goth.]. J after the notation of a MS. is sometimes employed to it is much mutilated in that part. with the notation of a MS. or version, as ^Z, or Theb., indicates that the document in question begins after a hiatus at the place in the text where the same mark
brackets
;

indicate that

a similar reference in
it

the margin shews what


is

document

may

be.

shews where a MS. or version

defective.

Where

editions, the original

the divisions of the verses vary in different arrangement of Stephens 1551, has

been followed.

occurs. H with the notation of a MS. or version, as ITD, or ITi, indicates that such a document breaks off where such a mark is placed in the text. reading given in the margin without any mark, is an alternative reading ; that is, one as to which the authorities

; :

INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
are ilivided between what stands in the text and what is thus placed in the margin. These alternative readnigs may, in some cases, require a more detailed consideration ; some additional ones may need to be specified, and more definite conclusions may at times be given. Words in brackets in the margin imply that they are
sufficient indication
scale.

In doing

this,

respectively, as

may

what may be placed in the opposite such versions are cited on each side, be at all regarded in pari materia.

somewhat

doubtful.

reading bracketed in the text and marked " oi." in the margin is exceedingly doubtful. A possible or not improbable addition is given in brackets in the margin. The Ammonian sections, Eusebian canons, and ancient chapters, not being any peculiarities of this edition, do not here require any special explanation.

At time.s, some subordinate authorities are specified without being included in a general " rel." for special reasons, such as their having been inconectly quoted for something different. In all cases of variation, all the Patristic authorities within the sj^ecified limits (that is, as far as Eusebius inclusive) have been given, so far as they are known to me so that these only appear at times as against a variation. A few things of this kind will have to be mentioned
;

separately.

LIST OF AUTHORITIES.
These are all the ancient Greek MSS. that are known and accessible a few excellent later copies all the versions up to the seventh century all the Patristic citations to Eusebius inclusive. In the following list I give, in general, hardly more than the names of the documents more was stated in the first Introductory Notice while for particulars I must again I'efer to the account which I gave in Home's " Introduction," vol. iv. The additions which I have annexed to the re-issue of that vol. (also published separatcli/ by Messrs. Longman and Co.) contain some notices which I consider important.
; ; ;
;

In the Notes. The reading discussed is first stated the authorities which support any reading /oZ^ow it, when the balance of evidence is given in detail. * +, J are used as denoting the same readings to which they would apply in the text.
III.
: ,

indicates the coramou Greek text. h. the Elzevir edition of 1C24. St. or St. 3. the edition of Robert Stephens of 1550 this edition and the Eizevir are specified when they differ. Occasionally a reference is made to Stephen's 4th edition, 1551. " Contra" is used as introducing the statement of evidence opposed to some variation which had been mentioned. " vv," the versions in general, or all that have not been cited for some special reading. Latt. The Latin copies in general. reference inclcsed iu a parenthesis implies that it nearly accords with the reading to which it is appended the variation, when needful, bi iug specified. (Latt.) indicates that nearly all the Latin copies, all in fact not cited for some other reading, so read. "rel." (reliqui), is used exhaustively ; that i.s, as including all the MSS. and versions not cited for something diSerent. s after the notation of a MS. (as Bs) implies that the fact of such a reading does not rest on express testimony,
<^

(i.)
(fl.)

MSS.
most ancient class
;

The Uncial MSS. of

the

that

is,

those prior to the seventh century.

A. Codex Alexandrinus.
B. Codex Vaticauus. Besides the collations of Bentley, Birch, and Bartolocci, and the corrections noted by Rulotta, our knowledge of this MS. has been gieatly increased by the appearance of Cardinal Mai's editions the larger of which (with the date of 1857) was issued in 1858, the smaller (and more correct) in 1859. 'For a fuller account, I must refer to my additions to Home, vol. iv. pp.760 763. Addenda from Mai's editions, as bearing both on the notes and the text of St. Matthew and St. Mark, must be given at a future time. In several important passages the true reading of this MS. has been ascertained by J)ean Alfoud from personal examination, and some places have been verified by the Rev. E. C. Cure. S Codex Sinaiticus. This important MS. was discovered by Prof. Tischendorf, in the monastery of St. Catherine, at Mount Sinai, and soon after this it became the property of the Emperor of Russia. It was placed for some time in the hands of the discoverer at Leipsic, for the purpose of publication and while there, in the latter part of June, 1862, I had the opportunity of examining the MS., and of making a collation of the Catholic Epistles, by the kind permission of Dr. Tischendorf In the early part of 1863, his large fac simile edition of the MS. reached this country this contains the whole of what is now found in the MS. that is portions of the Old Testament, the whole of the New, and also the Epistle of Bainabas, and part of the book of Hernias. (Besides these portions, there also exi.sts the part of the Old Testament which Tischendorf previously discovered, the Codex Friderico-Augustanus at Leipsic, of which be had published in 1846 a lithographed fac simile). In the spring of 863, Dr. Tischendorf published the New Testament portion of the MS., line for line and page for page, in common types, and in 1865 there appeared his "Novum
;

but that it is gathered e silentio collatorum. " ut vid.'" (ut videtur) implies that such is apparently the reading of the authority though, for some reason, absolute certainty cannot be obtained. When authorities are inclosed within brackets, it implies that for some reason they cannot be quoted on either side. So, too, "n.l." (non liquet).
;

An authority, if defective (where it might be expected to be quoted), is marked " h." or " hiat." Occasionally the abbreviation of the name of some collator is given, as shewing that the citation rests on his authority. So, too, abbreviations after versions indicate particular editors, or else refer to MSS. which have been collated. After the notation of a MSS.,* denotes a prima manu (thus C*), and then a numeral shews what the reading is of the same MS. when corrected thus would imply that the correction was made by the original writer C" by a corrector C' by a third hand or second corrector C** would signify simply that the reading (e.speciaUy an erasure) was an alteration. The balance of evidence is given so far as it appeared to be necessary at times, all the documents are cited in detail; at times, the whole on one side are given, with a
:

INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
At the Graecii ex Sinaitico Cuflice," &c. end of the New Testament vohuno in the re-issue of Sticr and Theile's Polyglott Bible (18G3) a collation of this MS. in pai't by is given, made in part by Volboiling and Gerhardts. A collation is also subjoined to the Greek Testament, edited by the Rev. E. H. Ilanscll, B.D. (Oxford, 1864), containing the text of most of the very ancient MSS. But in the Rev. F. H. Scrivener's " Full Collation of the Codex Sinaiticus" (Cambridge, 1864) will be found, not only the most exact view of the readings of the MS., but also a very valuable description of it in a In some places Mr. Scrivener Critical Introduction. notices where my collation differs from Tischendorf's edition. I regret that in one place I had copied my own rough note wrongly. In 1 John iii. '21, I had copied KaTayifoxTKa from the MS., but in transcribing, I mistook -a> at the end for -iv. I regret much that by this oversight Mr. Scrivener was misled. C. Codex Ephraemi. D. Codex Bezae or Cantabrigiensis. Since the issue of the Second Part of my Greek Testament this MS. has been Tbis 1\IS. now edited with great care hy Mr. Scrivener.

Testamcntum

in the British Collated by Mr. Scrivener as well as myself. collations subjoined to his edition of Codex Augieiisis). The unknown MS. "Hal." formerly designated 61, having been identified l)y Scrivener with 111 of the Acts, the reference 61 as thus' unappropriated is conveniently applied to this valuable MS.

Gl.

Codex Tischendorfii Actorum. 20,003

Museum.

(See the

{d.)

The Later Uncials containinii

the Acts

and Catholic

Epistles {or either).

H. Codex Mutinensis of the Acts part which is defective at the end has been supplied by an ancient hand in uncial letters. K. Of the Catholic Epistles, at Moscow. L. Codex Passionei (also formerly called of the Acts, &c., J of St. Paul's Epistles.) F. few fragments of the Acts
:

(ii.)

Ancient Versions.
Latin.

contains no portion of the Catholic Epistles, except the concluding verses of John iii. in the Latin version. E. Codex Laudianus of the Acts in Latin and Greek, at Oxford. Probably of the 6th century. From the general agreement of this MS., in remarkable readings with those cited by Bede, it has been reasonably inferred that it was in his possession. I have extracted the readings as found in Bede's works, and inserted them for purposes of comparis'jn whefe his citations somewhat difi'er, it must be remembered that they have passed through the hands of
;

Vulg. The Vulgate of Jerome. Am. A reading of the Codex Amiatinus (the authority generally followed). Vulg. CI. The Clementine text. Other abbreviations
refer to particular copies. The old Latin, d. is the Latin text of e. the Latin ; text of E. s. fragments of the Acts and Catholic Epistles.

in.

in the

Acts and Catholic Epistles (the same as in the

Gospels), the Speculum of Augustine, ff. in St. Jame.s, Cod. Corbeiensis. There is no known copy of the old Latin of the other Catholic Epistles.
Si/riac.

copyists.
II.

Fragmenta

St. Petereburg.)

Palimpsesta Tischendorfiana (now at In the Acts they contain a few small

portions.

Later Uncials of special importance. to be specified under this head is a Palimpsest which Tischendorf met with in the possession of the Ru.ssian Archimandrite Porfiri, who allowed him to take it to Leipsic to decipher. It contains the Acts, Epistles, and Apocalypse it appears to belong to the ninth centurj'. (See Herzog, Real-Encyclopadie, vol. xix., A few readings have been insei-ted which were p. 192.) kindly sent me by Prof. Tischendorf himself, who promises to publish the entire text.
(6.)

P.

The only MS.

Syr.Pst. The Peshito Syriac this does not contain 2 Pet., 2 and 3 John, and Jude. Syr.Hol. The Harclean Syriac. Syr.Bdl. The Bodleian Syriac, a version of the four Epistles not contained in the Peshito.
:

Memph. The Memphitic. Theb. The Thebaic.


Arm. The Armenian. iEth. The iEthiopic.
(iii.)

Early Citations.

(c.)

Certain important

MSS.

in

Cursive Letters.

These are all given by the abbreviated names of the writers, and such a reference to their works as will be, by

means
Part

13.

31.

Codex Colbertiuus 2844. (33 of the Gospels). Codex Leicestrensis. (69 of the Gospels).
is

I.,

of the list given in the Introductory Notice to intelligible to those accustomed to Patristic

citations.

The Reader
he

is

requested to observe that in any places in which he may not accept my results as to the text adopted, furnished with all the accessible ancient evidence against my conclusions as well as for them.

Having been thus enabled


remainder
in
will follow

to issue a

Third Part of

my

Greek Testament,
collation of the
St.

hope that the


Sinaiticus

without any interval of great length.


of the

The

Codex

the

Gospels, and

Codex Vaticanus

in

St.

Matthew and
available,

Mark from
in

the published

edition, will, together with

other materials not at


I

first

form an important supplement

to

the

various readings.

hope

to

be

able

to

print

these

Addenda

such a form and

iv

INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
The

arrangement that they may be conveniently used and compared with the various readings subjoined
to the test.

sheets containing such supplementary collations will therefore be sewn separately,

and they

will

be attached to the volume, when bound, in such a way that the pages of each
all

may

He open together; in this manner

inconvenience of turning from one part to another of the

same volume
There
of the
faith
is

will

be obviated.

nothing farther that requires explauation at present.


forth that

May He
make

who, by the inspiration

Holy Ghost, gave


is

Scripture which

is

able to

wise unto salvation through

whicli

in Clirist Jesus, bless this


in

endeavour

to

exhibit the text of the

New

Testament

in the very

words

which

it

has been transmitted on the evidence of ancient authority.


S.

P. T.

Plymouth,

Sept, 19M, 1865.

J.

WEBTHEniER AND

CO.,

TYPP.

nPA^EIS AnOSTOAON.
ABX[C]DE
13.31.61.

1
v
j.

Tou
CO
'
j.

fieu

'^irpcoTOv

Xoyov
rjptaTO
*

iTroirjaa/xi^v

irepl

'

feci

Priinum quidem sermonem de omnibus, o Theophile,


faceie
et

Vni?. Syrr. pTh. MernpK. Theb.

iravT(ov
/cat

QeochiXe,

Arm.

">

.ffith.

OLOaaKeiv
^

J,,f,',y efTeiAa/xeuos tols airoV^


. /

cou

lr](rouf

TTOieiv re quae coepit lesus

o-XP'-

rjixepas

(,

aroXoi? 8ia
Xiiachdn.
^
,

Truev/xaro?
,
,

ayiov,
,

ovs e^eXe^aro, ave^, 01 i-jjxepcov

Matt. 28:17.

Mar.
Lii.

,6: 12, ,4.

24:31,36.
2*1:4^'''

Traaeiu avTov

"ZZ

oh
.

'

uera to Koi Trapeo-Trjaei/ eavTov tavra-'^ '

1^

/ TToXXoL? TeKiJ.rjpL0i9,
*

i *

rea-

docere, ' usque in diem qua pracciplens apostolis per spiritum sanctum quos elegit adsumtus est ' quibus et praubuit post passe ipsum vivuni sionein suam in multis argumentis, per dies quadraginta
:

o-epaKOVTa"
TJ^r

oTrrauop.euof avToif,

koL

Xeyav
fir]

to.

irepl regno

appaiens

eis
*

et

dei:

et

loquens de convescens

'Lii.

!i4:49.

ISaaiXela? rod 6eov.


airo
rrjv

koI avvaXL^op-evoi" irap-

rjyyeLXev aurols

'lepoaoXvp.a)u

x^pL^eadai,
Trarpof,
rjv

dXXa

Trepip.eueiv
^

inayyeXiav rov
^Icodvrjs"

rJKOvaaTe fxov
vpieis 8e
*

otl

fifv i/SaTrria'd' vSari,

eV Trvevfj-ari jSaTrTiadifcrearde dylco,


rjp-epas.
**

ov p-era

praecepit eis ab Hierosolymis ne discedcrent, sed e.xpectareut ])romissionera patris, quam audistis per os meum, * quia quidem baptizavit lolianncs aqua, vos autem baptizabimini s|jiritu sancto non post multos hos dies, Igitur qui conve-

TToXXaf

TavTas

ol

p,ev

ovv

avveXOovTis

Inscriptio.

3. ^t']

om.

I)*.

4. trapriyy.

ante avTOig

BND.

13. 31. 61.

nPASEIS X nPAEEFS AnoSTOAQN BBch.MaiT).


Wpa^Hi;
Ttoi' a-jTorjToXiiiV

)i/*p(v]

post TtaatpaKovTa
|

D*

(vid.

Vulg. SyiT.Pst.&Hci.

Tert. Apol.2 1

31. 61. ^Utly.

Eel. Pr. 163.

ante Orig. i. 434''. Eus. .) Eus. ad Mar. suppl. (Mai

Arm.

Eus. Ecl.Pr. \post

Memph. Theb. ACE. {wapriyadd.


<p7]aiv

AovKa evayytXiarov

Trpa^eig

twv

ayiojv

aTToaroXwv 13.

Decst in AE. (hiat C.)


1.

Itjaovc] t praem. o
61. Orig.iv.6^.
\

ANE. 13. cm. BD. (Cn.l.)


<B".

31.

TtaaipaKovTa AB*SCD. B'E. oTrravofxtvog Orig.


S-

296, 7.)

5.

ytXXiv

E Gr.)
||

j/Kouo-are] ijKovaa D*.

5ta

61.] Jrtffirap.

rov arofiuTog D*. Vnlg. CI. Lux.

^th.

13. 31.

(om.

ip>]aiv

Am.

Fuld.)

i.

434.^.

Eus. D.E.

400'i. Eel.

Pr. 163. ad Mar. suppl. (Mai


-fliVOlQ

2.

j^fXt^aro] add. Kat


TO

^KiXiiifff

KupvuaHV

296, 8)

D*.

{OTTTaVVOjllVOQ
I

tv
I

ab

init.

dixit Theb.

luiavr]g

BD.
PaTTTiaSriairrBi ayi^i
ayuji

TTVivji.
Tzv.

B*K*

tvayyiKiov D. {Lux.) Syr.Hcl.mg.


Epist. Manichaci." ix. 10

E.)

%\.\tv
Orig.i.

jiaimae. D. Hil.S)6i^.

"et praecepit praedicai"e evangclium"


.(^Kjr. c.

ra
bis.
I

.EiW.D.E. Ecl.Pr.ad Mar.

(Ed.
I.

Tag D*.

13.

XfianTwQ.iv 7r)'ii;i.ayi((j<^. AN=CE. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.


iii.

Bass. X. 188).
iv. (x.

Act.

c.

Fel. Manich.
eis

4.

avvaXiloiKvog

ABXCE.

13. 61.

Eus.

Theb. Arm. Orig.i. 73 1^ Orig. Int.


961"=.

568)"mandans

praedicare

Evangelium." c. Donatist. xi. 27 (xii. 449). " qua praecipiens apostolis per
Spiritum sanctum praedicare Evange-

Eus. Eel. Pr. D.E. (Gaisford) 400^. \(H.\&X\nvvavXilofiivogZ\.Eus.T).K edd. 400''. ad Mar. suppl. (Mai 296,8)

(vid. cap. xi. 16.)

||

add. koi o
\

fitXXire

XanJiavuv D"
add.
iuig

Tol. Ilil.

om.

lium quos

et

digit" iT.

add. praedi-

C
I
II

avvaXiaKontvog D*.
(et

avvaXiayoiiivog
eis,

6.

Orig. ct Int.
iljitpag']

Trig

Trei'TijKOffrijc

salem-sumens
/itr'

cum

Syr.Hcl.

D*. Theb. ^g.(ter.)


(ivvtX6ovT(g~\ iXBovrig

care Evangelium, Thcb.

add.

avrwv D. Lux. Syrr.Pst.&


iEth.
rel.
|

N*

(eorr.'^.)

aviXtj^iipOt]']

ante ivTuXaiiivog D. SjiT.

Hcl.

Memph. Theb. Arm.

add.

Pst.&IIcl.mg. Theb.
3. oi] 6 Tg

avToig s. Ecl.Pr. 104.|om.

Eus.
4.

C.

D.E. Ecl.Pr. 163.

audistis (iuquit) CI.

baptizarai

3k

489

nPASEIS An02TOAQN.
ABXCDE.
13.31.61.
*

1.7.
rep

i^paiTav

avTov

XlyovT^s,
rrjv

Ku/Jte,

et

ev

XP'^^V

ncrunt intcrrogabant
centes,

cum

di-

TovTco
'^

airoKadLardveis
''

jSaaiXelau

rw laparjX;

eliTfv

7rpo9 auroJf, Ov)( v/iav iarlu


rrj

yvavai y^povov^

J]

Kaipovf ovf 6 Trarrjp e6eToei>


8vvap.iv lireXOovros
*

ISlae^ova-ia,

dWa

Xrjix-^eaQe
i(p'

rod dylov TTvev^aros


eV re

Domiue, si in temrestitues regnum pore hoc ' Dixit autcm eis, Jsrahel? Non est vestrum nosse tempora vel momenta quae pater posuit in sua potestate, sed -virtutem superveaccipietis
nicntis spiritus
sancti in vos,
et
et eritis milii testes in nieru,?a-

vpaf, Kol eaeade


KOL [eV] Trdar]
rrjs

p-ov" /idprvpe?

lepovaa^

Xrjp.
pi.ir.
II

rfj
"

ifi: 10.

ia-)(drov

y^S".

'lovSaia kol ^ap.apeia kol eo)? Samaria et usque ad ultimum ' Koi ravra elircav jiXeirovraJv terrae. Et cum liaec dixisset,
vidcntibus
illis

lem

et

in

omni ludaea

Lu.

elcvatus

est, et

24:.V.

avrav eTri'jpdi], kol vecpeXyj vireXa^ev avrov aTro rmv 6^6aXpu>v avrmv. ^" /cat w? drevl^ovres -qaav eh rov ovpavov 7ropfvop.uov avrov, koI l8ov avSpes 8vo o't napeiari^Keiaav avroh eV * laOrjcreaL XevKaif Kcu ^ fiivav , Kvhpes VaXiXaioi, ri earrjKare * fiXe,

nulies susccpit

eorum.

'"

cum ab oculis Cumque intueren-

'

ovros 6 lijaovs o avaXrjp.- quemadmodura vidistis eum " Tunc in rov ovpavov ovrcos iXevcrerai hv euntem suntcaelum. reversi Hierosolymam a rpoTTOv iOeacracrde avrov Tropevo/xevov els rov ovpavov.. monte qui vocatur Oiiveti, qui est iuxta Hienisalem sabliati ' rore v7re'o-rpe\j/av els 'lepovaaX7]p- cuko opovs rov hahens iter. '^ Et cum introisirovres
(fydels

els

rov ovpavov;

tur in caelum eniitem ilium, ecce duo viri adstiterunt iuxta illos in vestibus albis, " qui et dixcrunt, Viri Galilaei, quid in caelum? st.itis aspicientcs hie lesus qui adsumtus est a voliis in caelum, sic veniet

a0'

vp,cov els

KaXov/ievov
(Tal3/3arov

EXaiwvos,
e^ov 68ov.

6 eariv
'^

eyyvs

lepovcraXij/j.,
els

scnt in cenaculum, ascenderunt ubi manebant Petrus et loliannes, laeobus et Andreas, Philijipus et Thomas, Barthoet Matheus, lacolius

koI

ore elarjXdov,

to

vTrepaov dve/Srjaav, ov

rjaav Karap.evovres, o re

He-

lomeus
Alfei,

rpos Kal
ABX(C*).

'

IcoavTjs

Kal laKcofSos

Kal AvSpeas, ^iXiir-

Simon Zelotes

et

ludas

6.

7jpitirwv

{ijpioTovv C*.)
\

ANCE.
10.

rel.

Orig. Int.

iii.

869<-.
61''.

Eus.

i.

759<:.)
I

Jposf ^. X'^DE.

13. 31. Tol.

JeTTijpwrw)'

(C^)DE.

(13).

31. 61.

D.E. 289. EcI.Pr. 149. in Ps.


(CTe,)<7i

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph.

Thel).

Arm.

{fTTiipbiTOVv C^. -rov 13.)

Xivicaie

ABNC*.

61.

Vulg.

Zoh. (om. aveprjaav H*.)


1.3.

aTTOKaOifTraj'tiQ

aTOKaraaraveic

||

Syr.Pst.

7.

add. fifD*.
Tii>

D.E. 289.

Mcmph. Theb. Arm. jEi/s. XtaBiirL XtVKy T. C^DE.


1

lioav. Kai laic.

Syr.Pst.

ABNC(D). 61. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm. Use.


icni li^av. '^.

nit.] Tov

D*.
^e"
f^

13.

31.

Syr.Hcl.

iEth. Orig. Int.

iii.

JEih. (om. Kai D)| JIqk.

uirtv'B{*Rt.Mai)Syr.Vst. Theh.Arm.

869<:.

E. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl.

Arm. Zoh.
laic. k.

Zoh.
I

turf)/ f

AX
| \

13.

31. 61.
otii'

11. tnrai'
rel.

ABXC*D.

61.

Uttov
13.

'^

CE.

Kai Av^ptat;^ ante

Iwav. E.

Vulg. Syr. Hcl.


Ai-rn.

Memph.

inriv

Bfly.Bch.iRl'Mai)

o de

eimv C.
\

PXarovng
6
D.E.
I

Eus. D.E. 289^

Kai MaBOaioe ante Kai BapOoXofiaiog

BX*EGr.

61.

Ens.
31.

MSS.

Orig. Int. iu. 87 i<.


(J
I

k-ai

}fju/3Xf5rorrfe

s- AN'^CD.
t.
|

MaeOaios
T.

Syr.Pst.

BXD. Theb.
o

J Mareaioc

inriv D.

.^,th.

i"f

njroiv-ptfoif

oiiT-of]
I;;c.

ovTuiQ HHthj. (non sic Aljhril.)


o

timv E. (^th.)
TTpog avTovo] anTOtc E. "Vulg,

ava\. a(f
Int.
iii.

vft. etc

ovpavov
D.E.

ovrwg Orig.

869=.
]

Et(s.

8. IJ.OV
\ifioi

AB
s-

JJch.

Mai NCD.
31.
61.

Orig. n. 88.

|om. 13. 31*. Theb.

om.
D.

eig r. oiip.

E.

1.3.

Vulg. Syrr.

Pst.&IIcl. jMemph. Thcb.

Ami.

(utr.q.
iii.

D. ^Eth. (31 num.


vTretrrpi^pav^

rec.)

AX^aiou] praem. rov D. Syr.Hcl.* Kai om. Kal D. Am. om. o N*. lovSae laicMjSou] Judas Jacobi
^tfiwv~\ o ;;,\.]
(add.'=)
filius

ACE

i-el.

0fOCTa(70t] iOtaiTeaGs

Syr.Pst. iEth.
C^.

jEth. " mihi


46.5''.

lovdag o tov laK. Syr.


ofwBvfiadov

testes

mei")
C^E.

Orig.

12.

add.

ot

airoaToXot

Hcl.
14.
rjaav']

Orig. Int.

iv. 468"^.

31.
rel.

TTrtdp]

praem. tv

BN

Vulg.

'lipovaaXrjn

add.

(habet

SyrrPst.&Hcl.

(Metnpli.?

Theb.?)

Arm.
9. sic in

Ori'j. iv.

|om.AC*D.

61. Orig.i'u.

anji.tx-o^ov'] qu.tsiseptuaginta
I

Eus. D.E. 289' aoXvjia E. Vulg.


1".

\-\tpo

bis.*)

bfioOv^aSov (post TrpoaKapTCpovi'Teg)'}


stadia,

om.

X'^.
''''"

tcavra enroVTO avrov vfipiXr]

Syr.Pst. viam septem stailiorum Tbeb.

V7rf3a\sv

avTov

icai aiztjpBT]

airo [rwi^

spatinm cursus

viri

quod

TTpOITfUXi'] t^'^''-

''?

^^n^tl

"s. C'.

est

iter

13. (31.
i.

om. ry) (praem. ut

vid. Orig.

add.'] otjiBaXnuiv

(7rwv] n-ITMV,^\tTrOVTblv'] p\nTOi'Ti>iv] pnst aiTuj/


490

avrav D. EtTTOiTwv N* (cofr.

Tlicb.
'^.)

primi sabbati, iEth.


13. tinriXBov'] -dtv

TSgi:.) (vid. Phil. iv.

6.)lom.

ABSC*

DGr.

flTTOlTl.J).

31.
]

{LQ TO

inrtpwov ante avE^7]tjav

ABC.
nt

B.

Contra,

61.

Vulg. Arm. UiC. jEth. (vid. Orig.


a.
I

13.

et

Simon

CI.

1.20.
Vol?. Syrr. P. H.

nPASEI2 An02T0A0N.
TTOf /cat Qco/j.S.9, Bapdo\ofjLai09 Koi
/Sos"
*

MempU. Theb. Arm, tli.

M.addai09
kul

Icckoj- lacobi: "

'AA0aioy
TT)

/cat

^t/icau

ZrjXcoTJ]^,

'lovSaf

hi omncs eraiit pcrsevcrantes unnniiniter in orationi;

cum

imilicribus ct Miiiia

'laKcofSou.
6/J.odvf.ia8oi>

ovTOL wduTts rjaav irpoaKaprepovvrfs


iTpoaev^Qi
^

iiiatrc

Icsu et fiatribus eius.

avu yvvai^lv Kcd


[o-yz/J rols

Ma-

pta/x" T)j p-Tirpl

rod 'h]aov, koi

dSeXcpois

avTov.

2
eTTL

Kat eV
^

Tai<^ i]ix4pai9

ravraL? di^acrra? TIerpo?

" In
Putrus

(liebiis
111

illis

cxsiir;;ciis
liixit:

iu pLiaco T(ov

uSeX^wv"
ttjv

elirev [r/v re o^Aos" opo/xarcou


'

medio fratrum
turl)a

erat aiitcm
simiil
""

liominuiii
vigiriti:

TO avTO

d)f

eKarov e'lKoaiv)
ypacpijv
^
*

AuSpes a5eA0ot',
iju

centum Viii fiaties, oponet


fere

iiuplcri

eSec

TrXrjpcodrji'ai

irpouirev
Trepi
*

to

scripturam

quain

praedixit

spiiitus saiictus per os

David

irvevp-a

to ayiov 8ia aTop.aT09


oSrjyou
toIs
r]v
*

Aave\8

lovSa

Tov
OTL

yepop.euov

avXXajSovcriu
ypiv, kcu

Irjaovp'

KaTi]pL6iJiTjp.evos
Ti]s

ev

eXa^eii tov
p-tv

KXrjpou

oiaKouLas
e'/c
*

Tavri]?.

ovros
t^e^vdi^

ovv

de luda, qui fuit dux eoruiii qui conprehenderunt lesuni, " quia connumeratus erat in nobis et soriitus est soneiu '* ministerii huius. Et hie quidem possedit agrum de
niercede iniquitatis, et suspenet diffusa

inTijaaro j^coplou
yevop.evos

p.ia6ov

Trjf dSiKta^, /cat

iXuKijaeu peao9,
avrov^
kul

koi

irprjvrji sus crepuit medius, navra ra sunt omnia viscera ucitum factum est

eius:

'^

et

omnibus

airXay^a
eKilvo
"
Ps. 69 (68): as.

yvcoarov eyeveTO waaLV tgls


cocrTe KXiiOrjuat
'
'

KaroLKOvaLV lepovaaXrjp.,
TYj

to
'

^(wpLOv

[t^i'aj
I

SiaXeKTCo avTcau
20
'

,1

eaTiv ycapiov aipuTOS'


^^aXp.cou,
TsvTjfjrjTCO
ij

tout' ^ o'o\ yeypaiTTai yap ev pLpAco


A')(^eX8ap.a^
sp'/jt/,og,

habitantibus Hierusalem, ila iit appcllaretur ager iile lingua eorum Aclielilemac. hoc est '^ Scriptuui ager sanguinis. est enim in libro psalmorutn. Fiat habitatio eius deserta, et

STtav'/jg a/JToii

xoa

^/fi

DE.
14.

61.

Vulg.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
Cijpr. 203. 206.
||

16. t^fi

Theb. Arm. ^th.


TIKVOIS D.

193. Orig.iv.
nai.

ABXCDHian.a/.E. rel. 'io7^-'>- Eus. D.E.

Iren.
474''.
|

19.

(Ci^t

yvva\Xiv\ praem. raiq D*.

add.

S(i

D*. Vulg. Memph. Arm. MS. Ircn.


<^.

avTuiv]
D.E.

B*ND.

AB-CE. rcL Eus. D.E. ?vv. Arm.


ante cigXikt^j E.
jiost
|

om.
Eus.

193. (cdd.)
61.

Mapioju BE.
ANCD.
tov']
rel.

Theb.

+ Maptif T.

~ypa<p,iiq fadd. ravTiiv


31.

C=DE.
|

13.

Ax(\Bapax A(B)X.
(AkfX. B*.)
\ I

CI.

s. D.E.

cm. B. aw roie BC^E.


cm.
15. cat

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
61.

ABNC*
rel.

Iren. 193. cm. Vulg. Memph. Tlieb.Arm.

AictXoaipax D. Acelde\

Sj-rr.Pst.&Hcl.
|

aw ASC*D.
IV
I

Vujg.
31.

(Memph.
61.

Theb.?) Arm.

^T.th. Ci/pr. bis.

Treplouca hjaowl t praem.


61.

^th.

Orig.

iv. ib'^-*--

Eus. D.E.

tov

<^.

C'DE.

rel.

mach d. AKtXcapaic K. Aceldamas e. AKtXcapax AKvX^apax Theb. ed. Theb. MS. AKtXcapa Jl.-mph. 117/kins. AsaXBapay M&mph. Boetticher.
|
|

ABNC.

13.

Fuld.

|om.

ABNC*. . D.E.
om. N*
ripiv
(add."^.)

tAKiXSapa s- C.

13. 31.

Syr.Hel.mg.

Tauraig] avraiQ 31. Utrpoe] praem. D. ACE. act\(pm' ABXC*.


6
^JUfI(;J

Demid. IV Se DE. Syr.Hel.mg. Theb. " in" Vulg. a. Am.

IV

17. KaTJipiSpip'OQ C.
j/v]

Grueci. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

ABXCDE.
Iren.
t'lpiv

13.

61.

Vulg.

Memph. Theb.
474'i.
]

193.

Eus. D.E.
Syrr.Pst.&

Vulg. CI. Hiikeladam Jith. Haceldemaeh 20. yii'iieiiToi y Eus. D.E. 475".
698*^.
I

dama

Arm. HacheU Aeheldema Am.


Tol. in Ps.

13.

law

T. 31.
uf D*G'r.

13.

Vulg. Memph.
<r.

Theb. Arm.

.i;t-.
|

J fiaeiji-wv
iii.

C KOI
18.

Hcl.

Arm.

iEih.
I

avTov
Vulg.

yiVTiBjiTwv D*.
Iren. 193.

Eus. D.E.
e

in

Ps.

Eus. D.E.

698"^. //i/.
\

2\

auruj'31*(corr.i) 61.
I

DE.

31.

61.

Syn-.Pst.&HcL
13.

Cone.

ptaSov]

t praem. tov
31. 61.

<^. \3s.

om.

CI.

(Syr.Hel.mg.
(vid. Psal.

Psulmo)

Carlh. Cypr. 118. (Routh

104.)
|

7-E

ABXECr.
\

31.

61.

CD=

ABNCDE.
aSiKiug']

m5. D.E.
D.

474''.

add.

avrov

Syr. Hcl.*

^th. Rom.

LXX.)
(et iu taber-

ip'ipoe lien.
I

193.

s. D.E. in Ps.

oxXof

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Slemph. Arm. Cunc. Carth. yap D*. [Theb. .Eth.]
]

praem.

D.

ovoparoiv} avcpwv E. homiuum Vulg.


Cunc. Carlh.

ANC iravTa Eus. D.E. om. A. ffTrXax^a CE*.


7ipt]vi]i;]

Theb. ^th. uj;. D.E.


7rpivi}Q

ijpTjpuipa')! 61. vid.

LXX.

(corr. N.)

naculo eorum non

sit

qui habitet, Syr.

Hcl.mg.)

if BDE. rel.liiaa ANC. PK- D.

19. sat]

Contra,

rai N'DGr. Eus D.E. 475 .

(corr. K":.)
|

19.

H.lcdJama

CI.

20.

491

nPAHEIS An02TOAON.
ABXCDE[n.]
13.31.61.
'I's.

1.21.

SITTCO 6 /iaTOiyiCbV SV aUTTJ,

io9(io8)-,8.

" +*/-*/ //'' '^icv"? ^ del ovv toov /MJ3sr(0 STspog.

avSpcov
i]ixds

afiarof
i-jpav,

pdprvpa

veaOai."

Tov KaXovpevov
KoX
*

sit qui inhabitet in ea; et, Episcojiatum eius accipiat al" Oportet ergo ex his ter. noliiscum congregati * 60' viris quiomni tempore quo iuev ttuutI 9^ elcrrjAdeu Koi i^rjXdev sunt in travit et exivit inter nos doiniap^afievo9 oltto rod ^airriKvpio? 'h]a-ou:, nus lesu.s, *-incipiens a baptisrrji yjfiepa^ rjf ai'Xr]p.(p6ri a(j) niiite lohannis usque in diem ^'Iwdvov" qua adsumtus est a nobis, * i]p.lv ye- testeni resurrectiouis eius notjJ? di/ao-Taaecoi avTOV lii&cura fieri ununi ex istis, "^ tcrTrjaav 8vo, IcoaTj(f) ^' tovtcov. eva Et statuerunt duos, loseph ' Bapaal3^dv," oy iireKXi^Or] 'loCoroy, qui vocatur Barsabba, qui

Kai, ^TtjV ixKTKOiryjV OAJTOV non

avve\tlovTU>v

\/)'

<"

rjfj.ii'

XP^^V

"

eW

aw
'

Kai

Maddlav."

~^

Koi irpoaev^dpevoi

dirav,

Iv

Kvpte Kapdioyvcoa-ra iravTcav, dudSei^ou


e/c

bv e^eXe^co
tottov

cognominatus est lustus, et Mathiam. " Kt orantes-dixerunt, Tu doniine, qui corda


nosti

omnium, osteude
his

queiu

TOVTCov Tcou

ovo eva
tty

Xapeiu tov
^d(f)

elegeris ex ttjs " accipere

SiUKOvias Tavrrjs Koi dTroaroXrjy,

fjsTrapefir]

lov-

huius et
abiret in

duobus unum, locum ministevii apostolatus, de quo

8as TTopevOrjvai
KXi']povs
*

tov tottov tov ISiov.

Kai eScoKUV
*

auToIs", Koi eireaev 6 /cA^po? eVi

^aOdiav",

KoX

crvyKaTe\l/r](f)i(T6r] /xera

twv evSeKa

aTToarToXcav.

praevaricatus est ludas nt ^ Et locum suum. dederunt sortes eis, et cecidlt sors super Mathiam, et adnumeratus est cum undecim
apostolis.

II.

Kat

7TeVTr]K0aTl-ji TTjaav

ev TCO -.^'^aVIXirXr/pOVCrdai Travres OfXOV


/
1/

TTJV
>

rjixepav
\
3

'

i *

'

"//

einTO avTO.

10

TI'jS
\

'

pentecosten, erant
ter in

Kat

Et cum complerentur dies omnes paricodem loco. ^Etfactus

irvorjs j3ia[a9, _, S

iyevero dcpvco iK tov ovpavoD rjxos cocnrep (jxpofievi^s l^l^,'^Tld.tien^\^^Z KOL iirXripaiaeV oXoV tov OLKOV OV rjaav ^ehementis, et replevlt totam domum ubi erant sedentes, ' et " \ >-' ''i/i Kadl]peV0L' COCporjaaV aVTOlS Oiap.epi^O/J.evaL apparuerunt illis dispertitae /cat
>
5v

20. ftrrw

Xa/SiTU ABNCD
ltXa/3oi

Eus. D.E. in Ps. y D*. 61. Arm. Ens. D.E.


|

24. <7]

uv fSeXfgw post
13. 31.

om.

(aoi C.)

1.

Kai ev T^j] KaL syiveTO iv TatQ ijfiepaiQ

avahiKov
n.

ABNCDE.
|

^. E.

13. 31.

Eus.

in Ps.

698

61.

Vulg.

Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.
(ap. Wtst.)

eKetvaig tov D.
Ti]V rifiepav']

rac t'jfifpagYulg.d.e.Syv.

(? e Psalmo) vid. Psal.


21.
))/(iv
1

LXX.

Memph. (Arm.) Eus.

P.-t.

add. D. V] D*. tpraem. H'C. Erel. om. ABN*C*r). Vulg. add. add. D. Syr.Hcl. luQ BCDE. axpi AN. 61. ante ynxaOai ABfJCD.
TravTi]
lie

I'lftoiv

(h. 13.)

rif

J post iva <^. , 25. iva XaPfiv} amXnjSfiv D*.

(Theb. iEth.)

II

iv

'^.

ut vid.

25. TOTTOV

ABC'D.
Arm.

Vulg.
iEth.

Memph.
13. 31. 61.

C* Travrfc AKX'^C.
ri;e] T>]

Arm.

iEth.

(corr.")

Tjffav^ ovTUfi' avTiiiv

D.
j

61.

Travratv D.
||

om,
oi

61.

Theb.

JicXi/poi' '^.H.C^E.

t5*E.
1

laTTavTtg

<^. I3s. 31.

add.

i-tipioc]

tj/iuv 13.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
vid. Eus.U.'E.

ut

-vid.

IijCToue]

XP'<'T0Q
I

iii.

39.(137.) ||add.ror

D.
(de

2.

aTTOfTToXoi 31.
ufiov

ABXC*.

61.
I

^opoOvftaSov

f^.

22.

13. 31.

(om. ante,)

<Tvv riiitv

31.

C'E. rel.|om. D.
61.
I

Memph. Theb.
D.
\

aip'

ABNCD.

?. E.
rel.

rel.

raij add. ti^oi)

Contia,

Ci/pr.

61.

Vulg. Arm.|J;704<

.^.

E. 13.

Sj-rr.

Vulg.)

Pst&Hcl. iEth. [lleniph. Theb.] 23. KM 1"] add. tovtuv XixSsvtuiv E.

26.

Totroi'

TOV iciov
1

EKDE.
13.
|

iSwv

TOTTOV C.
aiiTo.E

TOTTOV TOV ^KatOV A.

327.
(K tov'] otto
TTVorjQ']

tov E. 1? Orig.
1

i.

759'^.
c.

post /3iatac D.

Eus.

Mel,

-atv D*. Mapna^ftav ABBch.Mai


((rrt](jav]

Cod. ap. Bed.

ABSCD.
|

61.

Vulg.

151

c.

N'E. 61.

Fuld.

Mem|ih.

Theb.
|

Am. MapaaPav

oEns.D.'E. 473* lora.D*(e

MaBBiav
vid.ver. 23.
j

Memph. Theb. iEth. J avTuiv s-.D*E. 31. Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. Syr.Pst.
icXjjpocSl.)
<B.

oXov'] iravTa DGr. ABSE. 13.31.


Koejjjtifvoi

-I

ante Orig.

i.

759'^.

61.|Ka0?o-

fXtVOL

CD.
wrrfi]

Vulg. a. Syn-.Pst.& Hcl. Vapval3av D. 7o/. .^th.


S-.C. 31. (b. 13.)
I

iMaTBiav
rel.
|

(et hie 13).

Maeeiau
e^av
S-.

B*Jit.

Mai T>.
rel.

Theb. {Mar|

ovyKaTf^^(jtiaSi)
D.E.
tpiaifir}

Kai
T
21.

3.

yXijifjoai

yXuiGcH N*.
B(f?)61.
rf.

(coiT.*^)

SKa9((Tj/

Syrr.P.st.&
)

ABN'^CE.
D*.

Eus.

Hcl. Arm. {-aav N*

corr.<^)

Kai.txaB.
13.

AB-'NCE

(h. 13.)

Memph.

475**.

ov^j](pi(T6i]

tyvve^pT)'

D*.
I

Matathiani Arm.
24.
fiirai'

t/cae. Ti

T. AC^C^EGr.
|

ABNCD.

Cl.;tt,7roj"S-. E. 13s.

h'StKa

D.

corr.'|Kari|/j(^i<r97)
ii.

N*.

Oil,j. Int.

450'',

i/3'

D. SuSiKa
I

sunt cougregati Barsdbas CI,


1.

CI.

23.
CI.

vocibatur d.

31.

Eus.U.'E.

penteeostes

492

II. 12.

nPASEI2 An02T0A0N.
lingiine
qiie
re])lcti

* /cat iKadiaeu' eva cKacTTOv e(f) ^MempiTTheb^' "Y^^iacrai d)(re\ irvpof, avTcav, Truev/xaTOf ayiov, Kai tTrAr)(rt>r](rav * Travres

tamquam

ignis,

scdit-

Kol

rjp^avTO
*

XaXelv

CTepats

yXuxraai? KaOcos

to

irvevixa ^8[8ov

a.Tro(p6eyyeadai avroif.

rjaau 8e eV
evXajiel^

supra singiiloa eonim, 'et sunt omnes spii-itu sancto, et coeperunt loijui variis linguis prout spiritus sanctus dabat cloqui illis. * Krant autcm in llitiusalcm

IfpovaaXrjp.
airo TTavTo^

KaToiKOvvm

lovSaioi, ai'Spe^
**

e6vov9 tcov utto tov ovpavov

ex

liabitantes Iudaei,viri relijiiosi omiii natione quae sub


cnelo. est:
*

yevop-ivqi

facta

autem

luic

8e r)/r (pcourj^ ravTifs avvrjXOev to irXijOo^


^

koI avue-

voce

\v6rj,

OTi i)kovov etf eKacTTOs tyj IBia SiaXeKTco


^

Xa-

convenit multitudo ct confusa est, (juoniam audicbat uiiusquisquc lingua sua illos loquentes. ' Stujienientc

XovvTcov avTMV.
fJiOL^ov

i^iaTavTO 8e [TraPTesj

Koi eOav-

bant autem omnes


tur

et

miraban-

XeyovTe^\ *Ot;;(t' l8ov TrdvTes ovto'l elaiv o'l KoiX XaXovvTes VaXiXaioL ; ttcS? rjpieLS aKovo/jLev eKacTTOs TTj I8ta SiaXeKTW rj/xcou ev rj iyevvrjOrjpev,
'

omnes

direntes, Nonne ecco isti qui loquuntur Galilaei sum? ' et quomodo nos

audivimus unusquisque lingua nostra in qua nati sumus,

YiapOoL KOL
Ti-jv

M;^5oi Koi ^Xa/xiTai, koI

ol

KaTOLKOvv
KaTTTraSo/cat

et

Parthi et Medi et Elamitae, qui liabitant Mesopotamiani

re?

^YeaoTTOTapiav,
/cat

\ov8aLav re

[et]
et

ludeam

et

Cappadociniu,
'"

/cat

Poiituni et Asiam,

Frj'giani

Aegyptura Lybiae quae est circa Yla/j.(f)vXlai^, A'lyvTTTOv kol to. p-iprj ttJ^ At/Su'?;? ti]9 /cara CjTenen, et advenae Romani, " ludaei quoque et proselvti, Kvpi^vrju, /cat ol eTriSrjfiovvTes 'Pco/xaioi, ^^ 'lov8aiQi Cretes et Arabes, audivimus loquentes eos nostris Unguis re /cat TrpoarjXvTOi, KpyJTes /cat 'Apa^ef, aKovofiev magnalia dei? Stnpeiiant XaXovvTcov avTwv toi^ r]iJLTipais yXcocrcrais to. /xeya- autem omnes et mirabantur ad invicem dicentes, Quidnam ' '^^laTai/TO Aeta TOV $eov ; 8e TrdvTes /cat * 8Lr]7ro-

KLav^

YlovTov

ti]v

'Aalav,

^^

^pvylav re

Pamphyliam,

et partes

'''

povvTO

dXXos

Tvpos

dXXov

Aeyoi/ref,

Tt

deXei

31.

Vulg. Eus. H.E. X.


1

4. (479).

Cppr.

rel.

Syr.Hcl.txt.

rel.

XaXovvrag rms
)

9.

lovSaiav^

praem.
in

"et"
Es.

Am.
xi.

Fuld.
(ed.
Ttrt.
ix. 10.

327.
3.

iKaff It C*.

e.
\

((KaBi(7av

N'D.)
7.
<^.

yXuxraaiQ D. Syrr.Pst.(&Hcl ing


TtavTte
1"

EKUfTTOV aiTUtv] (KaOTOV aVTOV 61.

AN'^CEII.

13. 61.

Vulg.

"Syria" VoUarsi

Ilier.
iv.
7.

10

163*)

"Armeniam"
c.

4.

irnires

ABXDE.

61.

t awavreg

SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memjih. Theb.

Arm.

adv. Jud.

Aug.

Epist.

Man.

C. 13. 31.

jfpSajTo] Wivfta']
.Eih.
61. 13.

-^aro D*.
add.
to

Xiyovrig']
ayiov
E.

uTravTis

ti*.

om. BD. 31. ^Eth. om. 13. Ufadd. Trpog aXXtj\

(ed. Bass. x. 189.) Tt

SyrHcl.

om. D*. Vulg.


Tol.)

CI. Fuld.
(et

Vulg.

Xove s.C^DEII.

13.
]

31.Vulg.edd. Syrr.

Syr.Pst. Mempli. Theb.

Arm. ^th.

aiToipQtyyiaBai ante
31.
[.Etli.]
5.

avToiq
|

ABNC*D.
<;.

Vulg. Theb. Arm.

Xpost

C^E.

ODX'Blovx
TraiTff
8.
ult.

om. ABNC*. 61. Vulg. Jlemph. Theb. ^th.

Pst.&Hd. Arm.

TLaiiTTaSoKiav
10. r 1]

Judaeam Am.

A.

THatraSoinav

31*

NDE.

ei.ltotiK

<^.

AC.

(eorr.') n7r7ra^o)fiaj' C.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

(Memph.)

(?oviC)rcl. (Iln.l.)
B*. E. 13. 31. 61.
Syr.Pst.
| ]

atrav-

rjaav St tv'Itp. Hil.30'^.\tv'lip.t]aav

Tie

AB^SCDII.|om.
oi

D.

fv

Ilsj-]

<if

AN*

(corr.-:)

itatvl post

XaXovvTtg C*(corr.')

AiyvTTTov] add. T>Gr. Ai^ovTje D*. Kvptvijv 31*.


Tt
Ai/Suijg]

om.D. Vulg.Memph.Theb.Arm.
Avj3vris 13.

61. Kriptivtiv

'Ifp.]

post KaToiKOvvTtg C.\ Contra,

ante ovrot 61.

11.

Kp;;7-fc

KOI

Apaptg']

Kprirrig

koi

Uil.

lovlaioi] cm. X. ante Karon:. E. avSpig'] ante lovSaioi C*.


I

rp
|

aKovofm'~\ post tKaarog E.


iSi^
CtaXtKrt^']
rfjv

ApajSoi D*.

SiaXtKTov

12.

CiijTropovvTO

ABX.
||add.
tTri

^StJ]Xopovv
I

(corr.')

post Hil.
I

post ii'XajStiQ D.

6.

on] KOI DGr. ADEII(ut


j/Kouov

ytvopivtigl ytvafi. 31.


9.

DGr. Vulg. O.
SiaXtKT({j~\

'^.

post yjnujv E.

tytvviieiiiitv

BNC*D.

31. E.(ma7!K re]

cenliori). Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.t.xt. vid.)


1.3s.

tytvt]9.

31s.

ACE*.
^*.)
I

Meraph. Arm.

t]Kovtv C. 61. (Vulg.)


|

13. GI. Syr.Hcl.mg. (II n.l.) EXa;urai N'^EII rel. (om. /cat EXa/zirai

aXXov] add. rw (Syr.Hcl.mg.) n] fadd. av E. CDII(ut (A)BCD.


<^.

CDEII.rel.

nXAqXoif

13.

ytyovoTi Kat D.

13.31.

om.

ABN
post
n.l.)

vid.) 61.

QtXtt

61.
I

OiXti

ry

Svrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.
fic

T^xovatv

BN.

^XaixtiTcu
1

AD.

XiXaptirai.'&.d.
I \

rouro A. JSeXot'^.NE. 13, 31. (II


I

ABCD.
iii<f

NE. diaXtKTifi XaXovvTwv


rel.lom.

ABXCEII

Km 3] om. D*Gr.

Vulg. a.

TS.paXtiTai C*.

EXaptirai

C\
7.
I

omues ecce
om.etCl.Ati

9.

49i

nPASEO An02TOAQN.
AB^CDEcii.)

II.

13

TovTO
OTL
^*

elvoii ;

^^

erepoL

8e

SiaYXevdCouTe^

ekeyov
iiri-jpev

yXevKOVs
(pcovrju

/JLefj-ecrrco/xei^oi

elcrLu.

hoc esse? "Alii aiitcrn iiuidenlesilicebant quia musto pleiii sunt isti.
viilt

" Stans autem Petrus cum umlecini levavit voccm suam et locutus est eis, Viri ludaei 'lovSaloi Kol oi KaT0LK0VVTi 'lepovcTaXrj/x * iravre^, et qui habitatis Hierusalem universi, Iioc vobis notniii sit, TOVTO vfiiv yvoooTTOv ecrro), /cat epcoTicracrde Ta pi-jjxaTa et aui'ibus percipite verba mca. " Nun enim sicut vos aesiimaov wy v/xei? vTroXap.jSai'eTe ovtol p.edvov- tis lii ebi'ii sunt, cum sit bora fj.ov. diei tenia, "" sed boc est quod '^ aii^, tapa TpiTrj rr/? i)p.epa9), (eaTiv dictum est per projihetarn TOVTO laTLV TO ipr]jXeV0V Sid TOV 7rpO(j)-)]TOV lcOT]A, lohcl, " Et erit in novissnnis

'EraOelf Se

Ylerpos crvv rols ev8eKa


uTrecpdey^aro

Ti]v

avTov, Kol

avroit,'

AuSpes

yap yap

dXXa

eIoel2:28, scq.

I''

g j^^^

iVxa/
xoA

diebus, dicit

dominus, effun-

ToJiq

SfTyjJ.TfXiq

Tji/^sfiaig,

"ksjsi

^u.

Qso'g,

h/.y^eCo

dTto

rod
xai

7rvsiifA,ccTog
ol

y^ov
vlo)

iii:)

xairav^
xou
al

dam de spiiiiu meo super oinnem eaniem, et prophetabunt


filii

vestri et filiae

vestrae, et

crdp'/COy,

7rpo(p7jre-u(Tov(Tiv
ol

vf^wv
vf/^tov

SvyccTspsg
hxj/ovTai,

vf/ytov,

veavlrrxoi
vij^iov
*

opdcsig
kvv-

xou

01

Ttpsa-^VTspoi
^^

ivvitvloig "
[/^ov

'KVithn-^^qrrovTaA.
sir)

xa/
iv

<)/

ix/ Tohg hovkovg


'}jfj!yipaig

xa)
xai

Tocj

SovAag

f/^ov

raJig

ixsivot,ig

SKy^aco

iuveues vestri visioiies videbunt, et seniores vestri soinniu soniniabuiit: '* et quidem super servos meos et super ancellas meas in diebus illis effuudam de spiritu meo, et propheta'^ Et dabo prodiijia in bunt. raelo sursum et sigua in terra

deorsum, sanguinem
et

et igiietn

a TO TOV
jrjg

Tcvsvf/yarog

f/^ov,

%a/

-xpocprjTsva-ova-tv.
a^vio

8d)(no ripaToty iv
xoirco,
alfjiyo,

rm

ovpavm

xou

(TTjf/ysToL,

iiti ryjg
""

xa) itvp xoa aTf/yiSa


(Txorog, xou

xa,itvov.
tj

Tfkiog [^STOLTTpa.^'^'Tsrai sig


c/Af^a,

o " Et erit, omnis festus. (TX7jVr] slg quicunique invocaverit uonicn

vaporem fumi. '" Sol convertetur in tenebras ct luna in sanguinem ante quam veniat dies doniini magnus et mani-

irph

saOsiv
''

rjf/ySpav

xvpiou
og
*

ttjv

f/ysydXrjv xcu

"Rom. 10:13.

sirKJiavyj.

^^

xai sttcli,

^dg

idv" iitixaXsa-rjTai

13.

liaxKivaZovTtQ A-BBoh.Blc.MmiiG
13. 61.
I

17. Kai 1

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. JEth.

18.

iicxf log
teat

A.
cm. D.
(vid.

DnP.

tx^tvttZovTis ^.EII*.

om. D. Syr.Pst. Meinph. Tlicb. Iren.


193. Hil. geai*.

19.

7rpotpi}Ttvaov(jiv~\

31. (Sux^ivaio]' X(yoi-7fc D*.)

14.

yXfKKoU!,'] add. outoi

D.

(V Taig KTxaraic
Iren. 193. Hit.
\ |

LXX.)
Jipipaii
fitra

ASDEII. rel.

arw] om. A. 31. Syr.Pst. Theb.


a'lfia Kai...

(vid.

aradne^ praem. ror D*Gr. Syr.Pst. nirp. ABNDII. 61. *om. 6 <^.
rel.

ravra B. Theb.

LXX.)

(vid.

LXX.)
I

praem. eadera C.

Arm.

20.

Kaicvov']

om. D.
peTaarpetptTai

ivSeKo] D*. aTTooroXoif D. Syr. Pst. add. vpioTog D*. ayrou] add. Trporipov E.
Siica
||add.
iTTijpiv']

CE.

"post hos dies" ^th.


b

pfTaGTpa(priaiTai~\

OtoQ

ABNCir.
Meiuiih.

rel.

Syrr.Pst.

D*.

&Hcl.(s2c)

Theb.

Arm.
|

21.

jrptr]

t'l'ld-

>/

S. Bi(/a! 31.
ri?!' S'.

om.
rel.

d.

KvpwQ DE. Vulg.

Iren.

193.

Hil.

aTTf^StyJaro]
Hcl.

(iTrti/

D.

Syrr.Pst.&

Iliidd. Xfyojj.

C.

Arm.
61.

TravTie
/car.
rel.
ufiiv']

avroig^

om. D.

ABNC(D)II*
D.)
|

(ante
<;.

ol

'Up.

f airavTte

EII^.

avTuv ai] om. C*(?)D. avrwv D. Hil, om. C. vpwv om. D. vpuv ABNC" om. C*
iifuuv 1]
15. Hit.
v/iiiiv

ANCDE.
(vid.

13.61.

Tcaaav aapKa'\ iraaaQ aapKagT>*Gr.

I'ipipav'] t

praem.
I

AN<^CE.

LXX.)
vcr.

om.BS*D.
om. ND.
(add..)
\

KOI 77(001'))]

2]

3]
4".

mvBBtly.Mai'E.
vid.
rel.

om.

tav^. ASCD.

rel.

iit

(vid.

LXX.)
praem. rov D*.
rov Gsov

ifpnv D*. Kai om. D. iviDTiauadi] -aari D*.


3^]
15. jtt9vov(Tiv~]

-(raQc

DE.
ti-yTTi'ioie

ABNCD=.
1

Ktipioi'~\

Gr.)
T)\

I ivv-irvia

13. 61. (om. D* ^. E. 31. Vulg. (vid.

22.

SaKnpaiov ND*.
ante
airo

a-jTodtdeiy^evov
BNCD^.
31.
61.
|

LXX.)

idTiv yap...
t'lliipaQ y'

pidvuaiv C.
iijitpao]

Vulg.
ante fie
|

Theb. Arm.
';/x.

ovatjs uipag rrjc

D*. Vulg. Jren. 193.


13. 31. 61.

16. Iw/,\

ABXCEII.

vv.|om.

D.

Iren. Nil. 962''.

Tovg SovXovg Kai] om. rag ovXag Kui TOvg SovXovg hoc X. tv raig om. D.
571

18. yt]

ywD*.

JEt\i. Iren. 193.

0770 t. 9.

/lov

13.

Eus. Ed. Pr.

78.

J post

S".

A(D*)E.

ftov

ord.

i/i^ipaig fKin'aig~\

494

1 1.30.
Tuls-^Syrr.p.H.
-j-q

nPASEIS
o'JOU^o,

AnOSTOAON.
"
ai'Spef
Irjcrovi'
octto

'Avplov,

'T(n$-Jjo'ST(/,t.

'laparjXlrai,

(lomini

salvus

crit.

"

Viri

Aim.s.ih.

uKovaare tov^ Xoyovf tovtov^' a.TroSeSeiyp.ei'oi' paiov, auSpa


*

row

Na^elf

Israhcliiac, audite verba hacc.

tou

0fov

adprohatiim a deo in vobis virviriini

lesiim

Nazaienum,

tiitibus

et prodigiis el

sigiiis,

vfia.9

8vvap,(aiv Koi
St
"^

repaaiu koI

arj/xeloLS

oW

eiroir)- quae fecit per ilium deus in medio vestri, siciit vos scitis,
^'

aeu

o'lSare,

avTOv 6 Oeos eV p-eaco vpwp, Kadco^ * avrol tovtov tt] wpLap-evrj f3ou\r] koL Trpoyi^axrei
*

Tov Oeov k8otov


24. Te wS.
*

8ia

)(^ei,pof

avop^cov irpoa-inrj^avTes

avelXare,

"

"*

ov 6 ^eo? dveaTrjcrev Xvaas ra? coSiua9

TOV
Ts.
i6(i5):8,scq.
^

Oavarov,
vir

KaOoTL
"^
"

ovk

r]v

hvvarou KpaniadaL

avTov
^

avrov.

AavelS
ha,

yap Xeyec
Sir/.

ety

avTov,
tovto
<ykw(7-

liunc detinito oonsilio et praescientia dei traditiim per inanus iniqnoruin adiigentca interemistis: " queni deus euscitavit soliitis doloribus inferui, iuxta quod iuipossibile " Daerat teueri ilium ab eo. vid enim dicit in eum, Providebam dominum eoram nic semper, quoiiiam a dextris est
milii,

Ylp00p(Of/y'/]v" TC/V -AVptOV ivCOTTlOV fl^OV


Ss'Sicuv
fjtyov

TCaVTOg, OTl
""

ter

ne commovear delectatum hoc

'"' :

est

propcor

ix
^

ifTTiV^

fi>7]

(rc/fAv$(o'

Sia,
''q

nieum

et exultavit lingua mea, insuper et caro mea requiescct in spe,

^ quoniam non dcrelinqnes animam mcam in inferno, nee dabis sanctum tuum vi" Notas dere curruptionem. sXttiSi. '^ OTl oil-/, syxaTa'Ast^sig ttjv \^u%'/yy [^yov sig mihi fecisti vias vitae, replcbis * aSrjv", ovSs Swasig tov omov crov ISsTv Sia,(f)$opoiv. me iucunditate cum f:icie tua. ^' Viri fratres, liceat audenter ^^ eyvcopia-dyg /jt,ot oSobg ^coijg, Tih.TjpmTeig f/^s sv^poTv- dicere ad vos de patriarcha David, quoniam et defiinctus ~^ avbpe^ d8eX(f)oi, i^oi> est et sepuhus est, et sepulVTjg y^STO, TOV xpOfTWTOv (TOV. eLTreiu p-erd Trapprjala^ irpos vpd? irepl tov iraTpiap- chrum eius est apud nos usque bodiernum diem. **" Proin )(0v * Aaveld, otl /cat eTeXevrrjaev kol eTatprj, /cat to pbeta igitur cum esset ct sciret
7]V(f)pdiiS7j" ^f/yov 7] y.a,pSia/'

xoa 'qyoXkia.Ta.rn
f/^ov

(To,

^ov, sri Ss

xaA

i]

(rdp^

xayTa^Txi^vmirsi

ix

fjLvfjp.a

avTOV

ecTTiv ev rjpii/ d)(pi

tt/?

rjp.epas TavTi]s.

JPs. 132 (i3i):li.

7rpO(p7]Trj9

OVV

UTTKyO^COJ',

KOL

etSwy

OTL^

^pKCp

(13.)
car.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
15.

Mempli.

Terl.

31.

Vulg.

Syr.Pst.
Iren. 193.

Memph. Theb.
13. 61.

LXX.
Psalm.)
26.
sir'

(gloria

mea
Clem.
61.
\

Syr.Pst.

Chr.

de Pud. 21.

(StOoKifiaiTfis-

Arm. Zoh.
23. aveiXart

vov D*. airohthnx^^vov 13.)


22. JYiaf 7rfH.I93. Tert.
\

ABXCDE.
31.

Eus. Eel.

ABE,
I

rel.

tip'

NCD.
13.

i'//i(i

D*. Eus.

Pr.
I

t-XeTf^.

27. dSijv

ABSCD.
622''

Clem. 765 (? e

Eel. Pr.

24.
-juEi 13.
|

ccva/icfft]
oiQ
^i'

Xuane] add. Si avrov ^. Cod.ap.Bed. om. Poh/c. ad Phil. 1. 7j-en.l93. Eus.

Psal.)

t dSov

T.

E.
e

61.

Orig.

ii.

(494!^ est

Psal.) vid.

Ens. Eel. Pr.


avTov']

una D*.
OtoQ E. Vulg. CI.

post

eavarov
rel.

Eel. Pr. 78.

LXX.
Cod. ap. Bed.
Syr.Pst.
1.

ABNCEGr.
I

28. iyvuipiaae

Clem.
\

yruiptaag

D*

Memph. Theb.

iEtb. (ctra.

Am.
o

Fuld.

Syr.Hcl. Theb.

Arm. ^th. Eus.


e.

Gr.

Jren. 193. Eus. Eel. Pr.)

Eel. Pr.

acov D. Vulg.

iv(ppoavv7]e
31.
29.
tluiv 13. 61.

Clem.

-vr]V

A*

ut vid.

9ios Eus. ACE. KaOojq] t add.


I)

Eel. Pr.
13.

om.

C
3s.

siV.

Memph.
193.
25. yap'\
193.

Poli/carpus ad Phil.

Iren.

ififuat,,

rai

c-.

Vulg.
31. 61.

CI. Syr.HcI.

om.

ABNC*DE.
Memph.

avroi Iren. 193.


TravTte E.
23. fKf oror] f add.
13. 31.

Am. Fuld. Arm. ^Eth.

Syr.Pst.
Iren. 193.

Theb.

Eus. Eel. Pr.


|

pracm. piv E. om. Iren, Eus. Eel. Pr. 78. avrov Iren. avrtjp A. (om. hq avrov Eus. Eel. Pr.)
| \

pvtipa

irnprnTiaQ C.

Eus. Ecl.Pr.

78. in Ps.

52^

Eus. Eel. Pr.

i'i/ieic

Trpoopwpijv

AB*/?Z.3/aiSCDE.
|

Xapovrtg T- N^C'DE. CoJ. ap. Bed. Syr.Hcl. (?^Eth.)


om. ABS*C*. 61. Memph, Theb. Arm.
]

J 7rpoMpu)pr)v S".
Kvpiov'\
\

Eus. Eel. Pr. add. pov ND. (Syr.Pst. pro


rel.

B'

D. Trap' iv ijpiv Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. iipiv D. 30. EiCwc Iren. 193. s. Eel.Pr. 78. in
pVIJLlLOV
|

Ps. 52'.

HCwv D*Gr.

more]

om.

ABCE.

rel.

vv. Iren. 193.

Eu.i. Eel. Pr. 78.

Eus. Eel. Pr.


26. rivfpavBr)

Vulg.
Ireti.

Syr.P.st.

ABNCDE.
|

31. 61.

Clem.
22.

X-apnf
^E'.h.

193. (? ti'SoTov 31* Scr.)

Deus per ilbim

ABSC*D.
|

13.

61.

Syr.Hcl.

pov ante

765 (? e Psal.)
t)

J tv(ppav. T- 13s. napoia BN*. Clem. J post


\

23.

om.

etAm.
|

sicut et CI. CT. 2.5. in coaaffligentes CI.


|
\ | \ | |

spectu meo semper VL 20. laetatum est Ct. requkscit^m. 2S. et replebis Ct. 29. om. "et"
poet quonia7n Ct.
\

Ens. Eel. Pr.

J x'pw)' S- C=E.

^. AX'-CDE.

rel.

Iren. 193. vid. Psal.

om. "est" post sepidtus

CI.

495

nPASEI^
cofj-ocreu
*

AnOSTOAQN.
e'/c

II. 31.
quia deus
iureiurando iurasset illi de fructu ventris eius

avrw
*

deos

Kapirov
"

TrJ9
''^

oa^vo? avTov
ort

KaOiaai eVt
irepl
ttj?

tov 6p6vov
"
^

avTou,

7rpoi8wv iXaXr]-

aev
*

avaa-Taaecas tov

xP^o'^o^'
"
r)

ovre

iyKareXeicpdr]

ek aSov,

ovre

aap^
" ttj

avrov
Se^ia
*

sedere super sedem eius, ^' pro* videns locutus est de resurrectione Cliristi, quia neque derelictus est in inferno neque caro eius vidit corruptioiiera.
^'

eldev BiacpOopdv.

^'^

tovtov tov
ia-fzeu

'Irja-ovu

aveuTrjaev 6

Hunc

lesum

resuscitavit

dw,
ovv
33. *[Ka.]"
TTlTt.

ou irdvTes

rj/J-eis

/xapTvpef.
re

TOV

Oeov

v\jrcodeh
"

ti]v

eTrayyeXiav
irapd tov
/cat

tov
ov

irvevfiaros
(i\i-

tov dyiov
^

Xaficov

iraTpos
"

cuius oranes nos testes ^^ Dextera igitur dei exaltatus et promissione spiritus sancti aecepta a patre eii'udit liunc qucm vos videtis
deus,

sumus.

et

auditis.

^*

Non euim Dain

i^e^eev tovto o

vp-eh /SAeTrere
els

aKOveTe.

vid

ascendit
ipse,

Ts.

110(109):!.

Sede a dcxtris niei.s, ^' donee ponain inimicos avTos, ^ EItsv * xvpiog rep xvplm f/^ov, Kd&ov ix Ss^icbv tuos scabillum pedum tuorum. ^ Certissime ergo sciat oimiis ^^ s(o; av Oco Tovg ')(Ppovg tov vtcotoSiov rcov ToScbu y.ov, dumus Israliel quia
'

yap

AaveW

"

dvefir)

tovs

ovpavovs,

keyei

autem Se domino

caelos: dicit Dicit dominus

nieo,

et duuii-

(TOV.

d(T(paXcos ovv yLvuxTKeTco ird? oIkos

IcrpayX otl num eum


fecit,

et

Cliristum

deus
vos

Kou KvpLov ^avTov KOL ^ptaTov" 6 deos iwonja-ev, tovtov

liunc

lesum

quem

crucifixistis.
*' His autem auditis conpuncti sunt corde et dixerunt

tov 'Irjaovv bv
^~
'

vp.eL9 iaravpcocraTe.

AKOvaavTes Se
'

KUTevvyqaav

ttjv

KapSiav,

ad

cItTOV Te TTpOS

Xovs, Tt
30. ufioaiv Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps.

TOV IlcTpOV KOL TOVS XoLTTOVS aTTOaTOYleTpos 8e TTOiriacop.ev," dvSpes dSeXcpoi ;


31. ovTe 2
in Ps.
1

apostolo5,
fratres ?
illos,

Petrum et ad reliquos Quid faciemus, viri


*** Petrus vero ad Paeniteutiam, inquit,

ujiacin

AXCD.
J ovSt

13. 61.

Eus. Eel. Pr.


31. Syrr.

61. Vulg.

Syr.Hcl.
adv.

Arm. Zoh.
Prax.
28.
|

Iren.

oa^uof]

D*.

<?.

BMaiE.
D*E.

193.
icai

Tert.

om.

KapSiag D*. de praccordia

</.

Pst.&Hcl. (neque Vulg.)


32. TovTovl add. ouv

Eh.

Syr.Pst.

Memph.

Theb.

ventris lien.

Am.

Syr.Pst. jEtli.

JPa\\.

avaaTi)anv tov xp^f^TOV


31. S.r.Hcl.
avaffTtjGat

oa^voQ avTov'] f add. to Kara aapKa ^S". (D*.) (13.)

TOV Eus. in

Ps. om. lien. 193. Eus.

36.

avTov ante

nai
Iren.

Eus.

in Ps.
j

(ora. to

D.
oni.

in Ps.

52<^.
I

om. D*.
|

Vulg. Aim.
ante

xp""""" ABNCD'' 193. (om. D*.)


1 |

D. 13.)
61.

add. avaaTijtraL
\

TOV XP""""'' E. Cod. ap. Bed.

post papTvpee D. Vulg. ante rjptig N. Eus. in Ps. 33. T1]V Tt~\ Kai TTIV D.
fff/ts)']

pn.<it

^. E.
I

\3utvid. 61.

post o

Jrtn.

OioQ 31.

ante Deus Tert. adv. Prax.

[Syrr.Pst.&Hc]. iEth.]

ABNCD'^
Tlieb.

Vulg

Syr.Pst.

Mempli.

TOV
1^.

TTvivparoQ

TOV

dyiov

ABSCE.
Trveii/jarof

o diOQ ante nroitjaiv

ACDE. Am.
193.
|

FuJd.

Arm.

.^tli. Iren. 193.

Eus. Eel.

13. 61.

Vulg.
I

Irovayiov
vpeiv D*.
||

Theb.
61.

Pr. 79.
Ka9iirai]

D. 31. Iren. 193.


^'^'^1

Arm. Vulg.a.
om. D*. om. 13.

Iren.

post

Syrr. Pst.&Hcl.

BK. Memph.

TOV

pracm.

cm

T>Gr. E.
61.
f^.

dpovov
I

ABXCD.

Eus. Ed.
E.
rel.

tKtx^"'! rouro] om.


ifiEte]

om. Iren.

D*.

add. to iuipov E.
|

Pr. in Ps.

J TOV dpovuv
52"=.

Cud. ap. Bed. Syr.Hcl.(x(. Iren. 193.


Contra, Syr.Hcl. mg.

bv} ^e]

iEih. Tert. (n.l. 13. vid. 31. supra.)


7-0J-]

31. irpoiS. e\a\. Trept rrjc Iren. Eus- Eel.

37. aicovaavTiQ oe] TOTt TravTiQ

o'l

avvi\-

Pr. 79. in Ps.

cm. D*. (add.


H.Elli).

om. D*.

II

t praem.
|

Eus. om. Mai.) ovTi 1ABXCD.61. Vulg. e./?en.


T))c

corrector antiquus) {TrpoEifwc D'.)


Eel. Pr. in Ps.
|

13. 31. (Syr.Hcl.)

om.

ABNC*D.

61.

vvv s". C'E. add. /mi. 193.] Vulg. Syr.Pst.


jEth.

OovTiQ Kai aKovaavTisii- Syr.Hcl.mg.

ovv EGV,
Kopitav

Kariji'vyljaav E. 61.
Tipi

(ctra

Memph. Theb. Ann.


/3\f;r7-]

ABNC.
Vulg.

61.
|

J rp Kapitirov Se

193.
|

praem. Kai

BD. Arm. Znh.


Vulg. Syrr.
eipijKtv

Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps.


1

J ou ^.31
13. 61.

om.
I

ANCE.
i

13. 31. 61.

Enrov
61.
I

dif S-. l^E.


Tt

rel.

ABC.
EITTOI'

13. 31. vv.

oi'cE. 13. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl.


eyKaTi\et(p9ii

Memph.Tlieb.

Pst.&IIcl. ..Eth. Iren. 193.


34. Xfyfi

KOI

E.
I
I

(cat

7-l)'tC

OW-

ABNC^DE.
<^.

Eus.
|

Iren. 193.

yap

Tiov tiTTav

D*.

eiTTovTig

XD*GV.

Eel. Pr. in Ps. (fyKrtTf\;;p09j C.) X KaTiKiiipBr)


31.
||

f add.

?}

i/'UXf

Em-tv

D.

Memph.
lien.
\

^. C^E. 13. 31. Cod. ap. Bed. Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. ABNC*D. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. iEth.
|

avTOV

KDpioc] t praem.
36. oiKos] praem.

Xtyu D. Am. o S". AB'N'^CE.

rcl.
|

om. B*Jil.Maiii*D. 35. av] om. D*.


o

XoiTTovg] om. D. add. ovv D. Iren. 193.


7-1

TToiijawpiv

ABil/aiNCE.
rel.

61.
|

Jiroi))-

aoptv ^. D.
|

Vulg. Iren. 193.


CI.

dSov

Jren. 193. Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps.

CD.

om.

ABXE.
30

ACDE.

13. 31.

dSiiv

ES.

61.

rel.

fructu
his VI.
1

lumbi

34.
VI.

oaelu
\

Eus. Eel. Pr.

in Ps.

aai

Mipioj'

S(.

.3.

ABXCDE.

it

36. sciat

ergo

I'l

13.

31.

49G

11. 45.
*

nPA3:EI2

An02T0A0N.
(Kaaros
aCJieaLV
an;ite,

^cmp1f"fh^b^"
Arm.
JEth.

'^pof avTOVf. MeTavorjcraTe Koi ^aTTTicrO-^TW


*

qiie

vfj.coi'

eV

Tcp

oi'o/j.aTi

lr]aov )(piaTov

(h
t]

et baptizelur unusquiave.stnim in nomine ilo-

Toju
^
Es.
t
t

a/jLapTLatj^
f

vjxoiv,
39

rov ayiov wvevfj-aros'


Eph.
57:19 2:17

f^

koll

vixiv
KOLL

f /J ,, yap eaTLU eTrayyeAia


TOLS
LS /J.aKpOLl', rjpaiu. ^
eVe'-

Xrjfxi^eade Trjv 8a>p(ai^

lesu Christi in rcmissioneni pcccatonun vestroniini

riim,

et

accipictis
'^

donura
et
filiis

sancti
est

spiritu.s:

vobis enim

repromissio

Kol TOlf reKVOLS

Vp.U)V

TTaCTLV

ocrouy av TrpoaKaXeaijTaL Kvpios 6 deos

vestris et omnibus qui longe sunt, quOFCumqne advocavcrit

dominus dcus
ctiam
tus
est,

noster.

*" Alii.s

poLf re XoyoLf TrXeioaiu

SLfpaprvpuTO
rrjs

kolI

irapeKaXei
o"/coAmy

verbi.s plnrimi.s tcstifica-

avTovf
ravrys.
'

Xeycov, "Ecodijre airo


ol p.eu

yeveai
eu

Trjf

ovv
kol

u7ro8e^ap.U0L rov

Xoyov avrov
"

ifiaTTTLadyjaai',

TrpoaereOrjaau
'*"

exhortabatur cos diccns.Salvamini a gcneratione " Qui ergo receista prava. periiut sermoneni eius, baptizati sunt, et adpositae sunt
et

rf)

rjfxepa

in ilia die

animae

circiter tria

eKeivr) -^vxolI wcret rpiax^Xiai'

rjo-av 8e

TrpoaKapre*

milia: " erant autem pcrseverantes in doetrina apostolorum


et

povvTts
43.

TYj 8iSa)(^r)

Tcou diroaToXcou Koi rrj kolvcovlo.

rrj

communicatione

iVactionis

KXdcrei rod dprov

koI

tols '7rpo(Tev)(ais-

"^

eylvero" autem omni


crr]/j.eia

voWCi U.
tyiv.

Se iraarj
r.

'^v)(rj (f)ofiof,

iroXXa re repara kol


Traz/re? 5e ol
el-^^ov

^id

Sia Tcov OLTToaToXcou iylvero.


re? Tjcrav
1Tl

iricmvov-

" Fiebat panis et orationibus. anim.ne timor; multa quoque prodigia et signa per apostolos fiebant in Hierusalem, et metus erat magnus " Omnes
etiani

in universis.

to avro kul

airavTa KOLva,

P-epL^ov

rd KTriixara kol ra? virap^eLS iiriirpaaKov koll 8lavTa iraaLV Kat/orL av tls \peLav fl^ev
DE. Cod.
Syr.Pst.

qui eredebant erant imriter et habebant omnia communia,


'"

possessiones

et

substantias

vendebant, et divideb.iut ilia omnibus prout cuique opus

37. fin.] add. vTroluKari ijiuv

Memph.

Theb. Arm. iEih.

43.

ma]

add.

ruv x^'P"" E. Syr.Hcl.


r.
|

ap.

Bed. Tol. Syr.Hcl.mg. Aug.


tip,]

Lucif.
I

* om. avTovs

T. E.

13. 31.

?iEth.

38. ff] tadd.

s".

E. 31 (Syr.Pst.)
iEtli.
(li.

Syr.Hcl.
40. T/]C cTKoX. ranriyj] raurije njs
(T/coX.

/coXiaj

tytv. 2.]

ante Sia

awoar. AC. Syr.


post

Jlemph. Theb. Arm.

13.)

ora.

Pst.

Meraph. ^th.

BXDE.

13.

(A)B(X)(CD.
/liTavotjaaTE

61.) (Vulg.) Iren. 193.


^jjuii'
)

D. Vulg. Lucif. (ffKoXiae]


(corr.')

C*
13.

31. 61.(Vulg.) Syr.Hcl.

Arm.

(^syivovro

Cypr. 134. Lucif. 20.

post
^>]inv

AXC.

61.

Vulg.
|

41. 01 fitv ovv2 fadd. a<jp.tvu>q

^. E.

E.)
fin.]

add. ev 'itpovaaXriii
Syr.Pst.
I

AXCE.
0o/3oc

13.

post avTOVQ D.

31. Cod. ap. Bed. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.


I

tv

Tif

BCD.

X -'

-1>

'S-

^'^^

Arm. lom.ABXCD. 61.Vulg. Memph.Theb.


airoS
\

Am.
Tjv

Memph.

(ante

tyivtro
rt

Vulg. CI.)
5.)

add. postca

re!.

oi'o/fart]

add. tov Kvpiov

DE. Am.
xp'i'''''"')

Syr.Pst.

MSS.

et edd.

(om.

Syr.Hcl. Theb.

Arm.

Ircn. 193. Cypr.


I()<r.xp-

134. Lucif. 20. (om. tv ovoji.

Syr.Pst. Widmanstadt).

Tiov

dfiaprndv

vfiiuv

ABS(C).
\

61.

Vulg. Meraph. Theb.


et

(_JEth.)
\

())/<>'

i^apivoi Clem. TnarivaavreQ add. Syr.Hcl.mg. ante ry ABNC(D.) Vulg. *om. ei/s- E. ante ry D. Am. wuft] N* TptaxtXtot
id.
I

jE\h. Clem. 371.

fieyaj tin iravraq

AXC.

(vid. v.

T),

Vulg. Memph.
init.]
rel.

non hahent BD.

31. 61. Syr.Hcl.


[

Theb. Arm. ^th.

tv

.)/:i.

61.

44.

ab
St

praem. koi
vv. Orig.
673^.
1

AXC.
673.

61.

om.

13. 31.
})fi.

tKtivy

wt:

(corr.*^)

31.

CBBch.lclra.Btli/.Mai])
vfuov
<^.

* om. rt^v

42.

j;(7ai' ctt]

Kai rjaav D. Syr.Pst.

DE.

rel.

Syrr.Pst.&

Hcl.

Arm.

Iren. 193.

Cypr.

Lucif.

Ty
D.

SiS."]

praem. tv A. Vulg.
add. tv
'ItpovuaXtjfi

aTroaTo\i3iv~\

Orig. Orig, mox B. Orig. aTravra


iii.

BDE.

iii.

rt

D. Vulg.

iriaTtvovTtq']
iii.

-aavTtq BX.

Aim.
rel.

iEtli.

riaav et

icai

AXCDE.
\

om.

iii.

Orig,\\\.

iravra D.
virap.
|

Aug.
39.
vfiiv

Cypr. 134. Lucif. 20. Cypr.

ij/ttir

ry
61.

45.

Ta

KTtjpara

Kai rag
jj

oaoi
]

kX.]

D.
134.

Syr.Hcl.

Lucif.

'//"

t praem. koi s". S'^D'E. rel. Arm. om. ABS*CD*. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
|

KTiifiara tixov

vjrap.

D. SyrPst.

(om. ra 61.)

ouovQ
riel.
I

D.

iEth.

avro]
1.

SitpSptZovl
46 et
vi. 1.)

tptpiZ,ov

A.
D. (vid. ver.

add. Ka9'

t'l/ifpav

BXDE.
oi-e
1

rel.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.Sc

43. fyii'fro

ABMaiUCD. Vulg.
1

Syrr.

Sit/iapTvpaTO
I

40. -E Lucif. 20.

AC. (Memph. Theb.) St DCr. ABi<CDE. 61. Vulg.


13.

Pst.&Hcl.
61.

I lytvtTO

^. E.

13. 31.

KaGoTi]

Ka9<i>Q
t.

13.

roic

D*Gr.

{KaBon av

X' t'X' "lu. 31*.)

Tt

ACD=E.
1

13.

Vulg.
61.

om. D*Gr.
\

t -ptTo T.
20.
^eipiK.

31.

Syrr.Vst.&Hcl.

31.

dt

EX.

Memph. (quoque

Lucif

Vulg. yap Theb.)


(Trjfitial

avTovs

ABXCD.

61.

Vulg.

add. ov fiiKpa E.

3s

497

nPASEIS
ABXCDE.
13. 31.61.
'^^
^

AnOSTOAQN.
<=t: '"cotidie
I'-iut'^s

11. 46.
quoque perduimanimiter in templo frangemes circa domus panem, sumebant cihum cum
exultatione et simplicitate cor-

Kaffvaeoav re TrpoaKupTepovvTes oixoOvaabov ev rw \^' , ' ^ 9 V n J." Kar oIkOV aprOV fltTeXaflpavOV rpO(pr]? " !' ,S..,/ KUI aCpeAOTrjri KapOia^, aiVOVVreSTOV v'jL\' (V ayaAAiaO-ei

lepco^ /cAcoiref re

47'-

et

eehv
y,

Kul
, ,

exoure,

x^-^

'^/'^^^ ro. Aao.. o


*

8'e^

jllUrStrid^Zncm
plebem. Dommus autem augebat qui salvi fierent cotidic in id ipsum.

KVPLOS Trpoaerldei TOVS' acotou.UOVS KaO vuepau

STTI

TO aVTO.
III.

4
lepou
^

Uerpof
eVi TTju
a.v)]p

5e" koI

'Icoai'rjs "

dve^aivov
tV'^
*

ety

to

wpav

tyjs

Trpoaevxv^
K

evaT-qv.

Kai Tis

xcoXof

KOiXiaf

fXiqTpos

avTOv
tou

Petrus autem et lohannes ascendebant in templum ad horam orationis nonam. ^ Et quidam vir qui erat claudus
'

virapxoiv (^acrTa^eTO,
Trju

ov ItlOovv KaO -qp-epav irpos


ttjv
Xeyo/u.ei'rji'

dvpav Tov lepov


"^

apaiai',

ex utero raatris suae baiulabatur; quem ponebant cotidie ad portam templi quae dicitur speciosa, ut peteret elemosynam ab introeuntibus in templum.
^

oLTeli' eXirjjxocrvvrjv

Tvapa T(av elaTropevofxevcou eif to


*

Is

cum

vidisset

Pe-

'upov.

OS
ely

l8cov

HeTpov koI
rjpcoTa
els

'Icodvqu

iJ.eXXouTas

elaieuai
*

to
Se

lepou

lXer]p.O(rvvrjv

Xa^etv.
*

aTevicras

HeTpos

avTou
^

aw

truni et lohannem incipientes introire in templo, rogabat ut * Inelemosynam acciperct. tuens autem in eum Petrus

Tea

Imavrj

cum lohanne dixit, Respice ' At ille intendebat nos.


rura ab
dixit, est
eis.
'

in

in

elwev, BXe'^ov els rj/ids.

6 Se eirelxev avTols TrpoaSo-

eos, sperans se aliquid aeceptu-

Kwv

TL Trap

avTmv Xa^elv.

elwev 8e TleTpos^

'

Apyvtovto

Petrus autem

pLOu Koi xP^^^ov ovx VTrapxei p-or o 8e

6^(0),

mihi:

Argentum et aurum non quod autem habeo,

46. Ka9' tj/xipav]

TravTtQ

cm. D*. (add.-*) add. D. (Ka& ij^epav 7ra7>Tg re


]

1.

Upov"]

add.

TO

^iiXin'ov

D.

om.

4.

iig']

TTpog X.
ffvv luai'ijv Kai

Lucif. 199.
i'ar)(V


5.

trvv T(p Iiouvy"]

D*.

ABNC(D)E.
61.

31.
|

^ (vi^aTtiv

(ctra, Lucif. 199.)

TTpoffKapTipovvrit;']

irpoatKapTipovv

^.
O'r.

13.

(fVUT^ Ty TTpoatv^iiQ

D*
i

pXiipov"] ariviiaov
tTTiixtv

D.
1

D.
ofioSviiaSov^
Upii)

T7JV iV(iT)}v Tijg Trpoffevxijg I)^.

Lucif
avTuiv

199.

aTivnaag
rel.

om.

D.

post iv

tij>

Contra, Lucif.)
2. KaC]

C. Syr.Pbt.

add.

i^oy

D*. Syr.Pst.

om.
vid.

D.
Ti
Trap'

Xa(3tiv

ABN(C)
|
|

KXiOVTEQ T KaT OtKOV^ Kai KUt' OlKOVg

av

iTTi

TO avTo kXoji'Tsq Tt

Y>.

(om. av


3.

Lucif. 199.
vTzapxi^v~\

Syr.Hcl.

Arm. {avTov
avTtiiv

C.)

n Xa^uv
Xafiuv

om. D. Mcmjiii. ut
61.
|

Trap' avTuiv
Ti

D. Vulg. (Lucif.)
E.
aliquid.

KkuivTig Ti]
OfpiKOTTiTC]

m)

Lucif.
Trpoc]
6i>pav']
7rt

Trap'

Mempb. Theb.
Syr.Pst.

om.

T 61.
13.
GrS"".
|

accipero

ab

iis

a<p(\uJTt
iii.

irvXtiv E.
Ttiiv

jauuam
(ctra,
[

Lucif.
6.

[^th.]
i7rtr

47.

Xaov

Orig.

Koapov
KtiQ'

Trapa
etdTTop.

tiffTrojO.]

Trap'

D.

Tovc

avTwv D*.

aVTWv Lucif)
oirog are-

Si

nrpoe BS(D)E.
199.

13. 31. 61.

Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.
323.

trujZopevovg
TOi(^

KaO'

iipipav~\

6g iduiv

{Lucif. 199.)

Lucif

Arm. Mih. Cypr. (imrp. D) UiTpog


j

iipfpav

(Tiu^opivotQ 13.

(Arm.)

vtaag Totg o^OaXfioig avTou koi i^iov

(^th.)
iii. 1.

D.
TO avTO.TliTpog Sc ABt<C.61.

7ri

6g
om.

iS.

n.
I

K.

I.

^\.

tiai.

(ig

to

'iEpov~\

OVK XC. Najopaiou


74.

Si HTTiv A.C.

Vulg.

Memph. Theb.
(-pEOU C.) Iren.

X'CD.
|

Vulg. Alcmph. Theb. Arm.jEth|m ro


avro iv Ty
TavTaig
iii. 1.

61.

tJoV Tt TOV XIlTp.

K. lu).

61

Cijpr. 323.

om.

Orig. Int.

ii.

eKic\j](7t^.

Ev
|

de Taig rifiipaig

mg.-

{ rj iKKXrjm^. Etti to avTo Se Utrpof '^. E. 13.

TltTpog D.

ijpwra]

Hil. 287=.
ii'ai

i<rif)'ai]

T)*Gr.
avTovg
|

D.
Syr.Pst.
Syr.

E7ip Kni

add.

(Pst.)&Hcl.

AE. 31. 61. Vulg. Memph. Arm. ^th.


|

Syrr.
(vid.
S'.

(31.) Corl.ap. Berf.SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. (om.


Be 31. post

nirpog

SV

Scr.) "Petrus

autem"
1.

seq. Liwif. \^5.

s".

Memph. Theb. ^th. om. Vulg. Hcl. Arm. Lucif. {tpwTa C.)
\

Lu.

V. 23. etc.)

J tyupai Kai
ii.

C.
iv.

13. Iren. 194. 31.

Orig. Jul.

1U5''.

Xa/3fij'

ABNCE.
||

13. 61.
I

om. D.

luiavtie
rel.

BD.

luini'i'ije

AN.
4.

Syr. Hcl. Lucif.

add. Trap' avTuiv E.


4fi.

avaifiivvov A.
498

(Memph.)
|

avtfStj'i'ov C.

aTsviaag

domos

CI.

(>]

ipfiXtipag Si 6 T>.

3.

templum

CI.

"

III. 13.
Vnlg. Syr.

nPASEIS
PH.
icai.

An02TOAQN.
hoc
tibi

MemphTheb.
Arni.^th.
6.

om.

tyeipi

aoi 8i8co/j.i. if Tcp ovofiaTL \-qcrov )(piaTOv tov ^ Na^copaiov [ * eyeipe " /cai] TreptTrdrei. Koi indaas avTov Trj9 Se^ia^ X^'^P^^ rjyetpev avTOv." Trapaxprj/xa
8e
a-Tepa>0i]crau
'

do.

In nomine

lesii

Cliristi

Naziirciii

siir-^c

et

' Kt ambula. ailpn-liciisa ei nianii dcxtcra aiUuvavit eiim,

et protinus

consolidatac sunt

al

iSdaeis

avrov

kol
/cat

to. a(j)vpd, bases

Koi i^aWu/.uuo'f eari] kol irepieTrdrei,

ilarjXdev

" ct eius ct jjlantac, exiliens stelit, ct ambulabat, et intravit cum illis in tcinpliim

aw
t

avTols its to

Upof

irepLTraTcav kol dXAo/xeuos koi


*

anibulansct exiliens
(leiim.
'

Et

viiiit

et laiiJans omiiis pnpuet


laii-

alvwu TOV Oeov.


oe
R
\

kou eiSev
f
y i]v
t

Tray
\

TrepiTraTovvTa kol alvovuTa tov Oeov,


V
.

auTov otl ovtos


tyj

r/

o irpos

dantem deiim; '"(cognuscebant {iireyivuiaKov autem ilium, tpioniam ipse crat qui ad elemosynam sedebat ad \ / Trjv eAer^ixoavvrjv speciosain portam tenipli), et
^^
)

Aao? avTou

lus

cum ambnlantem

Ka6i]pevos eVi

copaia irvXr] tov lepov), kol eTrXrj-

aOrjaav Oajx^ovs kol eKCTTacreccs eVi tco (rvp.fiefir]K6TL avTco. KpaTOvvTOs Be * avTov tov YleTpov koi TOV * iayavtjv avveopafxev ' 7ra? o Aaof Trpos avTovs
eiri
'
'

impleti sunt stupoi'e ct extasi in eo quod contigcrat illi. " Cum tenerent aulem Pc-

tium

et

lohanncn, conciirrit

Tij

aToa
8e
o

ttj

KaXov/nevr]

l8cov

Ylerpof oLTreKplvaTO

^oXopcovos" eiaOap^oL. irpoi tov Xaov,

t'l

Kv8pes laparjXiTai, tl davpa^CTe iwl tovtco, ?) rip,Lv huncarabulare? " Deus AbraoLTevl^iTe wr 181a 8vvdp.eL rj evae^eia ireiroLr]- ham et deus Isaac et deus
TOV TrepiTraTelv
avTOv;
6 6

oranis populus ad cos ad porticum qui appellatur Salomo" Videns aunis stupentes. tem Petrus rcspondit ad populum, Vii'i Isvahelitae, quid ammiiamini in hoc, aut nos quid intuemini, quasi nostra virtute aut pietate fecerimus

Koaiv
Koi

deos 'A^paap.

Jacob, deus patrum nostrorum,

laaaK

koI

laK0}(3,

Oeos

twv

iraTepcov

679''.

Eus.Xy.Y.. 119>. Hil. 2S7 e.Ctjpr.


|

9.

9(ov Lucif.
I

Kvpiov C.
]

11.

Ty

ult.]

,)

T>*.

323. Hit. 287. Lucif. 199.

om.

END.

10.

Si

Thcb.
7.

% Tt

ABNC. 61. Vulg. e. Memph. T- DEGr. 13. 31. Arm. Lucif.


om. Syr.Pst. Thcb.

SoXo/iWTOf
fiuivToe

BBtli/.e sil.DE.
\

J SoXo-

S. BFrc.(A)NC.

13. 31. 61.

rjyuptv avTov

ABXC.

61.

Vulg. Syrr.
Ci/pr.

199.

Pst.&Hcl.
Lucif. 199.
31.

Arm.
1

^th.

323.
13.

om.

avTov S- DE.

avTov~\
ovToc.

(SaX.A.)
12.

om. N*. (add.')


13. 31.

iSwv e 6 Tlerp. airiKp.


Se

7rp. r.

XaorJ
-n-pog

BDE.
1

Syr.Hcl.
61.

Memph.

aTvoKpiQiiQ

Yltrpog

snrtv

Theb.

avTOQ

AXC.

Vulg. Syr.

irapaxpui'^l praeni. sat D. Syr.Pst. ^] iOTaSt) Kot D. om. Lucif. 199. jiaanQ ante avrov ABNC.
a\

avTovg D.

Pst. Lucif.
KaQl]piVQ<i\ KaQi.Z,0\lkVOQ
Ti\v

D.
(corr."^

61.

upaiav
wvXiii'.)

TruXiji*

X*

sed

Vulg. Lucif

+ post.
I

-s-.

DE.
j-a

13. 31.

non

aipv^pa
R.

(om. avTov Iren. 194.)

AX*

(ante era pro

X.)
|

^vopa C*.

(corr. C^.)

Bappov C.
11. KpaT, Si

ticTa(7noQ T).

(om. Kai fKUT. Arm.)


yty(vr]ptvip D.

<7<;^j8e/3i)KOTi]

wepinraTti'] add.

xmptiiv E.

aild.

irag
de

Xaog npoQ avTovg]


tov

ntrp.ABXCD.lS. *om.os.E. 31. ABxT/ui X. B*E. laSpa. X.) TOVTo 31*Scr. G\Scr. fiX. wqI add. Ty D. 194,
o

61.

lapariktiraL

(Iffrpa.

13.

))]

ripiov

fv(7e(3. TrSTTOiTjKOULV

Iren.

tviyi^.

XaipOfitvoQ D.
199.

om. Iren. 194. Lucif.


to

iKTTopivopevov

Herpov

KaL

TOVTO imroiriKOTiov D.

Iwavov
ante
sit;

ffuj'f^fTTopei'fro

Kparuiv avrovg'

TTSpnraruJV

Tov'\

TOVTO D*.

om. 61.

Upov

13.
\

oi ci

dap[it]6(VTi tUTijaav D.
re

Lucif. Kai
Mlh.
199.
9.

post Iren. 194. Lucif. 199.


TTiptTTaTujv

Kai d\\opvoQ Iren. 194.

^0 avTov
TOV

aVTOV~\ TOVTOV E.
13. Kai
Iff.

A.

Kui

loK.

BE. 13 31.61.
1

Syrr.

ABXCE.

61.

Vulg. Syr.Pst.
(^Eth.)
|
|

Pst.&Hcl. Theb.
StoQ
laK.

Kai

9ioq

Iff.

Kai

199.
I

om. D.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


31. 61. Vulg.

J row

A(XC)D.
xii.

Vulg. Memph.
Btog

au'wi/

BSCE.
|

13.

ia9j/rof x"'^''"
lujav.

T. 13.31.
31. 61.

[D. supra.]
|

Arm.
32.
IffOK

Mth.. Iren. 194. vid. Matt. xxii.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Iren. 194.

Memph.

Tlieb.

Arm.

ABX.

*om. tov

Mar.
D.

26.

(o

XC.

bis.)

om. Kai AD. Lucif.


6
I

avTOV post Traf


Vulg. Lucif. 199.
31.

\aoQ

ABXCD.

61.

S. C(D)E, 13. Trag 6 Xaoc ante Trpoc avTovQ ABXC, 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm.
JEih.
I

tibi
1

dabo Am.
10.
I

7.

mar.u ejus
I

CI.

X n'e ; E. 13.

Jpost

<^.

E. 13. 31.

Memph.
VI.
I

Am.

quod ipscfi.
\

II.

8 c

12

ainiui CI.

aut potestate

CI.

iiri']

V D.

499

nPAHEIS
IJfJLMl', ,lfj.^,,

An02TOAON.
iraiha

III. 14.

iSo^acrev
*

rov

avrov

'lr](rovv,

ov

quem

v/xeh

ixev "

wapeScoKare

kol

ripvYjcraaBe

\_avToi^]

i Kara

Trpoacoirov HiXoltov, KpivavTOs eKeivov airoXveiv

suum Ieum, vos quidem tradidistis ante I'aciera Pilati, iiulicante illo diiiiitti. '^ vos aiitem sanctum et iustum neglorificavitfilinm
et negastis

"

vpieh

8e

Toi>

ayiov

koL Slkuiov

rjpvrjaracrde,

Kol cidam
rem

gastis, et petislis vinim homidonari vobis, '* aucto-

rjT-qaaaOe

avhpa (povea xapiaOrjvaL vplv,

tov Se

apxriyov tyjs ^oarjs aTre/creiWre- ov 6 eius hunc iu fide nominis Kol eVt rfj ina-Tet quem vos videtis et nostis VKpmv, ov -qixets fidprvpe? eafxev. confirmavit nomen eius, et Koi olSare, fides quae per eum e-t dedit TOV ovopiaros avrov tovtov, ov decopeire
earepecaaev to ovopa avrov, kcu tj TTiaris rj 8i avrov eBaiKev avrco rrjv 6XoKXi]pLav ravrrjv airevavrL rravintcgrara sanitatem istara in conspectu omnium vestrura. " Et nunc, fratres, scio quia per ignorantiam fecistis. sieut " deus et principes vestri; autem quae praenuntiavit per OS omnium i^rophetarum pati

deos y]yipev Ik

vero vitae interfecistis deussuseitavit a raortuis, cuius nos testes sumus. '^ Et

quem

rav

vacov.

^^

/cat

i/vv,

a.8eX(j)oi,

olSa

on

Kara
o

ayvoiav ewpa^are,
Se Oeos

coa-Trep

kul ol ap^ovres

vp.cop-

a TTpoKarijyyeLXtv 8ia arop.aros rravrcDv rav i-irXTjpmaev 7rpo(f)rjrav ^ iraOelv rov xpiarov avrov
^^ fxeravorjo-are ovv Kal iinarpe-^are el? ro ovrcof. ^ oircas av eXdcoaiv i^aXet(f)di]vaL vp-wv ra? ap-aprias,

Christum
timiiii,

suum, implevit

sic.

Kaipol
0. 'itijTovv

ava-^v^ecjs

airo

irpoawirov rov

Kvpiov,
"

Ka).

igitiir et converdeleantur A-estra peccata; ^'' ut cum venerint tempora refrigerii a conspectu domini, et miserit eum qui praedicatus est vobis, lesum ^' quem oportet Christum,

" Paenitemini
ut

xp'T-

OLTroareiXr)

rov

TrpoKe-^eLpiapievov

vplv

xpiarov

add. 61 Scr. 194. om. Tov vfiUQ D. /ifvABSCE. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. *om. a. D. 13.31. 194. irapiSioKaril add. D. SjT. Kpin/piovE. Hcl.mg. 194. add. D, avrov BE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Iijffouv] ? l-qaov
T>.
I

13. Trat^a]

Trarfpa

sic.

fe^*.

1 6.

oj/]

om. D*.

61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Theb. Arm. (iEth.)


]

||

Xpiff-

Iren.
|

otdart] add. on D*. om. A* (add.')


>)

Iren. 194.

Tert.

de Res. Car. 23.

2]

Iren. 194.

tifisig

17.

ahXipoi"] pr.iem.

avdpti;

DE.

cm.

J TrpoKKt]pvyiiivov '^. Vulg. (vid. Orig. iii. US':.)


20.
iijutj/]

Memph.

61.

Iren.

oiSa Iren. on]


MSS.
add.

Iren. 194.

v'lov sic 31

194.

tTnarufitBa D.

Arm.

Xpiarov ante
Hcl. Theb.
|

tif npiaiv
tig

Jren.

vfiiig

fiiv

D.

om. Iren.
Syr.Hcl.

Syr.Pst.

hjaovv BNDGr.E. Syr. Jpost ^. AC. 61. rel. Vulg. Memph. ^th. Iren. 194. (vid.
|

rjpvjjiraaOf']

airrjpv.
13.

31.

194.
eTrpa'iart]

Orig.

add. Trovijpov
iroi'.

T).

21.

Theb.

om.

ABNC.

61.

Vulg. Memph.

mg.

Iren. 194. (ro

D^)

Syr.

om. li]covv xpovwvl ~vov D*.31.


iii.)

Tert.

(TTOfiaTog]
(s/c). 31.

f add.
|

Travroiv ^. E. 13

Arm.

JEth. Iren. 194.

IliXaroii] add. rov D*.


icpivai'ro(;~\

a Syr.Hcl.
Pst. sicut
||

18. o di flfof]

6 etoc St

13.
|

Syr.Hcl.

om. ABNCD.6I.
Theb. Arm.
221'i.
iii.

Iren. I9i.

oDGr.
|

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph.

-I'ovrog 0. 13.

Arm.
61.
]

^th.
ante o- A. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
31.

Iren.

194.

Orig.

aTToXiiEii']

airoWviiv X.

add. avrov
Iren. 194.

TzaBuv
avTov

798^

rov xP'"'']

D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph.
I

BSCDE.

Tert. de Res. Car. 23.


Tiov ay.
iii.ii's.
I

ABXCDE.
avrov

13. 31. 61. Orig.

add. postea 9cXovrog D*. Iren. 194.

14. tjpvtjtra(T6e'\ ejiapvvare D. Iren. 194.

Arm. Iren. 194. J post <^. 13. Memph. iEth. [Syr.Pst. Theb.]

*om. rwj'^.
TrpoipijTu)v

air' aiujvog

ijTi](7a<T6e']

tjrijaaTe

D.

praem. juaX-

oiirwf]
194.

ABXC
798^
|

oJro

31.

om.

Iren.

(E.) 61. (Tbeb.)(priiem. rwj/ B=X'^^E.)1


fj

Xov E. Syr.IIcl.mg. om. Iren. 194. ipovea'] fovtia D*. add. ^r]V Kai E. om. Iren. 194.
l|
I

aiwvog

Kpoij).

avr. Oriy.

iii.

19. eTTiTpeipare

C.
rel.
|

\ avrov TrpofpTjrojv air' aiMi'OQ '^. 31.


Trpoj

15. 4/iic]

ii/iEig

D*.
|

vpuiv post TaQ dpapr. D. Vulg.


Iren. 194. Tert. dc Res. Car. 23.

HQ

ACDE.

EX.

Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
CI. m,

Memph.

.^th.
I

avrov

Tiov (ora.^) Trpo^TjTiov


a-jr'
iii.

D.

avrov rutv
air' aiuivoe

o 9tos
16.

Iren. 194.

em AS'CDE.
61.

rel.

om. 13. Vulg. Iren. 194.


|

anovog Trpo^tirujv 13. Vulg. t^Orig.


221''.

20. cXewtrii/] 7rX9. DG)-.

TOVTOV
om.
Pst.

om. BN*.
31.

Arm.
ovofia aVTOv Iren. 194.
[

om.

to

ovofia

avTOV Syr.

Hcl.)
7-ou]

om.

ruv')

om.

ava\j/v^iinc^ add. vfiiv E. (Syr.Pst.&

D. Arm. Iren. 194.

(Memph.)
om. E. 31.

(_Iren.

194) (^Tert.)

TrpoKexetpiafiivoi'

ABXCDE.

13. 31.

500

III. 26.
^igSyr^P.H.
Arm- Ex\-

nPASEO AnOSTOAQN.
'h)(rovi>"
~^

ou Sei ovpavov
TravTcov
ay'icov^

fx(i>

Se^aadai a^pi
iXdX-qaeu 6
OTl
'

yjpovoiv caelum
qiie
ill

qiiidem

snscipere nsrcstitutionis

tcmpora

oiTTOKaTaaTacrecof
aT0ijLaT09
Tcov
"

cou

Oeos Sia

CLTT

amvos avrov
ii[JAnv

7rpo(f)rjTQJi>.
VfJI.IV

Deut. 18:15, seq.

2'-'

McOVarj9

fXtV

ellTeU

n:firA\)'fjr7jV

avaTTr/Tsi
vtAcvv

mpiog
Sf/jS'

$eoc

ex t(ov

a,0'/.(l)O)V

w;
av

dv

y^fCh'q'T'f^

xphg

aXnov rXxovasT^s ACf.ra, vyMg. STTai Si,


''''

iravTO,
'Ko^to,
'

OTa,

^Ttg

fju^

axovrrr]

rov
^*

rfjo^rjTov h/slvov

4'^yJ] s'^oXs-

omiiiiim quae locutus est dcus per OS sanctorum suorum a saeculo prophetanim. '' Moses quidcni dixit, quia proplietam vobis suscitabit dominus deus vester de fiatribus vcstris tamquam me: ipsum audictis iuxta omnia quaccumqiie locutus fuerit vobis. ^^Eritautem,omiiis aninia quae nou audierit proplietam ilium extermiiiabitur " Et omnes prode p!ebe.

Bpsv^TjTSTo.i' ix rov Xa,ov.


OLTTO
*
_

Kai irdvTes Se ol TrpocprjTaL


'^

^ap.ovT]\ Kol Tcov KaOe^rjs oaoL iXaXr]aav, kou


rjfj.epa9

phetae a Samuhel ct deinceps qui loeuti sunt, et adnuntiave''* dies istos. Vos estis prophetarum et testamenti quocl disposuit deus ad patres noBti'os, dicens ad Abraham, Et in seniine tno benedicentur omnes familiae terrac. '^ Vobis primum deus suscitans filium suum misit cum benedicentem vobis, ut convertat se unusquisque a nequitia sua.

ruTit
filii

KaT7]yyiXau' ra?

Tavras.

vfj.ils
i]s

tare

o'l

v'loi

Tmv
iv

7rpo(f)i]Tci}v,

kol tyj^ 8La6i]K7]9


*

Stedero

25. i 0toc fiffero.

Traripaq

I'liiui:

6eos Trpoy tovs Trarepa?

vpLWV,

Xeycou irpos A^paap.,

"Gen.

2'2:i8
(1-2:3.)

Kai
UA

" Tit) (T'ckpu^a^Ti

tov

svsv/.vyrfi'rjrroyTaA 'ku^toa

26. (iraffr. 6 Siig.

icc/.TpioA TTjg 'y7jg.'4~^ vjjuv

TTpcoTov 6 6eos avaarijaas

rov TraiSa
vp.df, iv

avrov

dTrecrreiXev

rep d7roarpe(j)eiu

avrov eKaarou diro

evXoyovvra
tcou
irovTj-

piav vpwv.

22. Mtovatis

ABCD.

1.3.

61. Iren. 194.


]

23. iloXiOp.

ABCD.
31. 61.

t Mwff);s 'J. KE. 31. /lei'] t add. yap <^.3l. Syr.Pst.

XE.
|

13.

i floXoBp Orig. iv. bi


I

25. ivivKoytidiiaovrai
E'js.

BNDE.

rel.

(v-

XoytjdovTai A*.
I

ivcv\oy7j67]i70VTai A^.

oni.

D.E.
24.
^'

nrtvXoytjOTiaovTai C.

ABNCDE.
Syr.Hcl.
Jreti. 194.

13. 61.

Cod. ap. Bed. Vulg.

Syr.Hcl.

om. D. Syr.Pst. Arm.

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.


npog rovg Trarepag
Ireti. 194.
^S".

Ireti. 194.

26. vpiv'] add. o sic 13.


o 9eos

ante avaarrjaag
Syr.Hcl.
Iren.

ADE.
|

13. 31.

KaTit,J}Q
iffoi

Hirev^
add.

D.
id.

61.

Vulg.

f praem.

31 (Trpo). Syr.Hel. Theb.

eadem
D.
E.
13.

DE.
||

13. et

Cod.
postea

ap.

ABC* XDGr.^'C^. i\a\t)nav


oi

E.

rel.

D*

Arm. ^th.

Memph. Theb. 194. post BNC.


add.
1}](tovv

Iren. 194.

-aiv

D*

naica
A.

Syr.Pst.
avrov']
31.
I

^.
61.

Bed. Arm. iEth.


y'l/iuiv

add.

eTrpotpijTsvffav C^.

vjjiujv

Theb. Arm. ed. Ijen. Cod. ap. Bed. non ha\\

KartiyytiXav ABiiC*ut vid.DK 31. 61.


Vulg.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
|

Arm.

ed.

13.

om.

BNCDE.
iEth.

Cod. ap.

Bed. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.

Memph.
194.

Theb.

Arm.

Iren.

bent

ABNC.
61.

61.

Vulg.

Syr.Pst.

llempb.

ai'a(7Ti](7ij

Tavragl avTcig
AN'^D. 31. 61. Cod. Bed.
Ori'j. iv. ll"":.
2.5.

Arm. .S;th. Memph.


ol vioi oi
>iv

X-jrpoKaTtjyy. '^.C^.lSs.

31. 61.
||

6 dios i'lii^v

ABNCE.
s- D.

Memph. Theb.
oi

Vulg. Ann. Iren. 194.


(Deut.)
268''.
]

*om.
ijc]

rel.

add.

C.

D. avToi'] om. D. Iren. 194. tvXoyovvTa'] -rac DGr. eKaarov] -roQ add.
aj!-i<rTi\ev]

e^aTretTTeiXev

X)--.

vfiujv 13.

o 6.

ypwv N*CE.
^tli. Oriy.
]

13.
iv.

Syr.Hcl. Theb. frag.


108.
t'/i.

litBtTo
ei.

D*.
ante o
Bioe

Memph.

(Arm.)
ik

Contra,

Iren.

ANCE.

13. 31.

(? Deut.) (ora. Syr.Pst.)


..

cm.

Vulg.
1

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Arm.

I'lp.

B.

Memph.
194.
ri/iuiv
\

Tlieb. iroi(/e

iEth.

post

BD.

Sleniph. Theb. Iren.

Ut.

aS.

viuiiv
268''.

Iren. aS.
I

Orig.

iv.

108^

iliav
13.

194.

vpuiv
Hcl.

194.

airo Iren. 194.

D.
Syrr.Pst.&
13.
|

iTOj'ijpiwi']

-pui^D'.
31. 61.

ANC^DE.
|

ABil/aiN'^E.
|

61.

Thcb.TTo/de
s".

117^
I fie

D.

Arm. MSS.
Zlsic.

v/iuv

N*CD.

Arm. iEth. Memph. Theb.


B.

aurw C*.
Iren.

Vulg.

194.

om.

Orig. iv.

ter.

tpov D*.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
ed. jEth.

AaXfjCTj;]

-asiC. 13-61.
Orig.
iv.
I

Memph.
lOg^? Deut.)
tav

Theb/raj. Arm.

23.

av

BDE.
1.3.)

117'^.

Eus. D.E. 28".

ANC.

31.

tv

Iren. 194.
Tiji

21.

quidem caelum
Ct.
I

CI.

av.
I

ABNCDE.Gr.
* om. tv
=r.

13.

31. 61.

ni.'iin
1

suscitavit

Am.
|

om.

dominus
CT.

Am.

22. dixit quo(susc. vobis 67.) 24. om. et ante

61. (h.

lien. 194.

adnunt.

501

nPAHEIS
ABSCODE.
13.31.(61.)

An02TOAQN.
irpos

IV.
eVeor?;-

1.

IV.

crav
o'l

KaXovvTav Se avrmv avToh ol Upfis koL 6

rov Xaov,

crrpaTrjyos rov

Upov

kol

laSSovKaloi, ^ bLairovovp-evoL Slo, to SidacTKeiv avTovi rov Xaov Koi KarayyeXXeLv ev tw 'It^ctoO Trjv dvdaraa-iv rrjv Ik veKpcov' ^ kol iTrefiaXov avToh ras
Xelpas KUL iOevTO eb r^pijcnv ek
ea-irepa
rjSr].

' Loquentibiis autem illis ad populiim supervenci'luit sacerdotes et magistratus templi et Saxlducaei, - dolentes qiioddocerentpopulum et adnuntiarent in lesu resurrectionem ex

1C

ttoXXoI 8e

iTriareva-aw

kclL

rr]i> ^ avpiov' rjv yap rwv aKOvaavrav rov Xoyov lyivqOr] [6] apid/nof rwv dvSpcov

mortnis, et iniecerunt in eis nianus, et posuerunt eos in custodiam in crastinum: erat * Multi enim iam vespera. autem eorum qui aiulierunt verbum crediderunt, et factus
*

est nuxDci'us

viiorum quinque

milia.

p ms'l YiXidSe^ irevTe. avvaxdr]vai avrmv rovs apxovras Kai rovs irpeaAnnas princeps sacerdotum et * row" ypaixp-areh * eV 'lepovcraX-qp., Caiphas et loliannes et Alexfivrepovs Kal
iyevero Be
ttjv
crastinum
'^

em

avpiov

est autem in ut congregarentur principes eorum et seniores et in Hierusalem, * et scribae


^

Factum

Kal ^"Avvas 6 dpxi-epev9 Kal Ka'idipas Kal'lu)dvvrj9

ander et quotquot erant de gencre sacerdotali, ' et statuentes eos in

KaVAXe^avSpof" Kal ocxoi -qaav Ik yevovs dpxt^pariKov,


"^

Kal

arr]aavres avrovs eV tm
TTo/a
Svvd/jLei
^
fj

/.ieo"

iirvvOavovro,

In

medio iuterrogabant, qua virtute aut in quo nomine fecistis hoc vos? Tunc
repletus spiritu sancto
eos, Principes populi
di.\it

'Ev
t61.

iv

-irolw

ovo/xari.

iironjcraTe Petrus

ad

Tovro

vp-els;

rore

Tlerpos TrXrjadeh
'

TTvev/xaro^

dy'tov elirev

irpos avrovs,
^ el

Trpea-jivrepoL \

rj/xels

ar/p-epov

Apxovres^ rov Xaov Kal dvuKpivopeGa eirl

" si nos hodie diiudicamur in benefacto hominis infirmi, in qup iste salvus

et

seniores,

factus est,

vobis

et

evepyeala dvdpanrov dcrdtvovs, Iv rivi ovros (reacoarai, ^ yvcoarov ea-rco irda-iv vfilv Kal iravrl rco Xaa>
'laparjX

quia

in

'" notum sit omnibus omni plebi Israbel nomine lesu Christi

on

iv

rw

ovofiari

h](rov

XP'-^'^^^

'^^^

1.

Trpoe

Tov

Xaov] cm.

13.

||

add. ra

pniiara ravra D. Syrr.(Pst.)&Ucl.mg.


1

Memph. Theb. Arm. Mib. om. BND. 61. Lucif. 31.)


I

(avToic

Vulg. Memph. Theb. JEth. (Kai^ae


t Avvav rov apx^pta Kai Kaiaipav Kai Ju}avv}jv Kai AXe^avKai IiovaOuQ D.)
I

add.
II

199.
rel.
.

ravra ra pjj^ara E. Ijucif. non habent ABKC. rel. Vulg.


cm. D. Vulg. Lucif.
13. 31. 61.

3.

avpiov']

fjrai'pioi'

D.

atwviov 31.

(,yavpiov N*.)

cpov
7.

S-.

E. 13. 31.

atiroic]

post

ot

Kai
6

4.

rov Xoyov] om. A.


eyei'ijOt]

Till fieiTiii

ABX.
ante

61.

om.

rip

DE.

13.

apii^^ioQ

riov

Kai
1|

31.

UpUQ
lf|0(ic

13.

apt9^lOQ

re tyivr)drt

D. (om.

ti D-.)
|

Touro]
ABD.
8.

nroitiaare

NE.

post

ANDE.

Vulg. Syrr.
Lucif.
\

AE.

13s.

31.

61.

Memph.

om.

rel.

{ttouitc X*. corr.')

Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.
Up, Lucif.

apxnpt'C BC. Arm. jEth.

we
31

BNU

supra.

TrpefTJSvrepoi]

Kai o
ab

(JTp. T.
icai

om. D,

BBlh/ Alf.T). (J oiau ^. E. 13s. [BMai.]) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (?Theb.)


1

DE. Arm.

f add. rov JffpatjX ^. Cod. Bed. 13. 31. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.


(Iren. 194.)
Ci/pr. 292.

2.

init.

C*

ut vid.

D*

infra.
\

Arm.
5.

iia-Kovovptvui] KaraTTovovfin'oi D^ Xaov] Karayy. ev


I

Contra, Lucif. 199.

Theb.

Kai aTrovovfiivoi

D*.

om. AX. 61. Vulg. Memph. ^th. Hil. 682 a. avpiov] add. yfiEpav D*.
?

ABX. Vulg. Mcmph.

Theb.

om. ^th.
|

||

add. aKovaart E. Cod. Bed. Vulg. CI.


Syr.Pst. Cypr. {om. Iren. 194.)
9. avaKpir>oiii9a']

avaGTatriv
\i}<!ovv tv

TvvaxOrivai avrtov tov^ apxovrag Kai


TOVQ TrpiafivTzpovQ
t7vvi]xOri<^av
o'l

add.

aif

vfLojv

DE.
Iren.

Xoyoj' 13.

K.

TovQ ypaftpareit;]
oi Trpttj-

Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. ^th.Platt.(Tf.)
194. C>/pr. 292.

ri^ I;;(Tou Tt}v

apxovTiQ Kai

Lucif. 199.
avacTTafffi

avayy. rov

ry

jivTipoi

K.

ypafi.

D. Memph.
Kai

(ctra,

D.
13. 61.

Theb.)

rnv

IK

ABXCEGr.
1

Vulg. Syrr. Theb.

rov^
ABN.

STTi]

nr'

D. 31.
ffeuojrat

iTSfTUifrrai]

AX.
Kvpiov E. (Vulg.

TTpeafivrepovQ

rovq

ypafi.
|

Pst&Hcl. Mcmph. Arm. .lEth. LuciJ.


3. iTTcftaXoi'

tiiv D. 3l.e.

Lucif.

STrti/BaXovrff

DGr.

tv
6.

61. (Memph.) Theb. Arm. *om. Tovgbis s'. E. 13. 31.

ovoixari]
Ct.)
I

10. Trai'Ti] Trav X*. (corr."=)

add.

rov

'Up.

ABDE.
31.
I

13.

61 Scr.
|

eig

Na^op. X*.
I I

om. Am. Iren. 194. Cypr. 292.


(corr."^)

(5rt/3aXXoj'31.)

KOI eStiTo]
ACE.
13.

'lep. S-. >*.


||

om. Syr.Pst.
Kai

om. Kai D'. add.aiirouf (31.) Vulg. Svrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Avvag

apxi^p^vQ

Kaia^ag

k.

lo>avvi]Q Kai AXe'iavSpoe

ABN(D.)

61.

3. in eos CI. 8. repletus Spir. sane. Petrua 10. nomine domiui CI. fill. add. aiidite Vt. nostri Jesii Christi CV. (om. Claristi Am.)
|

502

IV. 18.
^Srlm^h^The^
Arm. ^tll.
''rsa.u8(ii7).22.

nPAHEI^
Na^pat'ow, ov
j'^

AnOSTOAQN.
Nazareni, tis, quera
moituis,

v/xeis

ia-Tavpcoaare, ou 6 6eos iQyeipeu

qucm
in

ueKpCOP, iu TOVTCp 0VT09 7rapeaTrjKU iuCOTTlOU VfXWV


^^ "

vos crucifixisdeua suscitavit a hoc iste ailstat

vyi-qs.

oiJrof lariv
6

}J6og

6 i^ovOsyrjditg V(f)

vu,wv

rcuv
^^

'

olxo^of/ycov^'

lyevof/^evog

sig

asc^cCktjv
?;

<ytoviag.
^

Koi ovK ecTTiv eV


ovojJLa Icttlv

aXXw

ovbevL

acorrjpla'

ouSe"

yap
5e

erepov vtto rou ovpavov to


CO

SeSo/xei^oi^

Iv avOpwTTOLS, iv
Trjv

Sel acoOi-jvaL

rj/xas.
*

"^

decopovuref
/cat

Tou Uerpov irapprjaiav koi

'Icoavov,'

KaraXafiop-evoL
IdicoTai.,

on

" llic coram vobis sanus. rcprobatua est a vobis aedifioantibus, qui factus " Et uon est in caput anguli. est in aliquo alio salus: ncc enim nomcn est aliud sub caelo datum hominibus in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri. "Videutcs autcm Petri constantiani Johannis, conperto et quod homines essent sine
est lapis qui
litteiis

avOpwTroL

dypa/xpaTol elaiv kou

et idiotae,

admiraban-

idavpa^ov, (eTreyivcoaKov re avTOvs


rjcrav],

on avv
l-)(ov

tur (et cognoscebant cos quo-

TO)

'\7]aov

rov

re'

avOpcoTrov fiXeTrovres

niam cum fuissent), lesu " hominemque videntes staneis qui curatus fupoteiant contradilusserunt autem eos foras extra concilium secedere,

tera

cum
'^

avv avTOLf earcora rou


avTeLireiv.
^

reOepairevp-evov, ovSev

erat, nihil cere.

KeXevaauref 8e avrovs e^co rov avverols avOpairois rovroif;


8t

Spiov wTreXdeiv^ ^avvejiaXXov Trpo? aAA?;Aoi'S' '^X4yovTfy,

et

cont'erebant

ad

invicem

Ti

'

TTOii'jacopev

yap yucoarou arjpetov yeyovev


KaroiKOuatv
^

avrmv,
ov

" dicentes, Quid faciemus p.ev hominibus istis ? quoniani quidem notum siguum factum est iraaLV rols per eos, omnibus habitantibus

on

lepovaaXrjp. (^avepov, Kal

Svvap.eda
StauepTjdr]

Hierusalcm manifeslum nou possumus ncgare:

est, et

dpveladar'

dXX

Iva

p.r]

eVt ttXuov

els
eiii

rov Xaov, * aTreLXijacopLeda avrols p.rjKen XaXelv 6vop.an rovrco prjSevl dvOpcoircov. Kal ra>
avrovs irapr^yyeLXav
*

" sed ne amplius divulgetur in populuni, comminemur eis ne ultra loquantiu- in nomine hoc uUi liominum. "Et vocautes eos denuntiaverunt ne omnino

KaXeaavres

ro

KadoXov

p.r]

10. v/iwi/]

add.

(T);/ifpoi'

E. Cod. Bed.

13. Bsiop.

Se']

add.

o!

lou^aiot 31.

om.

16.

apvdodai

ABSD,
[

\ apvi]<Taadai^.

om.

Iren. 194.

vyiT^o]

add, Kat

iv

aWi^
|

ovcevt E,

Orig.
icai
1

iii.

458".
iii.

E. 13. 31.
4dS'^.

iStw-ai Orig.

Luclf. 199.

17.

aXX' Lucif. 200.

om. DGr.

Cod. Bed.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

om.

Iren

194. (vid. ver. 12.)


11. v^Luiv lien. 194. Orig.iv.ib^.
T>.
\

om. D.
re Orig.
iii.

Lucif.

JtD.
13.

e.

Memph.

irXuov Lucif.

fij
i

im]

add. Se

A^
TrXtov Ti
I

D.
(sic,

iiiiun

(?Theb.)
14. Tov
Tt

TOV Xaov] add. ra pij/iara tovtu


sed om.

12.

ABXD=E.
'^.

Vulg. Syrr.
1

E. Syr.Hcl.mg. Lucif. 200.

oiKoSofiav']

ABSD.

Orig.

iv. 25''.

(Pst.)&Hcl. Theb

JEth. Lucif. 199.


|

t otKoBoiiovvraiv <;. E. 13. 31. 292. (vid. LXX., Matt. xxi. 42.)
/

Cr/pr.

X TOV Sc
T>*.

31.

Memph. Arm.

tov

TOV Xaov, Syr.Pst. Theb.)


f praem. mreiXy.
|

a7ri\7)(Tu)fte9o]

<^.

E.
OeojpovvTg 13.

13.

31.

Syr.Hcl.

om.

ABXD.

(TwTi}pta~\

om.

D. {Kat

ovk

...

ou^f ABX.

0)'.

ffMn/pia] om. Iren. 194. Cypr. 292.)


13.

15.

jiX^TTovT^c']

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm.


iEth. Lucif. {iTTiXriaoiteda D*. ottiXt]uofieSa
I11)K(TI

auTOig'] avTuiv
iXov']

D*.
ij

Syr.Hcl.

Memph.Theb.

add.

TTouiffaL

D.

" nee." Vulg. t ovrt S'. E. 31. Iren. ou D. Syr.Pst. Cypr.


(dTiv irtpov B.

Am.
ov.

(^Cypr.)

oi

ir. idT.

AE.
]

13. 31.
it.

Tol. Fuld.

Demid.

Lucif. 199. om. DGr. Syr.Pst. aTn\6tiv'\ airaxQip'ai DGr. Lucif. awtpaXKov AB.I/aiNE.
Se
I

KiXtvaavToc H*.

D^)

||

add. ovv D.
I

om. Lucif.

Lucif.

111)

A.
\

avdpulTTUIV Lucif.

-TTUl 13.

18. cat KaXfaavTeg~\ trvvKaTariOefievuiv St

13.

31.
|

avTwv

Ty

yvuifiy

tpuivijaavTeg

D.

Syr.Hcl.

eirr.

DGr.

Syr.Fst,
|

JEth. Iren. 194.

Orlg. Int.

iv. 483''.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Lucif. 200. { avvi^aXov T- D- Syr.Hcl. Theb.

TrapiiyytiXavl
ro AS'DE. Ko^oXof]
Xav TO
N"^.)
la. alio 13.

Syr.Hcl.JWif.

{Lucf. 200.)

70]

ir. ov. tar. X.

Vulg. CI.
(

Arm.
om.
31.

.lEth.

f add. avroig ^. 31. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.^th.Laci/". om.


|

viro

Tovovp. Iren. 194.


6

16. 7roii)(7w/tfw

D*.

(V avdp.] om. IV D. Iren. 194.


I'lftae

AXDE. rel
194.
|

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.

Arm
\

Iren.

v/iag

B.Bch.Mal.

om.

X -irotTjiToitiv 200.

9-.

ABi/aiNEGr. 13. 31. DGr. Vulg. e. Lucif.


]

ABxDG;E.

13.
rel.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm.


|

om. BS*.

(^-iraptjyyi-

y^yovtv'] yeyoi'evat
(pavepov"]

D*.
tariv

KaTa to D.
\

(pavspoTspov
est.

"DGr.

Syr.Pst.

Memph. Theb. ^ih.

(manifestum

Lucif. 200.)

aliud nomen est aliquo Ct. fueraut Ci. 14. homiuem quoque CI.
|

CI.

503

nPAHEIS
A B N D E.
13- 31.

AnOSTOAQN.
loquerentur
in

IV. 19.
neque
lesu,

^'^6

(pOeyyecrdaL fnjSe SiSdaKeiv eVi tu> ovofiari rov 'Irjaov. he Uerpos kol ^'Icodurjs" diroKpLdevTes ^ elirau

nomine
et

"

TTpos
vfia>v

avrovs,"

El biKaiov

ecmv
tov

ivwiriov rod

6eov
ov
p.Tj

vero dentes

lohannes dixeruut ad
est

docerent Petrus respon-

iustum
dei

in
'"'

eos, Si consjiectu

aKOveiv
^'

/xdWov
rip.eLS

?)
*

Oeov,

Kpivare.

vos potius
:

andire

qiiam

Bvfd/xeda yap
XaXfiv.
avTovs,
ot

e'lSap-eu "

kol

rjKovaa/xev

5e

Trpoa-aireLXrja-dixevoi

direXvaav
KoXaacavrai

/JLTjSev

evpiaKOVTes
^^

to

irm

non enim deum, indicate possumus quae vidimus et ^' At andivimus non loqni. comminantes dimiserunt illi eos, non invenicntes quomodo
punirent eos, propter ])opulnni, clariticabant id quia omncs quod factum fuerat in eo quod
acciderat
'^
:

avTOVfi Sid TOV Xaou, otl


iirl

Tw yeyovoTL.
"

iSo^a^ov tov 6eov TeaeTav yap i]v irXeiovcov


irdvTei
ifj)

annorum

enira

crepdKQVTa

6 dvdpcoTTGs

ov

'

yeyovsc

to

(rrj/ieiov

erat arapliusqaadraginta homo in quo factum fuerat siguum

istud sanitatis.

TovTO Trjs laaecos. ^ AiroXvOevTes


'

Se

rjXdov
^'

irpos

tovs Ibiovs,

Ka\

d-n-qyyeLXav

oaa
*

Trpos

7rpeal3vTpoL

ei-rrav."

avTovs ol dp)(iepeL9 kul ol ol 8e aKOvaavTts, 6fjiodvp.a*

'^ Diraissi autem venerunt ad SHOS et adnuntiaverunt eis quanta ad eos principes sacer-

dotura
*

et

seniores

dixissent.

Qui cum

8ov Tjpav
(TV
^

(j)(ovrjv

irpos tov Oeov kol

eiirav,

d^ecTTroTa^

mi(er

deum
et

audissent, unanilevaverunt vocem ad et dixerunt, Domine, tu


ct

ovpavov Kt ttjv yrjv Kai Tifv tov iraTpos 6 QdXaaarav kcll Trdvra Ta iv avToh, i)p.Syv" Std * TTvevpiaTos dyiou" aTOfxaTOf ^ AavelS
6
TroLrjaas

tov

qui fecisti

mare

caelum et terram omnia quae in eis

sunt, '* qui spiritu sancto per OS patris nostri David pueri
tni dixisti,

Quare fremuenmt

Traihos (TOV eliTwv, "lva


y.svd;
"^^

Ti e4>pvot,^av
ol

edvTj

xou Xaot
t'^^

gentes ct populi meditati sunt inania ? ^ adsteterunt regcs

efji.s7Jr7jTa,v

ita.fiemTjG-av

^a.Ti'Kslg

18.

TOV

IijiTou]

om. TOV
lioai',

H'Rl.Mai.

21. Sta TOV

(add.' Alf.)
19.

\aov TovXaov E.
Lucif

(^Lucif.)

^opovfievoi

24.

erv

Iren. 195. Lucif. 211.

Hil. (add.
<;.

es)

29^

Kvpit 13.
I

II

t add. o Bioe

it

IlEj-p.

Kai

mroKpiDivTiQ
lu>a>'i}Q

on TrrtjTfcl
22.

TravTiQ yap E. Cod. Bed.

airoKptSiii Bi TliTpog Kai


IiDav,~\
EiTT.

D,
13.

praem.

A.

ttXuovwv

Teaa.'\
1

post 6 avOp. E.
\

DE. 13. 31. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. om. Arm. ^th. Iren. 195. Lucif. ABX. Vulg. Memph. Hil. 29.
\

ante

vpos avrovg

ABNDE.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Mempli. Theb.

TcampanovTa
E.
rel.
1

Contra, Iren.

94.

Lucif 200.
|

25. 6
>;.

*Tov Trarpog
(13 TOV

ripuiv" Sia * irvtv/iaTog


ffov uiroiv

AB^.
|1

J Tiaaap.
jjy

ayiov" OTOfiarog A.f Traidog

Arm.

J post '^. 31. (om. jrp. avT.Lucif.)\\n7rav'B. J tiirov <^.re\.


|
|

iEth.

/ID.

add.

D*.

Iren.

ABSE.
A.

57-.)

BlKalOV

IGTIV

Lucif,

TOVTO
E.

VfllV

aKoven'l
Lue!f.

SiKaiov (paiVETai E.

ytyovn BD. { lytyovu Touro] om. D. Lucif


|

194.

f-ou"
I

jraic^oc

} Sia aTOfiaroQ oov enriov S'. (31I

S'.

A
|

E.

rel.

om. row.)
dixisti

qui per os Davidis

piitris

Iren.

nostri servi tui per spiritum


ckhi'ol

sanctum
|

post

paWov

Contra,

23. aTroXvBii'TiQ St

Lucif

200.

Syr.Hcl.

(Arm. MSS.)
5ia
r.
ffTOfi.

!>g

20. dvvaftiBa^ SvvofitQa

BMai.
BBch. aSapiv
| |

r]fiii(;^

vpuQ

13.
I

uSaptv A(B*)XD.
<^.

iiSafiev

oiSai^iv B*. Verc. (corr.' Alf.)

dt

aTtoXvQevreQ E.
post Trpog avrovg 13.
apx'ip.
K. ot
?rp<7/3.

Sia

TTV.

ayiov

XaXrjffag

iiffa

AavtiS
Lucif.
\

vaiSog
|

aov

D.

(Syr.Pst.)

oi

ol

(Memph.)
et

qui per spiritum sanctum


nostri
\

Trptafi. K. ol
eiT^-av

apxttp. E.
|

OS

patris

David pueri

tui

BSD.

% uizov

<^.

AE.

13.

dixisti Lucif.

qui spiritu sancto per

'B*.Rulotla Alf. (oiJo/iij/')


|

XeiBofiev

31.
24. aKOVGavTig\ add. Kai tiziyvovTtg ti)v

OS patris nostri

David

servi tui dixisti.

BMfa/.E. 13. 31. Contra, Lucif. 200. lij}'] om. D*. 21. firjSivl pr) D. Lucif. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
I

Vulg.

(Theb.) (iEth.)

qui
|

per

os

TOV Geov tvipytiav


200.

D.

om. Lucif.
ipiDViiv 31.
|

patris nostri

David

servi tui locutus cs

et dixisti per spiritum

sanctum. Arm.

Memph.
7-0

Memph. Theb.
{wpiCTKoiTft']
I

upoOvpaSovl
V).

po^t ripav

ed.
I

qui per spiritum


jiatris

sanctum ore
dixisti.

add. ttiTiav

Syr.Pst.

Contra, Lucif.
oTTiogJ)*.
\

om. Arm.
tpujviiv

David
\

nostri pueri tui

Iren. 195. Lucif.

tj]v (ftojvjjv

Troif]

om. roE.
-crwcrrv

avTiov

E.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph.
rel.

KoXaffuJVTat']

-aovrat 31.*

Theb. Mih.

Ji*Mai.

H-Kav ABXD.

X HTTov ^. E.

504

nPA:EI2
Vnig. syr^

AnOSTOAON.
TO a,VTO

p H.

ry^i;^

y^rjA

ol

a.oy.ovTg
'AOA

fTVVTj'/PrjTa/j x)
yjiirTTrjXJ

xara
eVl

terrae et principes convcnernnt


in

unum

advcrsus

doininura
ciiis.

Arm. Mfh-

TOV XVploV,
)(6riaav

yMTa, TOV
dXijdflaf
crov,

aVTOV.

'^ "^.vvrj-

ct

ailvcrsus

Christum

yap iw
rioiTiOf
'

Iv

ttj

TroXei ravrr)

Tou ayiov 7rai8a


T

Irjaovi',

ov k\pL(raSi
(TOV

lipa>8r]f

KOI

YliXdrof,

(Tvv

kdveaLV kou
koL
rj

Xaois
fiovXr]

'I(rpm]X,
\^(Tov\

TTOiijaai

oaa

rj

X^p

irpouipLaev
iiri

yeveaOai.

Koi rd vvv,

Kvpie,

Convciicrunt eiiim vere in civitiite ista adversus sanctum puerum tuuni Icsum, quem unxisti, Herodes et Pontius I'ilatiis cum gentibus et populis Isralicl, ^facere quae raanus tna et consilium decreverunt fieri. ''^ Et nunc, domine,
rcspice in scrvis tuis
loipii

"

ras aTretXas avrcov, kou 80s Tols SovXots crov pera Trapprja-ias irao-qs XaXitv tov Xoyov aov,
eiriSe
''

minas eorum, et da cum omni fidncia vcrbum tuum, '" in eo quod manura tuamextcndasad
sanitates, et
fieri

TM

rrjV Xiipa.

eKTeiuetv

KOL

repara
f.v
'

yiveadai
''

8ia
/cat

ae eh lacriu koi arjpeLa rov ovoparos tov dylov


eTrXrjaOrjcrau

sif;na ct prodigia

TraiSos (TOV '\-qarov.

8erjdeuTcou avrcou iaaXevdr}

per nonien sancti filii tui ^' Et lesu. cum orassent, niotus est locus in quo erant congrcf^ati, repleti sunt et
bantiir ducia.

TOTVos

a>

ijaav avvrjypevoL, kou

omnes sancto spiritu, et loqueverbum dci cmn fi-

airavres

tov dyLOV irvevpaTos^ kou iXaXovu tov Xoyov


TrapprjCTLas.

TOV $0v p(Ta

5
KOL
32. Travra.

''"

ToO

8e irXtjOovs

^v)(r] p^a'

Kol

ovSe

Tav TTiaTevaavTav r/v * Kap8ia t? tl twv virap^ovTcov


aAA'
rjv

'Multitudinis

autera

cre-

dentium erat cor et animaima, nee quisquam eorum quae


possidebat aliquid suura esse dicebat, sed erant illis omnia

avTW kXeyev
Koiva. '
01
/cat
*

'1810V

elvat,

avTols

airavTa

8vvdpei peydXrj"
TYjs

dirf8'i.8ovv

to papTvpiov

communia. '^ Et yirtute magna redilebant apostoli testiresurrectionis

diToaToXoL

dvaaTaaeods

tov

Kvplov

'Ir]aov, monium

lesa

Iren. 195.

qui

per os patris nostri


Hil.

30. {Krfii'cri' ae

David

sancti

pueri tui dixisti.

om.

ai

ac tier. A. BN*31. Xecorr.DE. 13. (Memph. Theb.


|

32.

25. eippvKavV). 27. (V

Ty

TToXii

Tavry (post a\r]OHaQ)

yiviaQai] yeveaOaL D*. ovofiaTOQ^ add. aov


Lucif
31. aTravTig]

ulvid.) Lucif.

kol 13.

Contra,

(A)BKDE. 13. Vulg. Svn-.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Tlieb. Arm. ^th. Iren. 195.
Eus. Eel. Pr. 69. Tert. adv. Prax. 28.
de Bapt.
7.

owCf ovStig D. n] om. D. avTOV D. aWa D. aVajra ANE.


fig]

KQt (ante ovSi fis)]

om. E.

(ou5' tig

Eh.

1624.)

avrtp']

avrtov 31.

13. 31. (vid.ii.

44.)

wavrtg H*
TTvivii.
|

(coiT."^)

jravTu
Iren.

BD. March
ante
195.
|

(ap.

Eus.) 38^

TOV dyiov E. 13. 31.

ABXD. Am.

33. dvvaftei

jxtyaXy

ABSD.
S^.

Lucif. 200. Hil. 30'. loos'!.

(Gracce) 195.
Lucif. 201.

(TToXet (Tou
-irai^a]

*om. '^. 31. post aov D. Hil. 30.


A.)
I

J irvivfi. dyiov S'. Vulg. CI. /rra.Lat.195.


QiKovri

Vulg
31.

Iren.

{ post

E. 13.

1093''.
|

Contra, Iren. 195. Eus. Eel. Pr.

Tert.

Trapprjaiasl
Tnartvav
195.
I

add. iravri

T<f)

\aoiQ
28.

Lucif.

DE.
\

Cod. Hed. Iren. (et Gr.)

Eus. Ecl.Pr.
aov
3n.
I

Lucif. 200.

Contra, Lucif. 201.

-Sov TO fiapTvpiov^ post Vulg. Contra, apaaTaaeiog2


aTTff t^oi'v]
13.
I

31.
OL

a-TTOtTToXot

AE.

Iren.

TTjg

post

a-jroaroXoL
\

Xaog E. Hil. 29.


^ovXti
Hil.

32. Kapiia]
rel.

pracm.

r;

s'-

D'E.

rel.
|

ASDE.

13.

(Vulg.) TV. Iren


KiipiOl' IlfffOU

om.

A-HDEGr.

Iren.

195.

om. aov A*B. Am.

Memph. Theb. On>.i. 750. iii. 616=. om. ABSD*. Arm. Orig. ii. 34"^. iii.
6731^.

TOV
I

31

post TOU

B.
Syr.Pst.
|

Kvpiov lijaov B. 13. 31. Syr.IIcl.


|

txt. e*.

29.

Arm. em( BX.

Lucif. 20O. Hil. 30.


13. 31.
1

Theb. Iren.
t praera.
;

lesu Christi.

((!.(^

(A)D(E)

i/'uX'j]

'^.

E. Orig.

i.

iii.

sic, et

add. xP'^rov

(7riff 13.

e^aJe AE.)
Hil. Lucif.
\

eie^
I

om. AB3/a(SD. Memph. Theb.


Orig.
ii.

It/aov xp'arov tov Kvpiov

DE. Arm. (jEtb.) AN. lesu


|
\

afftiXag
T7aaj]c'\

iyiag T)*Gr.

\iam Memph. Wilkins.


ante Trappijaiag

Arm.
ti.ia\

iii.

673''.

Christi Domini. ^?n. (add. nostri CI.)

add.

Kai

odk
|

t]v

SiaupwiQ iv
ouk
r)V

Christi Icsu Domini.

Memph,

D Gr.E. Vulg.
SDGr.
E.
rel.

avToiQ ovStjita D.
piafiog

Kai

x"27.

Hil. Lucif.
30. x^'P"] t add.
<Toti

IV

avToiQ Tig
illos
|

E. Cod. Bed. iJlum.

<^.

nee

fuit

inter

diserimen

enim

in mg.
|
|

Am.

28.

consilium
|

Vulg. Sjrr.Pst &Hcl. Memph. Theb.

Cypr. 246. 305.


Orig. Int.
ii.

non habeut m. Orig.

tuum Cl.Am.mg.
ritu .sancto Ct.

30. om. 32. cor

ad Am.
CI.
|

unum

j '/'M al. spi32. possi-

Arm.

JEth.

om. AB. Lucif. 200.

370''.

debant

dicebaut

Am.

3t

505

nPAHEIS An02T0AnN.
ABNDl
13 31.
'

IV.34.
"

YCtDi?

re jxeyaXrj
ris
"

i)v i]v
1]

iirl

-jravras

avTovs. avi

ovSe

Chrisli domini,et gratia erat in omnibus illis.

maena
^'Ne-

Fa

yap

tvoei-js

ev
oIkicoi'

avTols-^
VTT-qp^ov,
'^^

oaoi

yap

que enim quisquam


inter
illos:

ej^ens erat

KTr)Topes

^oypLCov

k'cfxpov Tas Tipas Tcof TTLTTpacTKOixevcov

TTcoXovvTes Kai eriOovu rum


Se

qiiotquot possessores agrorum aut


erant, bant pretia

enim domo-

Tvapa
^'^

Touf TToSas
Be 6

tcov

airocTToXcov,
^'X^''-

SieSiSeTO

eKaarcp KaOori av ris XP^ '''


*

la)ari({)"

iTriKXrjBei?

BapvalSas
yevei,
''^

'

otto

rmj^

vendentes adl'ereeomm quae vendebant '^ et ponebant ante pedes apostolorum; dividebatur auprout cuique tem singulis opus erat. ^* losepli autem qui cogno-

airoaroXcov,

iavLU p-edepfirjuevo/xevov, vlof irapaKvirpios

minatus
apostolis,

est

Barnabas
est

ab

quod

interpretaliabereC

KXrjaews, Aevtrrjs,

tS

virap^ovTOs tum
'^"'

filius consolationis, levites,

Cyprius genere,

^ cum

avTw aypov, TrcoXrjcra^ rjveyKev to napa rovf iroSas tcop airoaToXcov.


^

xPVI^'^

edrjKeu agrum, vendidit

ilium et attulit

pretium et posuit ante pedes apostolorum.

'Avrjp
TTj

8e

Ti9

'Auavias

ovopari

aw
KTrjpa,

^air~

(helpa"

yvvaiKi
diro
tt]!

avTOV
Tijxrjs,

iiraXi-jcyev
*

kuI

Vir autem qnidam nomine Anuanias cum Saphira uxore sua vendidit agrum, ^ et frau'

ivo(r(j)L(TaTO

o-vueiSulrjf

Kal

Tifs davit de pretio agri, conscia uxore sua, et aiferens partem

yvvaiKos\

Kol eveyKa? fiepos Ti irapa tovs TroSas tS)V quandam ad


"^

aTToa-ToXcov eOrjKev.

elTreu 8e

Ylerpoy,

hvavla,

rum

posuit.

pedes apostolo' Dixit autem

Sm

ri iivXrjpacrev 6
ere

aaravas
to

rrjv

KapSlav

crov, yj/ev-

craadal

to

irvevp.a

ayiov Kal

i>o(rcf)Lcraa0aL

Petrus, Annania, cur temtavit satanas cor tuum, raentire te spiritui sancto et fraudares de ' Nonne manens pretio agri?
tibi

manebat

et

venundatura

diro TTjS Tip-rji tov ^copLOv;

oy^^t fxevov

ao\ kpeuev
t'l

in tua erat potestate?

Quare

Kol irpaOev iu

rfj

err)

i^ovala vTrrjp^ev;

otl

tOov

3.3.

fiiya\i]\ post riv 13.

om. F".
B.)
I

1.

avijp

Se

tlq]

tv

avTf^t

Be

Tqt Kaipi^

3.

iTrXripitimv

yv.

Orig.
|

iii.

673''.
]

34. TiQ

nv A(B)SF'.

inv Tie

17 iftpov D*.
ii.

t Tie vTTiripxiv ^. DE. rel. KTriTopiq] add. riaavT>. d.


i-rrrifixov

Avavtag ante orofiaTt EXE.


post

avi)p Ti^ E.

13.

Arm.

Arm.
Eus. H.E.

AD.

31.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Vulg. "In alia translatione juxta Graecura exemplar ita logitur, Anania, quare
nrripuintv X*. (corr."^)

tentavit

ABS'^D*E.
I

rel.

Memph. Theb. ^th.


^aTr<piip(f B. (Orig.
<pi'py S"
I

implevit Satanas cor


673f>.)
\

tuum? " Beda

in

(67.)

om. D=. d. K*. Arm. xai (pipovriQ rag Eus. H.E.


|

iii.

| Sair-

Expos.

A. 31.
X.

Sn^^iipp D*. (-ipo


I

D^)
j

ff

yia^^tpy E.
I

2a,i56,pt (i e. -py) 13.


{-pi}

TmrpaiTKOftev(i)v JEus.

H.E.

Trnrpa-

"S-afifipy

Uafiipipy H*.
|

aKOVTiOV

D*.
\

-py
% -Soto

AXE.

13. 31.

'Santptpa
e.

BD. Memph.


4.

ante to ttv.] Iq sic 31. TO ayiov] dyiov


ttv,

Tzv.

D Gr,
31.

vouipioaiyQai] add. oi

D,

fxtvov] ^Effov
ifievev]

35. JuJtJero AB*i??.i1/a;SDE.

add. KadoTt av]


St]

^. B^

rel.

2.

SaTTTTipa Theb. Sappira


f7rijj\t]6ev

E.

ivi

D.
KaBo 31.
|

Kai]

KaBo av Eus.

H.E.iiLl7(67.)
36. Iwffjjf

OTTO Ortg. avviilvtric


yvvatKog]

om. X*. (add.')


iii.

ay] om. D. TO Trpayfia


TTOVTjpov
]

D*.

(f/ifvor

X*

(corr.') )

EfitLve 13.

Lvcif.

126.
]

iroijjcrai

673''.

ik

D.

D.

Theb.

ttol.

to

irov.

AB(X)E.
13. 31.

(avvtSvrig X.)

ABSDE.
JEtli.
1

Vnlg.

Syr.Pst.

%-viaQ <^.D.

Memph. Arm.
31. Syr.Hcl.

{ luo-ije ^. 13.

Theb.
13s.

a7roABSE.31. ("ex" Memph. ^th.)| = D. J B. post D. -tov aypov] xoipiovH*. X'^P'o" ^' irapa ABD. Orig.
iuro
.

f add. avTov <^. E. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^tb. \

v^ivcji] tT^vmov om.


T(f 9ti{>]
T<f>

D*.
13.

5.

aKovwv
1

Si (^Orig.m. 673<:.) Lucif. 126.

om.

ABXDGr.
add. jrpof

13.

Arm.

aK0V(7ag

Se

DG'r.

Kai

(vOeujg

(e,,Klv] iQiTO

D.

ittBepfirivevo^iivov']

lpiir)V(vofitvov

3. ti]

Aivirrje]

KuTrpiot;

ap.

Matt.)

avTov E. (Vulg. cod. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph.

aKovutv E.
6

Arar.

ABXE.
iii.

3l5cr.

* om.

6 s^-

D.

13s. Orig.

37. avrti)]

31.

inerposABxE. 13.31.
.

Theb. JEth.

*om.o^.D.
33.
1.

rel.

iii.

673"".

jrpoj

Avavia]

TrpoQ

Kvaviav D. Vulg. cod.

domini nostri

KB.

Ananias
fraudare

CI.

CI. 37. vendidit 3. (et sic deincepa.)


\ j

eum

CI.

mentiri

ap. Laclimann.

Ct.
I

Ct.

506

Y. 12.
Vol?. Syrr.

nPASEIS An02TOAQN.
f'j/

P H. Memph.Theb.

-j-n
'',

Arm

5;tii.

avaputTTOn,

KUpSla aOU ^ *...>

TO TTodyiXa
-

TOVTO: OVK
'

e\}/V(TCO
'

posiiisti

in

conic
deo.

tiio
'

aAAa

Tcp oecp.

^'

;j^*"''A aKOvcav oe o AvavLas


^

rem

Non
sed

es mentitus

banc homi-

nibus
autoiii

Aiuiicns

Tovi Xoyovs TOVTOvs TTicrwv i^ey^v^ev. Koi (yfuero


(PojSof fxeyas eVi iravras tovs aKOvovras^'

Annanias

huec verba

cociilit et expiravit.

Et factus

avacTTav-

est

timor magiius in omncsqui auilicrant: ' surgcntcs autcm


iuvencs

Tes

<5e

Of vecarepoL

avveareiXav avrov koi e^eueyKauco?

cfferentes

ref eda^au.

eyevero 8e

amovcrunt cum et seiiclierunt eum.

aopcov rptcou BiacrTTjixa,

Kcd

rj

yvvi-j

avrov
Se
^

p.i]

elSvIa
^

to yeyoifo^
YliTpos,
r]

eKjrjXOev.
el

Factum est autem quasi horarum triuni spatium et uxor eius iicseieus quod factum
'

^ OLTreKpidi]

Trpos avTi^v"

Wiire /xoi,

f'uerat introiit.

"

autcra

ei

Pctrus,

Uc3pomlens Die mihi, si

ToaovTov TO
ToaovTov.
avi>(f)coi^y]di]
"

)(coploi>

oLTreSoade;

8e

etVei',

Nat

5e

YitTpos

irpos

avTrjv,

Tt

agrum vendidistis? At " Peilia dixit, Etiam tanti. otl trus autem ad cam. Quid titique
tiinti

vpiv Treipaaat to

Trveii/ia

Kvplov; ISov
Ittl tyj
*

convenit
ritual

vobis

tcmtare

spi-

domini?

Ecee

pedes

01 TToSes

Twv Oa^dvTcov tov auSpa


ere.

<tov

dvpa,
Trpo?

eorum qui sepelicrunt virum


tuiim ad ostium, et efferent te. '" Confestim cecidit ante pedes eius et exspiravit; intrantes autem iuvencs invenerunt il1am mortuam, et extulerunt et scpelierunt ad vinim suum. " Et factus est timor magnus
in univcrsa ecclesia et in ora-

KaL e^oiaovaiv

eiveaev oe Trapa^^pr] pa

tovs TToSas avrov Kal e^eyj/v^ev elaeXdovres 8e ol avri-jv veKpdv, koI e^eveyKavres veavlaKOL * evpau /cat eyevero (po^os eOayJAau Trpos rov dv8pa avrrjs'
fieyaf
e(f)

oXtju rrjv eKKXrjaLav koX eVt iravras rovs

nes qui audierant haec.

aKOvovras ravra.

6
arjp-ela

Afa
Kal

8e

rSiv

yeipQiv rcov
*

diroaroXcou eyivero
tco

repara

iroXXa if

Xaco''

kuI rjcrav

'^ Per manus antem apostolorum fiebant signa et prodigia multa in plebe: et eraut

5.

viduiv]

praem,
iii.

Trapaxpri/ta

D.

8.
|

Contra, Orig.

(U.pv^. D.KipI. Scr.


I

aTTt^PvK.D*. VPtst.

Oriy.

iii.

Tovg
13.

OKovoi'Tag Or/j.

iii.

673"'.

cm.


9.

t]
fi
\

if sic 13.
iii.

10. TTpof LnciJ".


'^.

ABSD.
rel.

Orig.

iii.

674<=.
|

{ Trapa

roaovTov to xuipiov Orig.


ft

E.

apa ro X^P' roaovrov D.


ABiV/ai\SD-E.
D*.
rcl.
|

avTou
|

Lucif. 127.
iii.
|

Syr.Hcl. m^. Orig.


I

eorum

II

Si
^1)

om. BT/.
Orig.

Syr. Pst.

?;

fvpav
BSD.

Apostolorura. Syr.Hcl.txt.
ijvp.

A(E.)
rel.

E.
I

J ivpov T(Kiji'iy-

j'ai]

om.

A*,

(add.')

iii.

t ravra Arm. (^th.)


fin.]

c-. X'^E. 13.


|

31. Syr.Hcl.

Xiicif.
6 ^f

i^eveyfcavrc~]

rruvcmiXavTeg

om.

ABS*D.
iii.

Vulg.

TitrpoQ} t add. inriv


tiTTSv ce Ilfrpoc
I

'^.

A.

13.

Kav KaL D.
11.
fn-i]

Syr.Pst.
6. ^f] 7.

Mcmph.
X*.

Tlicb. Orig.

31.

Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.
E. (jEth.)
|

add. Trapa\piiiia E.
(u>Q
(eorr.<:)

Arm.
om.
Lucif.)

roue aKovovreg
12.

om. A.
Se

D.
Syr.Hcl.

we]

BSD.

Vulg. (om.

et.

6 Se

Utrp.

Sia

Vulg.
[

Memph.

8.

Ciai7Ti}pa'\
aTTiKpidr)']

tiuarepa D.

(imv D. Memph. Theb.


post
iii.

.^ith.
I

f^i)

TliTpoq E.
I

Kai

Trpogl om. D*. add. ovv K*


rt]
iii.

Theb. Arm.
(corr."^)

Sta

B. (S}T.Pst.).

om. Orig.
-^wvTjaev

lyivtTo jroWa
1

(^th.)

a-iriKpidt]

Orig.

674^.

ABil/aiSD.
(vid.

13. 31.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
|

Memph.
Btli/.

Orig. supra)

om.

(Syr Pst.) Theb.

Arm.
31.

(vid. E.

mo,x.)
-n-poc

avTijv

ABXD.
I'/v

Orig.

iii.

Lttcif. 127. (Trpoc

o lliTp.fcpri E.)
|

J avTn ^. 13. Vulg. (Syr.Hcl.*) Iltrp.] t praem. 6 S'. DE. rel. Orig.
iii.
I

Ori^. D. praem. rov tin praem. om. Orig. ry Orig.


GvvtipojvtjOq
Kvptov']
iii.

674^

SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.
674=*.

Eh. ABSDE. 31 sic. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Ai-m.


ii> rift

iii.

lyevtTO St.3. 13.

ante

\a<ji

ABXDE.
201.
|

13.

D.

om. Orig.
E.

31.

Vulg.
<^.
1

Syr.Pst.
|

Lucif.

post
eiarat'tai
]

Syr.Hcl.

ante aripua

Memph.

T.

Oi'p.']
iii.

Theb.

om. ^th.

Ovpiji

iii.

raig

OvpatQ
5.

A.
10.

om. ABX.
poi Lucif. 127.
iiTipMrrtatij.
I

eTTtatv

Si

ABSE.

rel.

Syr.Hcl.
|

super cranes
2 CI.
Ct.
I

CL
|

audierant
|

CI.

G.

om.
I

tiTTf
iii.
1

om.

13. Orig.

Memph. Arm.
tTrOTfi/

eum
S.

7.

\lsor
CI.

ipsins CI.

introivit CI.
Ci.
\

[Vulg. Theb.]

/cai

dixit

autcm

mihi,muUer

U. audie-

at X>Gr.

D.

Syr.P.st. ^Etli. {Lucif.

127.)

runt

507

nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN.
ABK DEIS. 31.

V. 13.

IH].

*^

eV rfj aroa. ^ loXoficovos-" nnanimiter omnes in porticu ofioOvfiaSou ^TTajre?" Salomoiiis; " ceterorum auteni Tcou 8e XoLTTciv ovSeis iroXfia KoXXaadaL avTols, nemo audebat se coniuugere

a.\X iixeydXvvev avrovs 6 Aao?, erldevTO irLaTtvovres tw Kvpico,


/cat

(fiaXXou 8e irpocrivXriOr]

illis, sed maguificabat eos populus, " (magis autem augeba-

av8pu)u

re

tiir

yvvaiKcov),

^^

ware

kcu

eh "

tols
'

TrXarelaf

ciedentium in domino multitudo virorum ac mulie'* piateis ita ut in rum), eicerent infirmos et ponerent
in lectulis
et grabattis ut

lK(hepeLV Tovs

aaOtvels kol TiBivai eVt

KXivap'iwv
rj

ve-

1.5.

tTTiaKLairy

16.

[f't;]

'Ifpov-

obumbraret quemquam *' ' iirLCTKLdcret " (rvpi]px^TO 8e /cat to eorum, et libeiabantur ab intlvl avTcov. '^ Concurrebat aufirraitate. ttXtjOos tS)V Trepi^ TroXecov ^ 'lepovaaXrjfx, (^epoi^Tef tem et multitudo vicinarum Hieiusalem, adfecivitatum aadeueif /cat 6)(Xovpuovf viro irvevpaTcov aKadaprcov^ rentes egros et vexatos ab spiritibus inmundis; qui curaoiTLves idepaTrevouTO airavres. bantur omnes. ^^ " Exsurgens autem prin8e 6 dpy^ieptv^ kcu iravres ol crvv ' Kvaa-rds \/ omnes ceps sacerdotum et avTco, rj ovaa aipeais^ rcou '2a88ovKaL(oi', lirXTjaOrjaav qui cum illo ei-ant, quae Sadducaeorum, heresis est ^^ * eVt rovs dwoaro- repleti sunt zelo " et inieee/cat t-Re^aXov ras x^lpas ^i]Xov
illiiis

Kul

Kpa^aTTcou," Iva ip^OfJievov Ylerpov kolv

crKia

niente

Petro

saltim

nmbra

dyyeXos 81 Kvplov 8id vvKTOs rjuoL^eu rds Ovpas ttjs Uopeveade /cat (pvXaKrjS, i^ayaycou re avrovs iirrev, araOevres XaXeire Iv rw lepw rw Xaco rravra ra prj/xara OLKOvaavres Se elarjXOov viro rov TYjs ^'^y ravTTjs.

Aow,

Kai eOevTO avrovs iv rrjprjaei hripoo-la.


*

runt manus in posuerunt illos


publica.

apostolos et in custodia

" Angelus autem domini per noetcm aperiens


iauuas cavceris et educens eos dixit, ^ Ite et stantes loquimini in templo plebi omnia verba
vitiie

dissent, in

'' Qui huius. intraverunt

cum audiluculo

opdpov

els

TO lepou, kcu e8i8aaK0v. Trapayeuo/JLevos 8e


KcCi ol

6 dpxf-ip^vs

avv avrco avveKaXeaavTO avve8pL0v

templum et docebant. Advenicns autem princeps sacerdotum et qui cum eo erant


convocaverunt
concilium
et

12. n-ni/Tfs
rel.
I

ABE.
1|

% anavTiQ f^.VX),
add. tv
t<j> 'itpij)

15. nritTKiaau

B.

13.

31.
]

J -ay

s'-

16. oini'fc]

icai

DGr.

add. id.Arm.

om. .^th.
Tij)

V).

add. iv

vat^ uvvtjyixii'OL E.

om.

Lucif.
'

Tiw] Tiva avTuiv avTui


13.
I

AXDE.

Lucif. 202.

t9tpainvovTO aVaiTtg]
H*
(corr."^)
||

uiavTO TraiTff

add.
atrOe)

SoXo/jwvoc BDE.
AN.
13.
13.

ffro^]
Twv

add. rp D.

aTTJiWaoaovTO yap airo TraaiiQ


,31.
I

17

t -/jwiTog

>?.

viag

ijjg

eix^v

eicarTTog

avTwv D.
iraar)Q

D. Kot raura avaaraQ de Lucif. 202. jiXitruiv avaaruQ E. Cud. Bed. (om.
|

(SaXo/iuiTOf N.

ScuXo/ii. 1.3.)
|

add. Kai pvaQwaiv viaQ


I'ls

otto

aa9{-

Syr.Pst.)

dt XoiJT. ovdtiQ Zticif. 201.


Tttiv XotTr.

Km

eixoi'

E.

add. et libererentur

K^Xov'l-Xovg B*3/ai*.

ovStig

D.
oi

ovJfie] ovOtiQ B.

ab infirmitate Am. Lucif. 201 (add. " sua.") ab infirmitatibus suis. Vulg.

18. t7re(3a\ov Lucif. '202.

nrej^aWov A.
S. E.
|

Xtipag']

f add. avruiv

13.

31.

14. TTtCTrffovrcc]
TT\,fin']

praem.

A.

13.

a.
16. (Tvvrjpx^TO Si

-01

D*.
13. (tie
|

Lucif.

201,

dio

om. ABND. Memph. Theb. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. Lucif. [^th.]


Syr.Hcl.

15. icai iiQ

AB^D'.

tv TaiQ TrXartEg E.

J Kara

Arm.) S", D*.


|

Kai 31.

avvTjpxiTo E.

Kai

Viilg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Tbeb.

MSS. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Tiieb. om. D*.Syr.Fst. Memph. Arm. ^th.


1
|

p
ra
19.

eOtt'To']

ijQevTo

D*.
Tr}pi)(juv E. Lucif.
tig

Trjpt)<Tei']

ug

fin.]

add. Kai i7ropiv9t)


]

iKauTOQ

fif

(ic//".201.) (om. (joTc. .cK^tptirJEtb.)

avTiav E. add. Contra, Lucif. add. A. Kkivapiuiv ABSD. kKivuiV^ Kpa(3aTTu)v AB*il/a(XD. J Parwp s. B=MaiE. add. avTOv E. Arm. Contra,
TtBevai']

Tag] om. D*. aaQivui'] add. avriav D.


7rt

Contra, Lucif.
]

efiTrpouOev

to] om. D. wepi^] D*. TToXjwvjfadd.


TTipi
I

Lucif.

iSta D.

om.

rel.

Lucif.
\

ayyiXog
I'VKTog] f

Si

vvktoq.

tote

Sia

tujv

tie s-DE. 13.31. Arm. om. ABN. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Memph. Theb. .^th. Lucif. (?A*. om.

vvKTOQ ayyiXoQ Kvptov D. Syr.Pst. praem.


Trje

^. N'E.

rel.
|

.'E. rcl.

Kpa(S-

13. 31.

(TKia]

Lucif. 201.

add. Contra, Lucif. aaBivcie] praem, tovs D.


tpepovTic']
fxiO'

iXv^t?

IjA*.

IijX/I

N.)

eavruiv

E.
|

BE. Lucif. w^avD*. aviwKivJi'.) AXD.


i/voiitv
13. 31.
\

om.

ABN*D.

202. (avi-

aj'oijac
|

AS.

iKay. Ti
I

13s.

31.

(Jay. de B.

Kai e|ay. E. Vulg. Lucif.


31.
15.

UTro] oTro

plateas

CI.

ao grabalis
CI.
[

CI.

illorum
Ct.

CI.

ab infirmitatibus suis

18.

eos

508

V.29.
Vulg. SyrrP. H-

nPAEEI2 An02T0A0N.
KOI

iraaav
*

tiju

yepovaiav rSiv
to
virrjpeTai

v\5iv

YaparfK,

kcll

omncs
hcl, et

scniores filinrum

Isra-

Memph. Theb. Arm- Eth'

misenmt

in

earcercm
ve-

aiveaTiiKav

els

SeafJLCOTrjptov,

a-)(drjvaL

avTOvs.

ut adilucercntur.

" Cum

"
ev

ol Se
TYj

irapayevoixevoi
(pvXaKrj,

ov^
Se

evpoi/

avTOVs
KCKXei^

avacrrpeyJAavTes
^

airrjyyeiXav

^ Xeyovres on To
Tas
^ *

nisscnt autcm uiinistri et apeilo carccie non invenissent iUos, nuntiaverunt " direversi centes, Careerera quiilcin iu-

8ecTp.coTii]pLov

evpop.ev

venimus clausum
dilifcutia et
iiinuas,

cum omni

apieuov eV irdar] aa(paXeia, kol tovs (pvXaKas


eVi
Ta)u

iarco- ad

Ovpuiv,

avoi^avres
ol

Se

eaca

ov8ei>a

evpofiev

* coy

Se rJKOvaau tovs

Xoyovs tovtovs o re
ap')(j.epls,
^^

custodes staiitcs ajienentes autem invenimus. nennnem iutus ''* Ut audierunt aiitcm lios seimones magisti-atus templi et principes sacerdotum, am-

(TTpaTrjyos

tov lepou kol

SnjTTopovu

bigebant
ficret.

de

illis

quidnam
eis

^ Adveniens autem
nuntiavit

Trepl avTcov, tI

au

yei/oiro tovto.
*

Trapayevop.ei'Of 8e quidam

quia

Tis dTTTjyyeiXeu avTolf

on
tw

18ov

ev

ri]

(pvXaKrj, elalv ev
"^

lepco

auSpes ovf eOeade earasTes kou SiSaaKOvol

rey tov Xaov.


26. iiyev

TOTe

direXdcov

(rTpaTi]yos (tvv
(Bias,
''

quos posuistis in eece viri carcere sunt In tenipio stantes ct docentes populum. "' Tunc aliiit niagistratus cum ministris et adduxit illos sine vi: timebant enim
-'et

Tols vTrrjpe'TaLS, rjyayev

fiovvTO
-irapayy.

yap tov Xaov,


dp')(^iepevs
~

avTovs ov p-eTo. p.!) XiOaadaatv),


too

{e(j)o- dareulur:
illos,

populum. ne lapicumadduxissent

dyayovTes

Se avTovs
28.
[oi'r]

eaTrjaav ev

avveSpiw. Kai
^

eTrripcoTrjaev

statuerunt in concilio, et interrogavit eos princeps sacerdotum " dicens, Praecipiendo praeeipimus vobis ne
doceictis in nomine isto, et ecce repletis Hierusalem doctrina vestra. et vultis inducere
su|ief nos
istius.

avTCvs o
yeiXap-ev

Xeycov,

vp.iv

p.rj

SiSaaKeiv ein

IlapayyeXta iraprjytco 6vop.aTi tovtw,

Kal ISov
vp.a)v,
^

ire-TrXi-jpcoKaTe

ttjv 'lepovcraXrjp. Trjs SiSaxris

sanguinem homiuis
apostoli

^ Respondens autem
et

KUL iSovXecrde

TOV dvOpwirov

eirayayelv i<p' r]p.ds to alp.a " diroKpLdels Se * HeTpos TOVTOV.

Petrus

dixerunt,

21. aKovaavTti; dt(Lucif. 202.)


Tte ce
E/c

i^iXdov-

23.

fiTT-wrof]

f
13.

praem.
31.

eju

^.

om.

ri;f

^uXoKjjf E. (et cgressi


diluculi et

ABXDE.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.

sunt tempore
Syr.Pst.)

intraverunt

&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. .^th. Lucif.

26. OK Lxicif.

om. D*.
Lucif.
I

ifpo^ovvTo
F")]

tpoj^ovjiivoi

DGr,
|

t praem.
13.

'wa s-

A.

31s.

om.

imj\6ov']

im ABSD.

31.

add.

ol

airotTToXoi 31.

Pst. Theb. Lucif.

Am. Fuld. Demiil. Syr. f vpo '^. E. 13s.


|

BXDE.
27.

(Cica<TKov~]

docuerunt populum hunc


.ZEth.

Vulg.CT. Syr.Hcl.
24. 6
j-t]

Memph. Arm.[.Eth.]
<;. 13.

apxitpivg]
202.
13. 31.

ayayovTi\ airayay.
liptvQ

13.
d.

D*.

Lucif.

scrmoncra vitae

(jvi'iKaXtaav
TTptiii

add. iipevQ koi 6


ot
I

31.

vrapaytvofievog'] -vol li*M^ai. -vovAlf.

Syr.Hcl.
(principes

Upiie

Km

E. (Arm.)

28. TrapayyiXia]

praem. ov ^.X'^DGr.E

Lucif.

lytpQtVTiQ

to

et
I

pontifcx

sacerdotum
Vulg. Syr.

Cod.Bed. Syrr.Pst. & Hoi. Theb.


|

(Cat

avvKa\t(7aiievoi D.

Lucif. 202.)

om.

ABSD.
iEth.

Arm.

JEth. (uonue c.)

om.

ABX*.

d.

22. wapayevofifvoi ante vTrtjptrca

ABX.

Pst.

Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. iEth. Lucif.


202.
I

Memph. Theb.
om. Lucif. praem. to N*.
I

Vulg. Memph. Lucif. 202.

apxi^pitg'} add. tQavfia^ov Kai E. Cod.

Tbeb.

I post c:. DE. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. add. Kai avv^avres rrjv (pvII

Bed.
Ti]

(om.<^)
|

diSaaKiiv Lucif XaXnv A, Kai Lucif om. Kai D*. TmrXqpwKaTe BDE.
|

i(foi/

rel.

f7rX;;pw(7ar

\aK,,v D. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.*

yV0iT0~\

ytvijTai
I

D*.

OeXot swat E.

ovx (vpovl ovx E. IV Tf ipvXaxy Lucif.


riiipov
|

(ouic tvp.

D.)

Cod. Bed.
2.5.

Contra, Lucif.

AX.
CTrayayfiJ']

c^ayayfiv

D*.

ETrava^

eau)

D.

cm.

aiiroic] f add.
I

Xtyuv

S".

Arm. MSS.

yayiiv 31.

Vulg. 2Eth.
ce ult".]

om.

13.

i-ai

V>*. (rai di D=.)

(^th.) Lucif om. ABSDE. 13. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.

TOVTOv] tKtivov

D*Gr.
enrev

Lucif.
iv.

29. rnroKp. Se....Hirav


1

(OW^.
irpog

igS*. )

aTTityyetXav'] airTjyyiXov K.

23.

to}

on

Lucif. 202.

om. EGr. Vulg.

(vpopiv
hisli.

Memph. Theb. Syr.Hcl. Arm.


1]

t add. fifv T. EGr. rel. Vulg. om. ABND. Lucif.


|

Arm.
oil

ed.
(add.'=)

IlErpoc

avTovg

om. X*.

D. (post !r-ei9....av9ponroie*.)

e'trrwrEc Kot]

om. N*. (add. iaTwTig^, om.


-qyiv

Ilfrpos] t praem.
I

et Kai^.')

om.

ABSE.

31.

6 TH.

13s.

(D supra.)

26. (jTpaTTjyog] add. tv Tip Up(p E.


13.
I

ivpafitv

ifvpafiiv

riyayiv AE.
BND=.

Lucif 202.

rel.

riyayov

D*.

CI.

CI.

22. autem Tenissent 21. ad carcerem CL 24. atitem audierunt 1 23. ante jiiimas CI. 28. praecepimua CI. | 25. carcei-em CI.
\ \ I |

KtvXeiff/i.] ivKXii(7fi.

D*.

replestia

CL

509

"

nPAHEI2
ABs[CiDE.
"

AnOSTOAON.
elirau,"
^

V. 30.
Set

Kol

ol
1]

aiToaToXoL
avOpcairoLi.

YleiOap-xeLV

H.

ixaXXov
rjyipei>
iiri

6eos

rav

Trarepcov

Irjaovv^ ov vjxtli Biex^i-picro-O'de


^'

^vXov

rovrov 6 6eos dpxvyof


""

Oboedire oportet deo magis quani hominibus. ^ Deus parjficov truin suscitavit nostrorum lesum, qiicm vos interemistis KpejxaaavTis suspendentes in ligno: ^' hunc Koi acoTrjpa deus principera et salvatorern exaltavit dexteia sua ad dan-

6ew

v\j/coaev rfj
32. Iv

Se^ia avrov, Sovuai pLeravoiav


Kcu
Tjp.eis

rw lapayX
^

dam

paenitentiara

Israhel

et

ahT,f nap-

KOI

a(j)e(TLV afxapTiSiv.

ecrp-ev
*

fidprupes
o

'"P'S-

T^i, p-qpOLTCOV

TOVTCOV,

KOU

TO

TTVEVp^a

TO ayLOv

remissionem peccatoruni. ^^ Et nos testes sumus horum verborum, et spiritus sanctus quem dedit deus omnibus

33. ejiovXiiovTo.

^^ Haec '"" ol 8e oboedientibus sibi. weLdap^ovaiv avTW. cum audissent, dissecabantur dveXelv et cogitabant inteificere illos. o-KovaavTes 8i7rp[oi'TO, Kol * i^ovXovTO Surgens aiitem quidam in avTovs. ^^ dvaaTOLS 8e tls iv tw avpeSpim (paptaaios concilio Phariiaeus nomine Gamaliel, legis doctor honoraovopaTL Tap-aXirjX, vopo8L8aaKaXos TLpnos iravT^i bilis universae plebi, inssit

e8coKev

Oeos

Toh

'*

TO)
c.

Xaa,
^

EKeXevaev e^co ^pa^jJ


^^

TTOirjaai,

elireu

re

Trpo? avTovs,
^^

Tai, irpoa-e^eTe eavTols tVt

p.eXXeT

TTpdaa^LV.

irpo

Toh yap Tovrav

dveaTTj
KXldrj
"

QevSds Xeycov
^

eh'al

dv8pa>v

dpL6p.os

ad breve homines fieri, dixitque ad illos, Viri adtendite vobis super hominibus istis, quid dvOpm-jrois tovtois t'l acturi sitis. '^ Ante enim hos tcou rjp.ep6}v dies extitit Theodas dicens esse se aliquem, cui consensit Tiva eavTov, a> * irpoae- numerusvirorum circiter quadringentorum; qui occisus est, * ws" hs et omnes qui credebant ei dis^

tovs
'

dvOpcoirovs

foras
^'

AvSpes 'laparjXL-

Israhclitae,

TeTpaKoaimv
tovtov

dvrjpedi], Kol TTOiVTes

oaoL eTrelOovTO avTW 8itXv6riaav


"'

sipati sunt, et red.actus est

ad

nihilum.

^ Post hunc

extitit

KOU

eytvovTO

tls

ovSeu.

peTU

dvecTTT]

29. fijrav

ABXE.
supra.']

imov s.
9ui,

ISs.Sls.

jiaprvpiQ B. (" nos in eo testes


Iren. 195.)
1

sumus"
||

S-.

DE.

rel.

Am.

Tol.

Sra-.Pst.&Hcl.

H, [D

etjfiiv
|

avrqt paprvpeg 31.

Theb. iEth.
35. Tt

ctfi]

St

D*.

II

post

31.
c.

(ctra,

add. vavTuiv B*.

om. Iren.
'S.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Theb.

dt C. 13.

e.

Po/yc;-.ap.s.H.E.v.24. Hipp.
6.(ii.
iv.

Noct.

32. irvtvpa] \ add. St

D^'E.

13 ut vid.
31.

Syr.IIcI.

Memph.
TOVQ

11.)

Orig.

i.

76F.

Orig. hit.

H. Syr.Hcl.
195. [jEth.]

om.

ABND*.

Vulg.
Iren.

UVTOVc]

apXOVTaQ

Kai

TOVQ

655. 688'>.

vii.

11(334.) Eus. E. Pr.

Eus. H.E.v.24. (244.) 662'=. D.E.

Syr.Pst. (Memjih.) Theb.

Arm.

116.)

AND=.

rel.

ii/

D*E.

om. B.

>j]

cm.

13.
'St

Mem])h. Theb.

30. o]

add.

AX.
13. 31.

Mempb.lFiMiRs.
vv.
Iren.

33. aKovaavTtq'] add.

ravra E. Syrr.Pst.

om.

BDE.
iv. 195''.

195.

Orig.

ifiovXovTo ABE.
|

&IIel.* Tlieb. [iEth.] Lucif.2Q2.

tiyupiv'] add tov BBcA.E. om. ABil/aeND. rel. Orig. iv. add. postca
||

iEth.
I

Memph. Theb. Arm. -Xivorro s. ND. 13s. 31s.

tvi
roji'

avvtSpiovQ D. Theb.
eauroiff] eaurot/g

D*.

avToiQ Z\Scr.

Toig

av9. TOUTOic

Theb.

airo

ai'OpwTTujv rovrwi' E. Tol.

Memph.

Trpuffatd']

TTpaTTtiV S.
Tij)V

36. T0VTu)v'\ post

yptpujv 31.
|

iav-oii] ^raem.
i.

ptyav D,
|

ante

nra
13.

Orig.

372'".
||

add.

id.

A=E.

TratSa

avrov E. Cod. Bed.


iv.

om.

Ire?t,

H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Lucif.


ai'tXiiv]
Tifi

(Tol. Syr.Pst.)
31.
|

praem. tov 31.


avvtSpiiii]

H.

non babent A*BNC. Vulg. rel. ks. H.E. ii. 11.

195. Orig. iv.


|

34. tv
ixi'p- 13.
|

Bux^'P- Orig. Tov avvtfpiou DGr.E. Memph. add. E. varipu D*. Thuh. post ABMaiHE. Sovvai] pracm. rov BS*. (om.") om. H. Vulg. post BBch. AS'-DE. Memph. Theb. [SyrrPst.&Hcl.] praem. \y. D.) add. iv ftpaxv D*. Theb. jEtb. Bom. add. n s(H. n
||

om. Syr.Pst.

ek

(.59.)
i,;j

add, rat

D
ABNC^
31.
)

31. auiTrjpa Iren. 195.


hliif'] SoS,y

sic 31.

avritii'

TTpoaiicXi9t]

TrpoatKXtiQi]

Iren. 195.

tSui

eictXtviJtv
I

13.

C-D*EH.
Trpo(7tKXii9>i
9i}

{irpoatKXrtQtjaav

C*ut

vid.

31.

woii)i7at

aav D^.)
|

J irpoatKoXXrj-

rel.

(.rove

^.

13. consensit

Vulg. secuti sunt

afiapriujv']

tiov

\\

airofTToXovi: tKio

irotrjrrai

Syr.Pst. Theb. iEth. aceesserunt

Arm.

avT((i

oni.

ISpaxv'] t

13s. 31.
|

/3p.

inclinaverunt

Syr.Hcl.

adhaeserunt

Ire?i. 195. (vid. ver. seij.)

ante Troiijuat)
Yn]'^. CI. Fiild.
la/xtv

Arm.

om.

ABNDE.

Memph.
31. princ. et

32. iaiJ.iv paprvpiQ

KU*
^

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.
sumus
(7y.)
|
I

Memph. Theb. |;uaprupEc


d.

A. Am.

Syr.Pst.

tfffitv

^.D'E.

13s.

H. Syr.Pst. Arm.

avrov" fiaprvptQ f). ayry


I

avepioTTove
Fiild.

iEth.

ABS. Vulg. (^m.*7y.)


J airoaroXove

testes
36.

CI.

salv. 34.
\

deus CI. Isr.aeli CI. 32. homines .4 Hi*, apostolos**


|

Memjih. Arm.

hos euim

CI.

se esse CI.

ledacti

ad a.

510

'

VI.

1.

nPASEI2 An02T0AQN.
'louSap 6 raXiXaiof ev tols rjixfpaif
Koi oLTreaTrjaev Xaov Kou
Traj'rey
TO.
^

Vnlg. Syrr. P. H.

Uemph. Theb. Ann. iEth.

r?}?

a7roypa(j)T]f,

Iiiilas Galilneiis in dicbiis

pro-

fessionis

oiriao) avrov- KUKelvo^ ctTrwAero,

et
et

avertit

populum

post
ci

se:

oaoL e7rldoi>TO
Kol
a(j)eT"

avTco

SiecrKopTrlo-drjcrav.

omnes

ipso pcriit, et qiiotqiiot conscnserunt


^"

(lispcrsi sunt.

Kt nunc
ab
illcis:

Kol
TTCaV

vvv Xiyu)
*

v/xiu, a.7roaTr]T

diro

rwv avOpwiOLV
f)

ita(|ue (lico vobis, discedite


hiiiiiinilius
istis

et sinite

i^ auBpcoTTCov 7] ^ovXi] avTT] rj to epyou rovTO, KaraXv^' OrjcreTac el 8e e'/c 6tov icmu, ov * Bwi^aeade
TOVTCOV

aVT0V9, {oTl

quoniiim si est ex hominibiis consilium hoc aut opus, dissohetur; ^ si vero ex dec est,

KaraXvaai,
OrjTi.

avrov^"),

pLrj

irore kol
kolI

Oeofia^oi evpe-

iTreiadrja-av Se

avrm,

7rpo(TKaXcrdfj.uoL
firj
*.

Tovs airoaroXovs Seipavre? TrapyjyyfiXau


eVi Tcp opofjLaTL Tou 'Irjaov,
fiev

XaXetu
ol

kol

direXvaau
airo

ne deo rejingnare inveConsenserunt autem ill!, " et convocantes apostolos cat'sis denuntiaverunt ne loquercntur in nomine lesu, ct " Et illi diniiserunt eos. qiiidem ibant gandcntes a conspcctu concilii, qnoniam
poteiitis dissolvere eos,

non

forte

et nianiini.

ovv

iiropevovTO \aLpovTes

irpoacoirov

tov
kol

avveSpLOV,

on

Karrj^iadrjaau vwep tov ovopaTO^^


Trdcrdv re

digni habiti sunt pro nomine lesu contumeliam pati: " omni autem die circa domos
in

templo

et

OLTLpacrOrivaf

'

rjpepav

Iv tco
kou.

lepcp

KaT oIkov ovk livavovTO SiSaaKOVTes'


fieUOl

evayyeXi^o-

non ccssabant docentes et evangelizantes lesum Christum.

*TOV \pL(TTOV 'Ifjaovu.'

VI.

El' Se Tois rjpepais TavTais ttXtjOvvovtcov tcov

In dielnis autem illis crescente numero discipulorura


est

fXaUTjTCOU eyeveTO

yoyyva/XOS TCOV

tjXXr]l'ia-TCOU TrpOS factum

murmur Grecorum

36.

avSpuv ante
1

apiBfiog

ABNCE.
13*.

31.

38. avTTi Orig.

i.

:i~-2\

om. H. Arm.

41. OM'] add. aTToaroXoi D.

om. Lucif.
r.

Fuld.

i post T. D.

H. Vulg.

MSS.
39. ft]

208.
i.

a. Am.
wc

ABX^CDE.
1

wt

'J.

a:

13s.

iav E. Orig.

372.
13.
|

KaTi\^ntj9r)uav
Vulg. Am.
=:.

ante

vmp

ovo^i.

^vDjOTfffle

BNCDE.
i.

ABNC.
Theb.

31.

Vulg.

Syr.Pst.

Memph.
|

31. H.
TiTpaKoiTnov'] -01 N*. (corr.*^)
Sti\v9>i
ii.

Theb. Orig.
D*.
||

372^

J Svvaadt

A.

[^Eth.]

OW9.

i.421i'. (276'.)
S"-

m'ypt9ri']
Bus. H.E.
Si

KaTt\v8)]

11. (59.)

add. avToe

Memph. ^th. avTovQ ABNC^Ht ufV.DE. Am. Fuld. + avro '^. C* Syr.Hcl. Arm. .ffith.
31. H. Fuld. Syr.Hcl.
]

X ante ariiia!T9i)vai Syr.Hcl. Arm. Lucif.

DE.
'^.

13.

H.

ovoptarog]
Or'ig.
i.

f
\

add.

avrov

jEth.
Iijffov

ov^iv] Xaov']
Mth.
edd.
\

avTovBGr.
Eus. II.E,
I

ut vid.

13.9.

31s.
|

H. Vulg.
t)]v

CI. Syr.Pst.

bis.
1

add. tov Kvptov


Itjaov 13.
>^'-

duXv9ji<Tai'

om. D*.

Meni])h. Theb.

tovtov diSaaKaovre iiptig ovre

E. Syr.Hcl.
I

Vulg. CI. Am.

ovBtv D.

Xiav

Orig.

i.

|]

add.

TOV XP"^'"'"'
I

Fuld. Tol. Eus. in

37. awiaTriniv'\ avtanjaiv

H.
T- A'. 31. H.
Ens. H.E.
i.

(Sa(n\^iQ ovT Tvpavvoi' a-jr\((79ai ovv

t add. ixavov

aire Tbiv

av9pw7rwv tovtuiv
cis.

D. Syr,
viri.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I

Memph. Theb. Arm.


13.

Hcl.* neque vos neque principes


Abstinete ergo vos ab
(ap. Mattb.)
\

om. ABNCDH. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. Lucif. (t D. Vulg. e. Memph. 42. TS lren.\95.
Luc. 165.
|

praem. E.
add.

Cod. Lat.
oi

iroXv C*. iroXvv


\

C'DGr.
d.

ovn

v^iiq ovrt

ap\oi'-

Theb. Lucif.
KOI kut' oik.]
XP'-^'^^'^

om.

(cat

31.
31.
|

Eus. H.E. i. 5 edd. Vulg. Eus. H.E. i.

om. A*BS.
Burton.

Eus. H.E. ra] om. B*E. add. D=.) iptv] om. S*. ABNC.
6(T0L

TravTig
vvv']

5. (18.)
]

Eus. H.E.

om. D.

01

0*ut

vid.

Kai] om. Theb.


Wtst.
40.

Tig i'ftwv E. Cod. Bed.

TOV
TOV
et
\

Itjuovv

ABX.

Vulg.
.^th.
I

D*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.


eirfifrBevTeg

CI. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. yren. 195.


xp"''''v S".

tirimvv
13.

H. Am.
JtJffQVV

Memph.
C.

E-7reia9i}tTav']
('

'D*MiU
d.
|

TOV KVpiOV

TOV

38.

errant Mill Wctst." Scr.)

Kvpiov iTjfTovv xpif^rov D. Tol. Syr.Pst.

fiffii'

aSiXfot D. (om. eiaiv

SupavTig] add. avrovg E.


XaXfii/]

Theb. ^th. Piatt. TJ. dominum nos-

add.

avrovg A.

add. Tivi

trum J. Chr. Lucif. 208.


Xptcrrov E.

Irjaovv

(add.)

E.

Arm.

avTovc] add.
D.
1

{ (aaars T- CE. rel. fitj piavavrtQ rag ;^tijoac /ioXwovTiQ raf xi'paQ vp.tiiv E. Cod. Bed.
a<ptTe
|

a-mXvtrav] f add.
31.

avrovg <^. DE. 13. H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.


Liicif.

ravraig]
I
I

1.

rate

;/t.

ravr.] ravr. raigyi/i. 'DGr.


(Kiivaig C^.
|

fill

iEth.

208.
I

om.

ABNC.

Memph. Tbcb.

39. dissolvere illud CI. CI. 42. uon cessebant in Ct. Christum lesum Ci.

40. ne omiiiuo loqu. templo et circa domos

511

nPAHEI2
ABSCDE.
13. 31.

AnOSTOAQN.
rfj

VL2.
SiaKouia
rfj

Tovs 'Fi/Spaiovf,
KaOiifxepLvfj ai
oi

on

TrapeOecopovvTO iv
^

H.

XVP^'- ol^to^v.
TJ-Xrjdof

jrpocrKaXeadp.evoi 8e
*

ScoSeKU

TO

twv p-aO^rmv

e'lTrav,

Ovk

dpeaTov
3.
ETTlffKi-il/.

iarrLv

rjpa? KaraXelyj/auTaf tov

Xoyov tov

di.

6eov SiaKOvelu rpaire^ais. ^ iirta-Ke-^acrde ovv, d8eX(hoi, dv8pas e'f vpicov papTvpovp.evovs eirra TrXrjpeis
TTvevpiaTOS
X/oe/af
''

Kou ao(j)ia^, oy? KaTaaTr](jop.ev iin rrji


* rjp-els

Hebreos, eo quod dispicerentur niinisterio in cotidiano vidiiae eorum. ' Convocautes autem duodecira multitudinem discipulorum dixerimt, Non est aequum nos derelinqueie verbum dei et ' Consiministrare meiisis. derate ergo, fratres, viros ex vobis boni testimonii septem sapientia, plenos spiritu et
adversus
qiios constituaraiis

ravTTjS'

8e

rfj

irpoaevy^

kol

rrj

opus:

"

super hoc nos vero orationi et


instantes eri-

niinisterio verbi

8iaKovLa TOV Xoyov irpoaKapTepr]aop.ev.

kol rjpecrev

6 Xoyos evanvLov iravTog tov ttXyjOovs, kol i^eXe^auTO


'S.Tecpavov^

dv8pa TrXrjpr] TrlaTecos koX irvevfiaTos ^iXnnrou, koI IIpo)(opov kol NiKavopa, Nicanorcra et Timouem et Parmeuam et Nicolaum advcKOL Tip-coua KOL Happeudi', kou NiKoXaov irpoar^XvTov nam Antiochenum: ^ lios staayiov, kou

Et placuit sermo omni multitudine, et elegerunt Stephanum, Tirum plenum fide et spiritu sancio, et Philippum et Prochorum et
mus.
*

coram

AvTL0\ea,
kolL

ovs ecrTrjaav evannov tS)v


eTredrjKau

diroaToXtov,
tols

7rpoaev^dp,i>OL
6

avTols
/cat

^eipas".

Kcu

Xoyos TOV deov i]v^avev,

eTrXTjOvueTO 6
(T(()o8pa, ttoAu?

dpiOpos Twv piaOrjTav eV 'lepovcraXrjp.


re o^Xoy Tcou leptcov virrjKovou
**

tuerunt ante conspectum apostolorum, et orantes inposuerunt eis m.anus. ' Et verbum dei erescebat, et multiplicabatur numerus discipulorum in Hierusalem valde : mulca etiam turba sacerdotum oboediebat
fidei.

ttj TTicrTei.
"

^Te(pai^09

5e

TrXrjpTji

^dpLTO?

kcu

8vvoi.p.Q)s

'

Stephanus

autcm plenus

1.

2.

IV rp]
fin.]

7ri

ry 13.

om. ry D*.
3.

Fuld. Syr.Hcl.
Pst.

Memph.

Domini Syr.

5. 6.

AvTioxial -xfciv C.
oiig EffTrjtrav']

add. evry diaicoi'i^ TU)V*B(3pcti(ov

ohroi

(TTa9ij(7av

DGr.

D*.
5f]

om. D*Gr.
|

||

Km] om.

S*.

(corr."^)

Syr.Pst. Theb.

Karat7Tri(ToiJ[v St. 3.
-diofiiv Elz. 13.
7-rr/;t']

ABNCDE.

31.
|

Kail
7.

o'lTtvsg

DGr.
\

siirav ABC. % f'" ^- '^DE. rcl. add. TrpoQ avrovQ D. eis Cypr. 119.
>i/iaf

4.

uUTijg

H. Vulg. Arm. D*.

Biiov ABNC. 13. 31. H. ^m. Syr.Pst. Memph.sic Theb. Arm. Kvpiov DE.

ABSE.

13.

31.

H. Vulg. Clem.
13.

SQ

add. taoptea D.

Vulg.

CI. Fuld. SjT.Hcl.

Orig. Int.

ii.

202.
i,iuv

(post KaraX.

E.

Arm.)
|

TrpooKapripiiaopn'
-atofiev

ABNC.
H.
|

Vulg.

ISl-i.

KaTa\iii\iavTaq Clem, (-rtg C.)


XnrovTaQ E.
in coll.;
13.
3. eTTiaKt^aaOt']

CD.

E. 13.

31.

TTpoffKcipTE-

apiQfiov E.

Kora3,

povvret;

D.
evavTiov C.

tTTiuKiij/ioiiiBa JisicBtli/.

Xoyoc] add. ovtoq D.


evioTTiov]

ifpwi']

^aBriToyv"] fiavdavovriov

E,
(corr.'=)

lovSuMv
-ovev

a*.

Syr.

Mai. -afKBa 'RBch.


.

STnrrKfp.

.fX i/u-]

Ttoin' tartv nh\<poi

eTniTKS^aadai tX i'fiwv avroiv avdpag

(KiXi^avTO Sre^.] i^tXi^av tov Srf^. N. TrXi/Couf] add. rom paBrjTuiv D. RMaiC**. ANC*
TrXiipr)
\

Pst.
i/TTijKotioi']

&Hcl.

II

add. av

AE. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. D*Gr. ("an potius

7rXjjp;g

D.

ovv CE.
Hcl.

13. 31.
|

H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
\

DE^
TTj'f

13. 31.

H.

8.

quam

av." Scr.)

TTicrrft]

add. evangelii Syr.Hcl.mg.

Kai 7n(Trtu)g dyiov hoc ord. X*.

xP"-oC

ABSD.

13.

Vulg. Syr.Pst.
\

Memph. dt BN. Theb. Arm. iEth.

S,,

A.

om.

(corr.<^^)

Ilpoxopoj']

Memph. Theb. Arm.


npo^wpof E.
npoxwpof
^.
31.

JEth.
|

H. Syr.Hcl.
E.
[

x'^P"'"?

J Tnariuie *""

ahXipoi']

om. A. 13.

Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr.

7r\?;pfij] -pijf
TrXtipiie.
.

AEH.
om. Arm.
(exc.

Ni/cai'opa
MSS

.m^piif'}

B*S. rel. (NiKopa D.) NiKavwpa B^M.jl/aiE. 13. "Smapivov


|
|

TTiareuig

n.l.

Ttp.

K. (Tijfi.']

utjfi. K.

rep.

E.

fiiyaXa']
Xa((j]

om. Syr.Pst.
Theb.

recentissimi.)
TTvivfiaToe'] 13.

Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr.

31.
rcc.

Arm.

t add. ayiov ^. AC*E. H. Vulg. CI. Demid. Theb. ^th. om. BNC'a* uid.D Am.
|

Tip.oiva]

add. dia tov ovojiaToq (add. tov

Tifiova C=.
|

13. Ti/iwj- Syr.

13.) Kvpiov Itjaov xpioTow D. 13.

Ilapfiava D*"5cr.

Hcl.mg.Gr.

Ai^Mp Theb.
3.

spiritu

sanoto

CI.

7.

verbum domiui

512

VI. 15.
Vnig. Syrr.P.H.

nPAHEI2 An02TOAQN.
eTTOiei

Memph. Theb.
Arm.
aitii.

TepuTa Kai ^
^, be

(TTiueia

aTi-jcrav

Tives

fieyaXa "',' ev a-vuayu>y)]f '-,


Tca Xaco.

ave-

tcou

e/c

r?;?

ttjs pulo.

Xeyo/j.evi]9 AijSepTiucou
9.
[icai

koX Kvpijuatcou koX 'AXe^auKttt

'Affiac].

SpeCOU Kol TCDV


TU)
'2T(f)dvcp-

OLTTO
^"

KlXlKia^
KOL

'Acr/af , (TVuQ]T0VUr9
avTLaTrjvat.
rrj

ovK

ta-)(yov

gratia et fortitndine faciebat prodigia ct sigoa magna in po" Surrexeriint atitem qiiiiiam de synagoga quae nppcllatur Libertinorum et Cyrencnsiura et Alcxandrinoriiin ct eonim qui erant a CiliL'ia ct Asia, disputantcs cum Stephano, '" ct non potcrant
rcsistere

ao(j)La Koi Tu> TruevfiaTi co eXaXei.

rore vire^aXov

sapieniiae et

ai'Spas Xeyovras on.


p-qfjiaTOL
^"

'

AKi]Koa/xei'
*

avTOV XaXovuTos
kol

spiritui (pii loquebatur.

"

Tunc

^Xda-^rjfJLa

eip

M.(ava-riv"

tov

Ofow

avveKLvrjcrav re

tov Xaov koX tovs irpecr^vTepovs


(TVvrjpiTaa-av

summiseruut viros qui dicercut diccntem eura 66 audisse verba blasphemiae in Mosen " Commovcriint et deum. itaque plebem et seniores et
scribas,

KcCi

avTOV

Tovs ypap-iiareif, kol iiricrravTes KOLL rjyayov el? to crvveBpiou,


yjrevSeis
*

et

concurrentes
et

ra-

eaTrjaau re
ovtos ov

puerunt

cum

adduxerunt in
et

concilium,
iste

"

statuerunt

pdpTvpas
iraveTaL
*

XeyouTW,
*

dvOpcoiTOS

testes falsos qui dicerent.

Homo

Kara tov tottov tov aK-qKoafjiev yap avTov Koi TOV vo/xov dytov XeyovTos otl 'h](rov9 6 Na^copatos ovto? KaTaXvaei TOV TOTTOV TOVTOV, KoX dXXd^ei TO. eOiTj a TrapeScaKfv ^^ ttuvi^piiv M.ccvcrriskol dT(VL(ravT9 els avTov

XaXwv prjpaTa

non cessat loqui verba adversus locum sanctum et le:

gem

'*

audivimus

enim eum

rey"

ol

Kade^o/xevoi

iv

tw

avvehplco,

ei^av

to

quoniara Icsus Nazarcnus hie destruct locum istum ct mutabit traditionea quas tradidit nobis Moses. " Et intuentes eum omnes qui sedebant in concilio vidernut faciem eius tamquam facicm
diceiitcm
angeli.

TTpoa-WTTOv avTOv aael Trpoacoirov dyyeXov.

tv

Ttf)

OVO/iaTl

TOV

KvpiOV

ll]t70V

Xpi(TTov E.
I

per

nomen Domini

Syr.

XaXovvToe
E*.)
I

11.

Xtyovrac] -rEgAXD*.

31.
rel.
|

H.

Arm.
fin.

(^th.)
ver. habet

(\aXojv
13.)
|

pnp~

A^BNi^CDE-.
vid.

{-Tag

/3X(T.

ad

om

IIcl*.
9.

om. A*, ut

XsyovTog

ABSCD.Vulg.
Tlieb.
13. dyiov']

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Mcmph.

avidTtjaav 5f] Ka9' b aveaTijirav E.


ava<TT. St

D*.
rel.

N*.
/3Xaff0T;/ta]
l3Xa(T<prj^iae

N*. (corr.')

Twv tK om. Ttov X. Xtyofttviig BCDE.


tijqI
Tiis

tuv
Kvpi-

Miovuiiv
S. EGr.

DGr. Vulg. Arm.

ABSCD.
31.

13.

H.

% Wuiativ

S'- BC. 13. 31. Memph. Theb. om. ANDEH. Vulg. Arm. iEih.

f add. tovtov

Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Xtyo^tvioi'

AN.

1.3.

14.

Ki'pijvatuiv^

Kiipvvaioiv

A.

12. avvtKivtjaav re] (TVVtKtV1]ffaV Tt

Kat

TavTa tnrovTtg

vawv H.

E.

Muivorig
A. 31.

k-araXufffi]

Nnjwpaiof] Najop. D*. -ar] H. BNCDE. 13. H.

MuiT/;f

KijXiKiae A.
icai

Aaiag

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

BNCU-E. 13. 31. H. VuJg. Memph. Theb. Arm.

TOVQ om. Tovg C*. (add.^) t-maTavTig'] cm. N*. (add.') add. avTov A. Syr.Hcl.f
ypa/i/u.]

15. Kai aTtvtaavTtg tig

aurov] Kai
||

ijTt-

ijyayoj']

nlov

St avT({i

D*Gr.

om.

tig

N*.

^tb.

om.
add.

AD*.
D.
avrifi

Mcmpb. Theb.
13.

10. Kot ouk] oiriwj ouk


tro^ij]

t(7T)iaav
I

Tt] idTTiaav

St

13.

H.

e.

ry

ovay iv

DE.

Mcmph.
Theb.

KM

taTtjaav

D.

Vulg.

Cod. Bed.

TzvivfiaTi]

add. r^j ayi^i

DE. Cod.

>f/!;0e]

add. KaTa avrov D. (war D-.)

Bed.

iEth.

tXaXti] add. iia


ITT
(_inr'')

to iktyxiaQm avrovg

mae D. Am.^
postea
fir)

avTOV fUTa traariQ vappijSyr.Hcl.mg. add.


||

SvvafitvoL ovv

(ou*) avT|

XtyovTagI -Ttg X. avOpuTTog] post ovTog C. XoXmv post vavtrai BXC.


o
13.

om.

wavTtg ABXCD'E. om. H. D\ Kadtloiiivoi\ add. Kai D. aJai/ A. % tiSov E. add. toTuirog tv
|

(add.)

{ atravTig D.

'^.

31.

13.

Kadi))itvoi

GvviSpiiii]

<^.

BNCD.

rel.

iSuiv

13.

wfffi] big

fin.]

fitaifi

auTuiv D.

Vulg.
(yEth.)
31.

oipdaXiiuv Ty a\i)6H(} D. Syr.Hcl.mg.


iioTi rjXiyxovTo inr

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I

Memph. Theb.
tov
<s-.

avTov fiiTa naujig

i ante kutu
I

ADE.

H.

jrappijaiag' iTTidij
XeyiJ'

ouk ijdvvavTO avTiE. Cod. Bed.

Ty

a\ri9ii<f

ptlliaraj f add.

Arm.

post tov vofiou 13.


/3Xaffi^i)/ia

S- E. (13.)

10. 1d. add. propter quod redftrguerentu 11. audivise ab eo cum omui fiducia .4m.** 13. fakos testes CT. et in deum CI. CT. \h. om. faciom 2o Am. 14. mutavit Am.
|
\ I

3u

513

nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN.
ABSCDE.
13. 31.

VII.
'

1.

VII.

H-

Se 6 apxL^ptv9, Ei ^ ravra ovTcas e'xei; "AvSpes d8eA(poi kol irarepes, UKOVcraTe. 6 6eos rrjs' 86^i]9 uXpOrj tw irarpl rj/xau 'A^paa/x ovTL iv rf] MecroTTOTap-ia irp'tv ?) KaTotKrjaai avrou
^

Elmv

dotum

Dixit autera princeps sacersi haec ita se habeant.


ait,

6 8e

e'cprj,

Qui

audite.
patri
esset
^ ill

Deus
nostro

Viri fratres et pati'es, gloriae apparuit

quam moraretur
et dixit

i>

HappaiJ,

<y'7]g

Tov

-aoa

Koi elirev Tvpos avTOv, P'E|/.^e ix TTjg * <tov, -/mi Ssvpo slg TTjg frvyyavsia.g

Abraham, cum Mesopotamia prius in Charram, ad ilium, Exi de terra

'

TTjV "

yrjv 7]V

ay coi

Ssi^co.

'^

rore

e^eXOcov Ik

tua et de cognatione tua et veni in terram quam tibi mons' Tunc exiit de terra tr.avero.

yrjs

'KaXSaicou

KarcoK-rjaev

iv

'Kappav' KCLKeWev

Chaldacorum et habitavit in Chan-am. Et inde, postquam mortuus est pater eius, transtulit

fiera

to
etf
^

airoOaveiv
TTjv

tov

TvaTepa
r\v

avTov fxeTcoKiaeu
vp-eis

ilium in terram istam in

avTOV
1 Gen. 12:5.

yrjv

TavTiqv ety

vvv
*

ku-

ToiKeiTe,

Koi

ovk eScoKeu
ttoSo?,
'^

avTw

KX-qpovop-lav

qua nunc Tos habitatis, * et non dedit illi hereditateni in iv ea nee passum pedis, sed repromisit dare
illi

earn in pos-

avTrj

ovSe
" els

^fjfia

Koi iTnjyyelAaro

Sovvai

avTco
jxeT
Gen.
15: 13, 14,

Kardax^aLV avrrjv kol tw


ovtos cwtcS tskvov.
to
xcu
*

cr7rep/j.aTt

avTOv

sessionem et semini eius post ipsum,cura non haberet filinm. * Locntus est autem deus quia
erit

avTov, ovk

iXaXijaev Se

semen
et

aliena,

eius accola in terra servituti eos subi:

ovT(Oi 6 6eo9, otl ^stto^i


iv yyj
(Tiv

^Tripf/yO,

avTov Tcdpoixov
o)
*

dWorpla, xou Sovmocovtiv


rsrpaxo'rria,.
''

o/jto y.ou xccxoktov-

STf]

to eSvog,
Oeos

dv
acu

"

Sov-

7. dovXtviTux^iv

Asv(TOV(rtv"

y.pivw

ijoj,

elirev",

^zrh

male tractabunt eos ' et genannis quadringentis tcm cui servierint ego iudicabo, dixit dominus, et post haec exibuntetdeservient mihi ' Et dedit illi in loco isto.
cient, et
sic

'

Gen.

17:9.

XuTpevaovalv p.0L iv Ta ^ ^ KOL k'ScoKev avTw BiaOrjKrjv Trept,TOToirco TOVTco. KOL ovTcof iyivvijcrev tov laaaK koi irepLeTefxev fjirjs'
ravTOy i'^sksvTOVrai kol

testamentumcircumcisionis: et genuit Isaac et circumcidit

1.

apx'fpfc]

aiid.
\

fOtadd. apa
Hcl.
d.

Cod. Bed. Tol.

s"|

Till Sre^arif) DE. illi Memph. Theb. DE. 13. 31. H. Syr.

4.

XaXooiwr]
31.

tK rrjQ yris 31. (yi/c add.' supr. lin.)

Arm.
avTiji

SovTai
13.
I

avriiv

EtQ

KarauX'
if

add. Kat D*. Vulg.

ANE.

J auri;!

^oi'i'ai

KaTlilKltJEV 31.

(Arm.)

om.

ABNC.

Vulg.

Tavra'} rovTO D. D*. Xappav Oriy.


2. ac^eX^oiJ
-0?;

Syr.Pst. ut vid. JEth.

iv. 286''.

Tol.

Charram
CI.

Am.Fuld.
I

KOTOtKiaH
286''.

l" Xapav VlGr. Vulg. Xappa E. 31 con-.' Xapa 31*.


|

31 Scr.

oiKTjaat

Orig.

iv.

ev] ag H. tm Xappavl Xappa E. KaKei9tv2 KaKH D*. om. A. D*E. praem. koi D*. avTovl add. 9ios E.
)

KaTatTX- OLVrT]v ^.
5.
6.
j

13.

avTif) 3]

avTov C.
rel.

oimog
N'H.

ABCDE.
I

Tol.

i]v

Kai tKtiQtv

Vulg.C/.

Syr.Pst.
I

Syr Hel. njjry (Abrab.amo


| \

31.

^th.
13. 31.

ovTOQ 13.
ita

om. Am. Fuld.

To'\

^(j-MKiffEv]

-Kr](t(ii

H.

II

ad eum
feof]

Theb.

add.
1

npog avrov D. Syr.Pst.


aov

vid. Jren. 197.

(Syr.Pst.)
|

avTov
7.

Iren. 197.

om. Iren,
fic

ad Abraham .^th. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. ^th.


Sov\(ji(TOV(7lV
,.

3. eJfXee

Orig.

iv.

286''.

f^iiX,

KaToiKiiTi] add. Kai

oi

TraTipig

rifiiov

KaKUKJOVaiV^ KaKOVtT.,

airo D*. (de Vulg.)

D(E.)
Hcl*.)

(Syr.Hcl*.)
oi

Aug. (i^wv E.)


jj/ov

dovXojtr.

E.

f pracm. tie f^. AXCE. rcl.Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Iren. 197. Orig.W.


7-i;c

(niyy.']

add. postea
et

Trpo

D. (Syr.

patres
)

vestri

qui ante vos

avTo'\
(cai-uff.]

avTovs D. Vulg.

alirw

13.

add. av-o C.(13.) (atVu 13).

2S6'i.

de

Vulg.

(vid.

LXX.)

om.
5.

Syr.Hcl*.

om. Iren.
avrj E.
(

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.f
ante
Koe TO (9v.

avyy.

BD. Theb.
<To] add. koi
etc

K\i]povofiiav'] post IV

Memph. Theb. (^th.) Memph. /ren. 198. to


|

tov oikov tov

TTUTpoQ aov E. Aug. (vid.


T>]v yr]v
13. 31.

LXX.)
*om.
riji/

Kai

Iren. 197. 331.


nrtiyy.

ABNCDE.

i^.

iirriyy.

Memph. D. Vulg. CI. Am.


Fuld.

aW
Theb.

av BD. t fa" ASCE. SovXevtTovoiv ACDGr.


I

St iQv. C. Theb.||add. iKeivo 31.


'^-

rel.
|

Iren.

^v] om. C. av] sav a*,


4.

H.

Iren. 197.

dovvai
(con-.'')

-auair
Karaax- avTijV
Iren. (cm.

<^.

BNE.
[

rel.

Vulg.

(vid.
|

LXX.)
|

avTif) tie

BCD.
.

halieut CI.
(et

31.

H.
illi

(iEth.)

auT-y)
|

Abrahae Ct. "in" supra Mesopotamiam*.) Charan CI. 3. mos2.


|

7-oTf]

add. Alipnnn D. Svr.Pst.

dare

eam

in possessionem

Vulg.

tibi CI.

6.

autem
|

ei CI.

7.

judicabo

ego

CI.

servient Ct.

octavo

CI.

514

VII. 16.
Vulg. Syrr. P. H. Memph- Theb.

nPASEIS An02T0AQN.
avTOV
Koi
*

TTj V/J-epa.

rrj

oySoi],

Koi

laaaK tou

laKCofi, cum
* X'^i-

ot Iiicob

die octava, et Isaac lacob, duodecim patiiarchas.

Arm. th.
'

'laKcolB

Tovy

ScoSeKa

TraTpiapxaf-

0^

"

Kt

patriarchae
ct erat

Gen. 37:38.

iraTpLapyat,
A'lyvTTTOv'

^-qXaaavres
Koi
rju

tov

'la)ai)(l)

ainBovTO
*

ds

lost'pli

tum:

acmulanies vendiderunt in Ae^ypdens cum co, '" et

6 deo?

per avrou,

^^ koll

i^elAaro
eSoiKef

avTov

eK vraaaiv

twv
(TO(j)iai/

dXi^ecoi^

avrov,

kul

avTco X'^P''^ '^"' AlyvTTTOv, Koi

ivavTLOV <l>apaQ)

fiaaiXecoy

evun e.\ omnibus tribulationibus cius, et dudit ei graliam et .sapicntiam in conspcctu Pharaoiiis reikis Ae{;ypti, et conslitiiit eum praepositiim siieri|]uit

KareaT-qaev
rrjv
^

avrov

i)yovp.evov

eV
Se

Alyvirrov kcu oXov tov

oIkov avrov.

rjkOev

Xipof
Gen. 42:1.

(j)

oX-qv
^''

Aiyvirrov" Kal
Se

^avaav
ovra
*

Acgyptuin et super uinnem domuni suatn. " Venit autem fames in uidversam Aegyptum et Clianaun et tribulatio magna,
pei-

Kal dXL\jns
irarepes
*

et noil

peydX-)], Kal
'

ov^

rjvpia-KOv" ;)(O|0racr;Ltara ol
'Ia/ccb/3

nostri.

invcniebant cibos patres " Cum audisset auccin

rjpdv.

^uKOvcras

cnrLa

el?

A'lyvTrrov" i^airea-reiXev rovf irarepas i^pcov rrpcorov,


'

Gen. 45:3.
avtyViopiaQt}

*'' ^

/cat

iv

Tcp

Sevrepo)

iyvcoptadi]

lcocn](()

rois

13.

yivoQ avTov
"

a8eX(poi9

avrov,
*

kol

(jyavepov
^*
^^

lyevero
irarepa

rco

^l>apa(o
Icoaijcj)

Jacob esse frumentum in Aegypto, misit patres nostros primuni, " et in secundo cognitus est loseph a fratribus suis, et manifestatum est Vha" Mittens raonl genus eius. autem loseph arcessiit lacob

Gen. 46

TO

yevos

'\a>ar)(p.

aTToaTeiXas

8e

omnem suum et patrem cognationem in animabus sep'' Et detuaginta quinque.


scendit lacob in

pLereKaXeaaro

Trdaav
15. [icai]
KaTtjSt]

rrjv
^^
*

* 'Ikkw/S tov avyyeveiav \ iv

avrov

Kal

Aegyptum,

et

^v^ouy
els

defunctus

efi8op.{]KOVTa

nostri,

'

et

est ipse et patres translati sunt iu

irevre.

/cat

Kare^rj" 'la/cwjQ
Kal
ol

Atyvirrov,
rjpcov,

Kal Sychem
/cat

ct posiii

sunt in sepulpretio

cbro quod emit

Abraham

^ Jos. 24:32.

ereXevrrjaev
pLereredrjaav
'

avros
els

irarepes

"Evxepi

Kal ered-qcrav ev ru> pvi)p.art


Tip.fjs

u> "

wv-qaaro 'A^paap.

dpyvplov,

rrapa

tcov

7.

o 6eog ante uttiv

ABSC.

J post

s'-

11.

tivpiuKov

BE.
I

J tlipiaK.

'^.

ANCD.

14. \pvxaig klidoji^Kovra

invri
o Kat
t

ilSSo/i.

add. om. XaTptvaovaiv C*utvid.E. D. N*. om. ^. D. f praem.


^e\ev(Toi'Tai']

DE. rel. (Vulg.) Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^Eth. (Iren.)


eKtOtv E.
]

rel.

mi'Tt

(l-i'xa'S

31. H.

ip^x-

D.

Iren.

12.

^e] (Tina

ouvD.

(13.n.l.)
\

ABXCDE.

cira

<?. 13.

31.

15.

Kui

Kart^i)
I

AXCE.
ge

Vulg. Syr.Pst.

Iren.\ -auiaiv

H.
tig
<;.

JEth.

t Kari^n

^. B.
|

13. 31.

H.
D.
om.

8.

ItraaK i/s]

Irjaic bis

Aiyv-KTOV

ABXCE. |{

iv AtyuTr-iji

Memph. Theb. Arm.


Syr.Hcl.

Kare(3jj

oycoy'] t/3oo/i/j

(corr."^)

IcraaK 2.]

rel.

ABNCE.

II

add.

lyti'vijati'

E.

Syr.Pst.

Memph.
^.
D'^.
rel.
|

luK.] t praem. 6

om.

ABil/ajKCD*E.
10. e^tiXaro

ABSCDE.

13.

31.
|

post x"P^^ DGr. om. A. ivavrt N. oXov] praem. AXCEGr. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. om. BD. avrov'] rovTov Ii*Mai. (tov
au7-<fi]
\

-\(To <r. H. (f?t\. B^'Mai.Alf.)

-\av X'. fTTlD. tyrmpiaOrj AB. J NCDE. om. X. H. BCD.


i^aTrtciTHXiv']
13. 1/]
|

D.

rel.

Vulg.

(con-.i^)

=:.

fig

Aiyv-a-rov

ASCDE.

rel.

avtyvuip.

B.

rel.

tyti^fro]

sytvijQii T), rt^

avrog ABiV/aiNCD. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Mempli. Theb. Arm. iEth. (ertX. avrog rt D.) avrog eteirt\evrii<riv
)
\

r^j *tap.']
luiaiiip

XEDr/jOTV BBily.
(vv.)
|

ercX.

eicii

avrog E.

13. 31.
||

avrov

Syr.Pst.

irtX. koi

avrog

13.

ANE. Vulg. Arm.


D. 13.31. H.
14. Iwff;;^]
I

f praem. row

^.

16. fiertTtdrjaav'] lierrixSi]'"^''

D.
o

evavTtov'\

om. BC.
(i

((p'

praem.
ante
31.

31.

rei. e.

laKw/3
Arm.
Hcl.
1
I

tov

nanpa
13.

avrov

lil.)

ABSCDE.

Vulg. Memph. Theb.


'^.

2yxv] -X'" ^ ABNCDE. 31. H. AfSpaaii] add.


!>

S.

13.

nartip

ruiuv E.

11. oXt/v ttjv AiyvTTTOV

ABNG.
|

Vulg.

t post

H. Syrr.Pst.&

Cod. Bed.

Syr.Pst.
yi]v

Memph. Theb.
6Xi;i')

AiyV-ou T. E.
y?)s^

13. 31.
\

| oXjjv tiiv H. Syr.Hcl.


o\ijq
tiiq

avyytvttavl
Vulg.
I

om. ^th.
f add. avrov ^.

Arm. ^th. (om.


(add.

Kipling

[sed

nou habet

Scr.J) AiyvTTTOv D.

DE. 1.3. Memph. Theb. .Eth. om. ABNC. 31. H. ^m. FuW. Syr. Hcl. Arm.
CI. Syr.Pst.

10. Aegyptionim.4n coguationem suaai CI.

515

nPASEIS
ABNCDE.
13. 31. [61.]

AnOSTOAQN.
^^

VII. 17.
argenti a Sycliem.
qiiiii-et

vmv

^'Enncop"

iu"

'Evxe/J..
17?
*

Ka0m

8e rjyyi^ei/^ 6 o 6eo9

filiis

Emmor

filii

H61.
V^

y^povos TTjs eTrayyeXias


A/Spaafj., ^rjv^ricrev 6
^^

a>fioXoyi](reu

tw

" Oura adpropinautem tempus repro-

E.t.

:7.

Ex.

1 :8.

axpi

"

ov

\aof /cat iTrXrjduvdr) eV AlyvTTTCp, avsTTTj ^aTtksvg srspog * iir A'lyvTCTOv,"


^^

missionis

quam

confessus erat

** Hie cireuniveniens Joseph. genus nostrum adflixit patres, ut exponerent infantes siios, * TO. ^pe(j)r] eKdera avToav, els to fX7] ^cooyoveladat. ne vivificarentur. '" Eodem Moses, et ^ Kaipw iyevvrjOrj * Mcouctt;?," kou r^v aa-Telos tempore natus est nutiitus ev Qui fiiit gratus deo. tribus mensibus in domo Tco Oeco' OS aveTpaiprj jxrjvas Tpeis ev Ta> o'ikco tov est

og ovx yjSsi rov 'Ico(T7j(^.


rjfiaiv

ovtos KaraaocpLaa/jLeuo^ to
*

deus Abrahae, crevit popultis et miiUipUcatus est in Acgyjito, '"quoad usque surrexit rex alius in Aegypto, qui non sciebat

yevos

eKaKCoaev

tovs irarepaf

tov

iroulv

iraTpos

"'

eKTedevTos

Se
Koi

avTOv,

aveiAuTO

patris

sui:

illo sustulit

^' exposito antem euni filia Pharaonis

avTov
eavTY)

7]

OvyaTrjp

^apaco
Kai
"^

dveOpe^j/aTO
*

avTov
ev

et enutrivit
'''

eum

sibi in filiura.

eis vlov.

eTraioevarj
rjv

IVlcDucrr/f

Et eruditus est Moses omni sapientia Aegyptiorum, et erat potens in verbis et in operibus
suis. '^
ei

irdar) aochLa AlyvTTTicov


^

8e SvvaTos ev \0y019 Kot


eirXripovTO avTca
*

Cum

autem impleretur

epyois

avTov

'
.

cos

Se

Tecr-

qiiadraginta annorum tempus, ascendit in cor eius ut


visitaret
fr.atres

o-epaKOVTaeTTjs"

xpouos,
^'^

dve^rj

eTU

ttjv

KapSiav
tovs

suos

filios

avTov

eTTLaKexj/aadai

tovs

d8eX(povs avTov

=' Et cum vidisset qiR-ndam iniuriam patientem.

Israbel.

vlovs ^lo-parjX.

Koi I8a>v Tiva dSLKOVfievov rj/xwaTO

16. Bfifiwp

AB^5CDH. Memph.

(Thcb.)l

J Efi^op 9-. E. 1.3s. 31. (Arm) ev Swx'f/' BN*C. Memph. Theb.


1

om.

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. (13 n.l.) BSD. Am.*rf. Fuld. (Syr.Hel.
|

ap.Gb. Orig.i. iv, 369'', (De la Rue.) TraiTj; ffo^ip (om. *ev) '^. Bjl/o! D**.
I

Arm.
X TOV
qui
|

ut vid.)
19.

13. 31. 61.

H, Vulg. Orig iv.MS.Eus.


7ra<yrjQ
I

TOV IV ^VXfll AX'^E.


"
I

Tol.
|

TO

ppEipt]
1

ante iKeera ABS^C.


'^.

(3'l.)

in Es. 431''.

aoipiac

HBch.

2vxf/' S. TlGr. 13s. 31. H.


Pst.
filii

om. Syr.

Sychem" Vulg.
|

iEth.

(61.) t post Syrr.Pst.&Hcl,


[-/Eth.]
I

DE. 13. H. Vulg. Memph, Theb, Arm,


avTiOV ante (kBetu

iraoav
I

ti]v

c!o<ptav

D*. {Clem. 413,

om.
22. St

T1JV.)

ex Sichcm Syr.Hel. et Sychem d. " In Graeco exemplar! scriptum est, a filiis Emor qui fuit in Sychem." Beda in

Ta

I3p.

ABNC,
7
I

13s. 3ls. 61. Tl.e.

Memph.
Syr,Pst,

31. 61.

(tovs l3p<pove Syr.Hcl.mg.

Arm.

DEGr. Vulg.
fpyoig
\

Gr.)

Exp.
17.

rel.

ZitioyoveiaQat] add.

Ta appi^'a E.

Xoyoig
31.

Theb, [Syr.Hel,]
KttL

tpy.

Kai

\oy.

Ka0we] we A. ^yyi?i/ ABMai.Alf.aCsicT)^.


]

20. tyivvrjOii]

MMuffj/e

iyn'i]9ri

BNCD.
t
^(i'l-

A. 31 Scr. 13. 61, H. IMuktijc


|

fpyoif]
H.e.

B.Blli/. (ctra

Mai.Alf.)
tv
'^.

t praem.
I

EGr.

13si'c.

Vulg. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.

-aiv

BBch. 31

Xpovog"]
1

Scr.

S-.

AE.

31.

Vulg.

om.

ABNCD.
61.

61.

Katpoc A.

w/noXoyT/trei' AB(N)C. Vulg. Syr. Hcl.mg. Theb. Arm. ^th. (o/ioX. N.)

^. DE. 13s. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph, Theb. Arm. iEth. om. fiov N*. (con-.')
jrttTpoc]

OVTOV

fin.

avTov
31.

AEXCDE.
Tlieb,

Vulg. Syr.
1

Pst.

Memph.

Arm, iEth,

*ora,

ABBch.Maiti'C.
21, KTi9(VT0
St

31, 61.

H,

S". 13.

H. Syr.Hel,
p.

t oinoaiv ^. 31.

61.

H. Syrr.Pst.fc
)

avTov
dt

ABNCD.

61.

23. avTip"] pest

Hcl.txt.

Memph.

(13. n.l.)

iiryiyyu-

Vulg.
13. 31,

{ CKTtBiVTa

avTov S- E.
iroTa/iov

XoTO DE. Cod. Bed. Tol


18.

H,

II

add.

vapa tov
61.

axpt

B*CD.

i axpie S- AB\S'E.

D(E.er.7r.) Syr.Hel.*

13. 31. 61.11.

aynXoTO

ABNCDE.

+ -Xtro <^.

E5r'

AtyvTTToi'

ABXC.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
|

13. 31. Usic.

&Hcl.mg. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. *om. ^. DE. 13e spat. 31. 61. H.
Syr.Hcl.txt.
ilSei tov"]

Kai avfOpi^paTo'] ai'fOpa^aTO D*. avTov om. D*. Syr.Hel. iavT^] D*.
3.]

S. Tovg
7ri

tT>i

D.
I

TttJutpaK.

AB*NC.
1

X TtatjapaK.

B'^E, Csrc.

13s. 31. 61sic,H.


tiQ

H. ETriffKEi//,] praem. tov E, ult",] om. B,


aSiKoviLtvovl^ add, tK tov ytvoQ

24. Tiva'\ Tivav 61,

DE.

atiTy

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*

add. postea avrov

tpvt\aBi)

tov

DE,
rf.)

ACE.
31,

cig]

om. B.

E. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl,*
13.

19. ovtoq'] ko.

TraTtpas]
61,

DGr. (om.

22, Moivotig

BSCD.
aoij>i(f

61.

H.

Orig.i.
16,

f add.

///iwi'

H.

Vu'.g.C/.

T(^m.=)

478.

Syr.Pst.

*fv"

X Wuiaric S".

AE,

31,

Heraor
|

CI.

17.

Traoy

ASCE,

Vulg, Cod.

alius rsK CI. 19. patres nostros Ci. 21. nutrivit CI. 22. est om. Am.*
I \

autem appropin. CI. 18. Am.**{Tf)


I

516

VII. 32.
Vnig. Syr. p. H. Memph. Theb.

nPAHEIS
<

An02T0AQN.
^

^^j eTTomo-eu eKSiKriaiv Tco KaraTTOvoviieva),


.,
/
.,5

Tara^ac

'

Arm. 5:ui.

TOV AiyiyTT/ov.
*

'

tvofjiii^ev

oTi

6
'

^eo?
OL 8e

Sia

)(eipo9

avvuvat rovf rxotACpovs avrov SlSoxtlv ^ acoT7]p[au


oe
"" ttj
^

'

'^

s.

avT0L9

ov aiwrjKav.
kou
'

re fTriovar) rj/mepa

o;0^7; avTois ixa\ofi4voi.9,


$

avvrjXXaaaev
eVre^'

avrous

elpi]i^r]i>

(Ittcov,
;

AuSpe?,
~

a(5eA0o/
dSiKcou
"^

IW

r/

dSiKeire
*>

dAXi^Xovs

Se

tov

ttXtjctlov

vindicavit ilium, et fecit ultioiR'in ci qui iniuriam austincbat percusso Aegj'ptio. ^ Existiniabat autciu intcllegere fratres quoniam dens per manum ipsius daret salutem illis: at illi lion intellexerunt. "Sequenti vero die apparuit illis litigantibus, ot reconeiliabat eos in pacera dicens, Viri, fratres estis: ut quid nocetis alterutruni? ^Qui autem iniuriam
fiiciebat

Ex. 2:14.

aTTCDcraro

avTov

eliruiu,

T/f
*

<7e

yia/V<jT7j<TV a^pyjuvTa^

proximo

suo, repjiulit

xou

StxarrTTjV
ov

s^
*

Tjy^&v " ;

^
"

eum

avks7v
'^^'^

(j^s

tv

OiXsig

rpoTcov

avstXsg
eV

fX^^i

AtyvxTiov;

dicens, Quis te constituit principem et iudicem super '^ Numquid interficere DOS?

me
^
isto,

tu vis,

quemadmodum
heri
in

in?

e^vyev Se
Ex.
3:1.

Mmuo"???'
yrj

rw

Aoyco tovtw, kcu iye-

terfecisti

Acgyptium

Fuglt autera Moses


et

verbo
in

vero irapoiKOs Iv
^
'^Kol

^aSia/x, ov iyevvrjcrev vlovs 8vo.


*
*

factus est advena

terra

Madiam,
duos.
Siiia

ubi generavit

reaaepaKOvra co(f)di] avrw if TYj fpT/jficp TOV 6pov9 ^Lvd dyytXos ev (f)Xoy\ 6 5e * Mwutr^?" l8cov kOavp-aaev to irvpos ficLTOv. opa/xa' 7rpo(rep)(opLevov 8e avrov Karavo-qcrai, eyeveTO
irXripcoOevTwv irwv
"^

tilios

Et expletis anilli

nis

XL a])paruit
rubi.

in deserto

montis

angelus in igne
^'

flammae

Moses autem

(pcovrj

KvpLov*,

"'

'^'Eymo Bsogrcov Ta.ripcoy

rrov, 6

$og

videns admiratus est visum, et accedente illo ut consideraret, facta est vox domini, '" Ego deus patram tuorum, deus

24. riiivvaTo] -veto

D*.
iKpv^iv avTov iv
ii.

26. aSiKiire] add. eig 27.


UTTutv'] eiTTag

D*.

irtrp.

(jAoyoQ

ACE.

Vulg.

Syr.

AiyvTTTtov'] add. Kai


Ttf afi/KiJ

D,
13.

Pst. 31.

affX^owf]
rel.

25. fvo/irSfi']

D.^lh. (vid.LXX. Ex. -ZovDGr. 13.

12.)

Kai]

7]

E.

Mwuff^jsBXCDE. 13.61. H.: %Mw<jri5


ictMv]

j;/iMv

ABXC.
om.
61.

31 supra
31*.

lin.'.

61.

Arm.
filios

t add. avTov ^. ToZ.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.Mcmph. Theb. om. BSC. Vulg. add. JEth.


| ||

ADE.

H.
I

tvfiae'^. DE.

28. crv]

6x9f
Ex.

post tOavnamv ABC.


&Hcl.

T. A. 31.

tdavfi. 13.
13.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
|

Israel Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mj.
-ffft

B*MaiCT>. t X^ff "S(A)B=3/m E. 13.31. 61. H. vid. LXX.


\

ctStoaiv']

D.

ii.

14. (post

TOV Aiy. A.

Memph.

cuiT7)piav
61.
oi

TO

-Kiv

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. NDE. 31. 61. H.


^f]

bpafia] om. A,
Kai
irpotyepxo^i-

ante avroiQ
|

ABXCD.

31.

Theb.)
29. i<pvy(v di

TrpoGip-^oiiivov
Mm.]
?

Vulg. Memph.

% post s. E. 13.

ovTuie Kaiifvya-

H. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. [iEth.]

avTovl
6

vov D. Vulg. Syr. Pst.


add.
/cat

D*.

Ci] ov ct a*, corr.'

oi;]

om. D*.
Tt St.3.

26. ry

ABSCD^
\

13. 31. 61.

H.
E.

Syrr.Pst &Hcl. ^th.

rp

Si

Eh.
|

Vulg. Memph.
D*.

Theb.

Arm.

Tore

fiaxofJiivoig']

-vog

D*Gr.

||

add. kui

avv)]\Xa(Taiv
H.

uSiv av7ov(; aStKovvrag D*.

BMaiUCD.
((ruvijXaffmv
\

e.

Vulg.
BBtly.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

avvyjWaffiv 'QBch.')

avvrjWairev 61.

X avvriXaixtv '^. oiToi'c] avroig C*II.


\

AEGr.
Km
13.
||

Mwuff. BSCDE. H. Kvpiog HTTtv avTt^ D. t Mw(T. iEth. A. D*. TOV ovpavov Xtyovaa E. Cud. Bed. add. dicens Arm. sat] add. ^ra rnura D. add. avT^t avTov T. CE. H. Cod. Bed. (Vulg. D*. (Syr.Pst.) Theb. AB*X(C). om. ABN. Am. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. J TiaaapaK. {aipaKovra C.) D.) Memph. Arm. [D.] ^. iv om. Btxt. 7y. (sed add. E. Cod. Bed. Vulg. Arm. 42.) ayyfXog] f add. Kvpwv 9ioc om. CH* (add. DE. eos om. C. 31. H. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.
|

Mwvffriv E.

yi'ro tpuivt] Kvptov

[wpoc avrov]
Xtyttiv

13. 61.

<5-.

31.

5vut

Kvpiov']

(K

30.

II

TrXiiptoOfVTiov iruii'l wXiitjQtvTiov

irpoQ

13.

31.

ITt]

CI.)

TiaiTipaK.

61.

B=!E. rel.
rj;

(/"i

pr)/(j]

32. ya/] CI.

i/j

vid. ver.

<^.

1]

'.)

13.

2]

inrojv AvS. aS. ftrrf] pracm.


ttTT.

^th.
om.
Theb.

(vid.

LXX.
61.

TL TTOieire ai'd. a5.


<^.

{<rr]tadd. i^HC
ut vid.
61.

D,

ABNC.
TTvpoQ

Ex. iii. 2.) Vulg. Memph.


]

13.31. H. Syr.Hcl.
|

Memph. ^th.

om.

ABSCE.

0X071

BXD.

13.

31.

61.

H.
|

CI.

2G. in pace CI. 27. om. suo CI, 29. Madiau 31 ad eutn vox domiui, dicens CI. | 32, ego
|

Vulg. Theb. Arm. (vid. D. supra.)

Syr.Hcl.

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.

sum

Ct.

deus

1*]

dominus Am.

517

nPAHEIS
ABXCDE.
13.31.61.
'

AnOSTOAQN.
xou
*

VII. 33.
be Abraham
'^

'A/3/3aa./
yei^o/xei'Of
*

y.ai

'Icaay.

'laxco^.

evrpofios
'''

ct

deus Isaac

et

deus

MconcrJ/f'

ovk iroA/JLa KaTavorjaaL.


icTTiv.

eiTrev non

lacob. Tremefactus est Moses, aiulebat considerare.

Dixit

Ex. Ex.

3:5-

he

'

3:7,8.

avTw b Kvpio9, ^ hv<TOV TO VToSrj/jya. yap TOTirog * i(^' cp" sa-ryjxag yyj ay /a
'kn,oxi [j^ov

Tcdv icoScov (roV


"^^IScov

autem

illi

dominus.

elSov TTjv xaxfOTiv Toil


34. (FTiv. avTuiv

tov

AIjvktw,
ts

quo Videna xa.) vidi afflictionem populi mei qui est in Aegypto, et gemitum
in

Solve calciamentum tuorum: locus enim

pedum

stas terra sancta est.

'*

rov (TTSva^ijyOv
B

aiiTov " Tjxovra/ xou


^

xcits/Stjv

i^sAs- eorum
tam

Ex.

3:10.

(rboA avrovg' ^ xcu vvv Ssvpo


TTTOV.
^^
(T
*

a.'KOTTsCKi.o

elg A'lyv-

audivi, et descend! liberare eos: et nunc veni et raitte in

Aegyptum.

'^

Hunc

'Ex.

2:14.

Tig

TovTov TOV MmfCT^j/ ov TJpvTjaavTO etTTOirey, XaTSrTTYjTSV O^p'^OVTO, XOA ^IXaTr^V; TOVTOV
[/cat] "

Mosen, quern negaverant dicentes, Quis te constituit principem


et

iudicem? hunc deus


et

principem
illi

ap\ovTa kol XvTpooT-qv * aireaTaXKeu cum manu angeli qui apparuit ^^ Hie eduxit in rubo. * aw " X^ V' dyyeAov tou 6(f)deuT0 avTco ev tttj jBaTCp. los faciens prodigia et signa ^^ ovTos e^i'^yayev avrovf TroLrjaa^ TepaTa kou aij/xeia in terra Aegypti et in rubro
6 6eos
il-

redemtorem misit

mari

et in est

deserto annis

yy AlyvTr-

XL.
filiis

^^
TTj

^jj

^.tyuTTTCo
eTT]
*

Kol
*

eu

epvdpo.

OaXao-ar)

KOU
Icttlv

ev " Hie
6
citabit
^'

iprjpco

TecrcrepaKOUTa.'
toIs
*

" ovTOf
'

Israhel,

Moses qui dixit Prophetam vobis

sus-

deus de tVatribus vestris


audietis.
est qui fuit in ecclesia in

Deut.

Mmuc?;?

e'lTvas
*

vloli

'lo-pai]X,

UpocfyiJTT^V

tamquam me, ipsum


Hie
solitudine

vfiAV a,vo.frr7j(Tsi

dsog

ix rCov a^s'h^wv
ev
ttj

v[/,cbv tog i/xe-*.

cum
ei in

angelo

qui
et

loquebatur

monte Sina

ovTOS ecTTiv 6
eprj/xcp

yevop-evoi

eKKXrjaia ev

Trj

cum
pit
^'

patribus nostris, qui acce-

fieTa tov

opei ^ivd KOL ^covTa

TU)v iraTepcov Tjpoiv,


rjfxlv'
'''

dyyeXov tov XaXovvTOs avTw ev tco bs eSe^aro Xoyia

verba vitae dare nobis, cui noluerunt oboedire patres

Sovvai

ovk

rjOeXrjaav

VTrrJKOot

32.

Iff.

et

loK.]
13.

f praem. o 9ioe bis

<^.

(D)E.

31.

H. Vulg.C/.

et

Am.

yivog'B* Rl.lposfMuivffijg^, Mwuff^jf BNCDE. H. J Mwffqc


yivofievog']

Memph. ^th. (cm. obis D.) vid. LXX. om.ABXC.61. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. Iffaa*c] Iffaic CD.
I

vvvi C
S.
13.

34. r}Kovaa\

aKtjKoa D.

36. Tsaatp.
rel.

AB*XC.

X reaaap. <^.

W E.

(f7-i;^D. 61.)

aTToartiXu,
31.

ABNCDE.
H. Vulg.

61.

t -ffrtXu Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
|

37. d

Memph. Theb. Arm.

jEth.

35. Muyffiji'BSCDE.rel.lMwff/;)'
^(Koffrj/i']

A. 31.

61.

Syr.IIcl.*
e^' ))/uac

NCD. 61. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.


add.
up'
rjfiujv
|

Muivaijg BNCDE. fi^sABXCD. t 13.31. H. praem. KvpioQ


rel.

M.] om. 6 DH.

Mwatje A.
Etira.i'

31.

61.

^. E.
13.

6 Btos'] f

'^.

CE.

S-.

A.

31. (13. n.l.)

E. 13. (vid.
|

LXX.

etver. 27.)

31.

H. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. (vid.


I

praem.
33. UTTiv Oi auTii*
<pwvri

id. Syr.Pst.

non habent AB.

LXX.)
^th.
om.
I

om.

ABND.

61.

Vulg. Theb.
||

KvpioQ']
j

Kai tyeviTO

31.

H. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.txt.

Trpog

avTov D.

om.

A.

||

Kai apxovra BS'DE. 61 Scr. Syr.Hcl.


*om. Koc s-.AX*C.13. 31.H. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. Judex
I ]

t add.

" Dominus " tantum Syr.Hcl. r/puv EH. iVwv ^. 13. 31.
1

Kvpioc']

6eog E.
Xvirai D^.

ABXCD.
ifiuiv"]

61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.

Xvffoi']

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.

inro(5;;/[ia]

add.
I

ffou ex

C*. Syrr.Pst.&
13. Cod. erf.

et praefectus vEth.

{ap^ijyov A.)
H. (praem. Xv-

rwr
0' 13s.

Hcl.

.J^;th.

add.

kCE.
B.
I

\vTpii}rt)v'\

diKarrrtiv

wc]
fin.]
13.

aSiX.

om.

vfiutv

N*. (add.":)

wfft

D*.

TToSwv'] post ffov


tf

rpuiTrjf a".")

ABSCD'.
H.
Kai
(vid.

61.

31.
<rv

LXX.)

t fv ((! '^. E. ov D*.


| ||

aTrfffrnXKEiffreiXfi'

ABXDE.
13. 31.

61.
|

{ a;r-

f avTov aKovaeaOe s. C(D)E. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.


|

add.

C.

aw

C*.

aw ry

T- C.
t f"

H.
Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
31-

Arm. ^th.
I

{aKovtaBt D*.) vid.


31. 61.

LXX.

ABODE.
I

13. 61.
"S"-

om.

ABX.

H. Theb.

34. iSitiv^

i^ufu

yap D*.

(ti^of]

Theb.

S<-

H. Syr.Pst.

38. TOV 2"]

ttSutv 13.)

Memph. Arm.
J avruiv Syr.Hcl.
AiyvTTTiiJ

iEth. (avyxiipi 13.)

avTov
<?.

fou]

om. D*. BD. Vulg. Syr.Pst.


|

36. TToijjffos] praem. 6

D*.
rf.

avrqj^ r/^wr]
32.

om. D*.
X.

avTov H.
vfiutv

BC.

31.

Theb.
H.
|

ASCE. 13. 31. Memph. Theb. Arm.


Ex.
iii.

61.

H.

Aiyv-KTift

ANE.

13.

61s7'e.

yy % yy
|

..3ith.

(vid.

LXX.

Aiyv-KTov ^.
Hcl. Mempli.

7.)

DGr. Arm.

Vulg.e'-'

Syrr.Pst.&

om. "et" post

Abraham
CI.
|

factus

autom Moysea
Am.)

37.

^Eth.

(auscitavit

518

VII. 45.
Vaig. Syr. P. H. Memph. Theb.
',

nPASEIS
yei/eadai OL 7raTfpe9 '^
,
,

AnOSTOAQN.
->
.

,/

Arm.
Ex.

EXa..

ecTTpacprjcrau
*

ev

aircocravTO Kai vucou, * aAAa "^ , rais Kapoiais avrcau ei? AiyvTrTOv,
./

nostri, sed reppulonint et aversi sunt cordibus siiis in Aogvptuni, ^''ilicentes


nobi'i

ad Aaron, Fao

32:1.

e'lTTovTes

Tw 'Kapcav,^
''fja,m'j'

Yloi'fj(Tov ri[JAy

deolig
05

iropsCfTovra.i
40. rl yiyoviv.

yap^Marjfrrjg" oiroc,
(i'lSa,U,V

xpo- Moses cnim hie qui eduxit nos i^'^/aysv do terra Aegypti, "ncscimus
oi

deos qui jiraccedant nos:

quid factum

TjU^clg
/cat

SX J'^g AljVTVTOV, OVX


(:iio(T^'Koiri<jav

Tl

ijSVSTO

aVTO). lum

sit ci. Et vitufcccrunt in illis diebus et oiitulcrunt hostiam simulacro,

eu

Tai9

rjjxepaL?

eKeiuais

Kai

et laetabantur in

avriyayov Qvcriav
epyoLf
Kai
Ta>i>

too elScoXco, kou evcppaiuoi^ro iv rois


'

nuuiu suarum. autem dcus et


survire

operibus ma" Convertit tradidit cos


caeli,

^eLpuiu avTcou.

karpei^ev Se
rrj

Bens

militiae

sicut

TTapeScoKeu

avTOvs

Xarpeveiu

aTpaTia

rod

scriptum est in libro propbctanim, Numquid victimas et hostias optulistis milii annis

kAm.

5:25, scq.

ovpavov, Kadcas yeypairTai iv ^[j3Xcp rcou Trpocpijrdvj XL in deserto, domus Israhe), " et suscepistis tabernaculum ^Mtj (r(f)d!/yia, xcu OvTiag TrpoT'^viyy.ff.TS [J^oi sttj Moloch et sidus dci vestri Rera*

TSTfTspdy.ovTo." iv rij
TTjV Ty.TjVTjV

ip'/ji/,w,

'^ olxog '\iTpa/qK;

-/.oa

dve-

Xrl^sTS

Tov MoAo'y^

y.aA

to

wmpov
*^

rov Osov*

*'P(f)oiv,"

Tovg Ti/xovg ovg s^oii^c-ars


xjuMg
rjv
*

TCpcifry/jystv
7;

avrotg' bus
aKrjvr}

f:im, figuras quas fecistis adorare eas ? Et transferam vos trans Babylonein. "Tabernaculum testimonii fuit patri-

Tiai UySroiy.ifi)

iitiysivrj.

^ajBvXcovos.
rjp.cou

TOV fxapTvplov
'Ex.
25:40.

rot? irarpacTLV

eV

ttj eprj/jLcc,

Kadco9 SieTci^aTO 6

XaXdu

Tco ^M.cov(rri"
r]v

TroiTJaai avTiji'

Kara

tov tvttov ov ecopaKei'

kul

(Laijyayov
ty)

nostris in deserto, sicut disposuit loquens ad Mosen, ut foceret illud secundum forraam quam viderat, '' quod et induxerunt suscipientes patres nostri cum lesu in possessionem gentium quas expulit deos

SiaSe^ctfievoL ol Trare'pe? rjpcov /leTu'l-qaov iv


a")(iaeL Ta>v

kutu-

idvav, oiv e^cocrev 6 6eo9 diro Trpocrcairov

38. iSi%a-o Jren. 245.

Xoyia] 31. Pet. (" praecepta Dei vivi" Iren. 245.) B^l/cfiN. oTiVGi: fiwv^ 245. aWa ABBtJi/.aCDK. IX H. t aW ^. BAlf.Mai. add. D. S*.(corr.') raiQ KapSiaic ABXC.
Xoyoi'
vid.
1
i.

iKe\(KaTO B.

42. avTovQ Iren.


61.

Orig.

43. fin.] add. dicit

Dominus Deus omniei

fin.

potens *

nomen

" Syi-.IIcl.

arparn^
582<'.)

ABD.

Orig.

(non

44. ToiQ Trarp.] f

ytfitvl vp.iv
<()]

Vulg.

CI. Am.''

39.

7j

vfitov 61. Iren.

fn;

rel.

TMi']

om. D. Orig.
Orig.
iv.
]

13. 31.

61.

S'- n*EGr. Arm. om. ABSCD'. H7y. Am*. Fuld. Lux.

praem. ek
|

TTpoar^viyK.
rtffiTfp.]
i.

TrpoatvtyK.
]

E.

post lapaijX A.

Contra,

31. 61.

Iren. Orig.

(7Tpa<l>i](yav^

airiarp.

31siC.

||

TtaatpaK.
fi

AB*SC. J
|

Ttaaap. ^. B- E.

Kai

*!'"

(Syr.Pst.')

Theb.

rate KapSiaie
|

"T-

DE.
13. 31.

61.

IV Ty om. B*mg.'.il/ai,7?/. add. Xtyti nvpiog C. om. Iren.


eprjiiaj']

D.

61.

fin.]

A. ) ante rp om. Siadtiajxivoi 45.) N*. om. D. \aXwvJ post Mw.


-t'lfiiov^

e. (fi/

roiQ Trarepeaiv
vfiuiv
I

D*.) om. 13.

31.

ipiil'-

St. 3. (habet post

ver.

SiTa^aTO~\ iTn^.

(corr.":)

6]

Vulg. Arm.

rg xapSiq.

H.

Orig.

i.

MMi/ffg BSCE.

T<i)

31.

13. 61.

H.

Muivau

Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Irtn.

av-uiv
245.
I

43. 9eo] t

add. v/xav

s-.

ASCE.

rel.

Iren.

om. D.
13.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.

40. fiTTOvrei,'] snravTis T>.

LXX.)
61.

ili^vatje
6

om.

Memph. jEth. (vid. BD. Syr.Pst. Theb.


i.

TOV
("

D. (-m*.)

t M"'^? ? A. 31. avniv"] avTTjsic H.


1

ru:rov]

tov

tottov

l')*Gr.?

BNCDE.
f^.

H. Iren.

og e^ayayiov E. (praera. avQpioTzoq N. lytviTo ABSC. J yiyoviv DE.


f^ijyayiv'] o
'^.
1

I Muiuiig

A. 31.

'Pf^av (AX^CE.
(et

Arm.

Iren. 245. Orig.


1.3.

583^
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Quod

scripserat librarius eerni ne? to Traparv-n-ov Scr.')


]

quit." Kipling.

mg. Gr.)

Memph. Theb.
(Pai^a)>
./s(.

^th.

wpo/cfi

ABSC.rel.

-Ktv

DEH.
cum

XPai<pav AN":.)

Dial.22.

45. fi^ra

Irjaov^
d.

pira lijaovv D*.

ex Amos.)
I

'Ptftipa/i
'^.

D. Vulg. Iren.
i.
\

13. 31. 61.

H.

t 'Fepipav
'Poft(pav
I

31. Orig.
'Peipa
I

'Pofi^pa
|

lesum

eJuKTif] ajtwfffi'

N*E.

13.

41. arT^yayoi'] aTTjjyovTO

D*.
D.
C. {e^paiv.

B.
61.

N*.

H.

'Pf^^da

tv(ppaivovTO^
61.)

Tjvfppatv.

Arm.
oif 13.
CTTi

42. ff-p. ft]

add. aiTovs
i.

Theb.

oi'.e]

41.

diebus
I

illis CI.

42.

victimas aut hostias


|

eTTiKiiva']

ra

fiipri

D*. Theb.

in

Am.

cum

43. om. "et" ante transferam Am. ante patribus CI. Am.** disposuit
\

44.
illis

om.

Iren. 245. Orig.

582". iv.

227^

partem

c.

deus loqueua

CI.

519

nPASEIS
ABXCUE.
13.31.61.

AnO2TOA0N.
os evpev

VII. 46.
a facie patrnm nosfcrorum, usque in diebus David, ''^ qui

Toju Trarepcov

rj/xcou, eco?

tcou rj/xepcou *l\avLO

H.
46.
Ttji

oiKi^

'la-

132 (i3i):5' cap. 17:24.

"Psa.

evpilv "^(Ty.TjVcof/^a^ inveuit gratiam ante deum et X'^P'^ eVceJTTtoi' Tov 6eov, KCLL r]Ti]a-aTO petiit ut inveniret tabernaculum *^ avTia deo lacob. " Salomon auteni T(d $C0 'laxco^. 'S.oXop.cav 8e ^ olKoSop-ycreu '*^ aedifieavit illi domum. ""Sed ^ kutoloIkov. aAA' oiix o v\j/i(7T0^ ev y(eipoTroir]TOis non
Kei,
'/j

"Esa.66-.lseq.

KaOcoi 6

7rpo(f)r]T7]?

Xeyei,

"^'^

'0 ovpavog

exeelsus

f/^ot

Bpo'yog,

habitat,
*^

sicut

in manufactis propheta dicit,

Ss yij wroToSiov tcov ttoScov f/^ov


(/yOi;

Caelum mihi sedis est, terra tcoiov olxov olxoSo- aulem scabellum pedum meorum.
bitis

y^TjTSTE

Xiysi xvpiog, tj rig roTcog ryjg xara.'zouvcrscog


tj

Quam domum
mihi?
dicit

aedifica-

domiuus, aut

^ov
^^

ovyj.

ysip

f/^ov

stoitjtsv

ravra Tavra ;
^

quis locus
est ? ^

meae Nonne manus mea fecit


requietionis

^K\i]poTpd')0^OL Koi
vjJLels

a7rep'iTp.r]T0L^

Kap8iais' kou

haec omnia?

Tols Ojctiu,
coy OL

aei

to

Truevfiari tco ayto) avTiimrTeTe,

" Duri
cisi

irarepes vficof Kai vp-eis'

riva twv

7rpo(pr]T(oi>

semper
tis,
^''

cervice et incircumcordibus et auribus, tos spiritui sancto restitis-

sicut jjatres vestri et tos.

ovK iBico^av ol Trarepes vp.a)v ; kou direKTeLvav tovs TrpoKaTayyeiXavTas irepX rrji eXevaecof rov diKaiov, ov vvv Uyuety TrpoSorm koL (povels * eyeveade'' o'lrtves kXafiere tov vopov els Siarayas ayyeXcov kcu ovk 'AKOvoures Se ravra, SLeirpiovTO rals e(PvXd^aT.
""

persecuti

Quera prophetarum non sunt patres vestri? Et

occiderunt eos qui praenuntiabaut de adventu iusti, cuius vos nunc proditores et homicidae fuistis, *' qui accopistis legem in dispositionem ange-

lorum

et

non

cu.stodistis.

KapSlais avTMv, kcu kfipv^ov tovs oSouTas

evr

avTov.

VTrdpxcou Se 7rXi]prjs irvevpaTos dyiov, uTeulaas

" Audientes .lutem haec dissecabantur cordibus suis et stridebant dentibus in eum. " Cum els aiitem esset plenus spiritu
sancto, iutuens in caelum vidit gloriam dei et lesum stantema dcxtris dei, ^ et ait, Ecce video caelos apertos et filium hominis

TOV ovpavov ei8ev do^av 6eov, kcu 'Irjcrovv eVrcora e/c Se^twv TOV 9eov, kol eiirev, 'I^ou 6ea>pa> tovs ovpavovs * ^LrjvoLyixevovs," kou. tov v'lov tov dvOpcoirov e'/c

7V

45. yfiuv]
7)fitpti)v~\

vfiiav

D.

49.

oi/co)']

om. H.

add. TOVTwv kcu 13.

46. evpev"] tjitpev E.


riTi)naTo~\

oiKoSoprjaiTi] -aart B. bisE*.


KiJjOioc]

52. rr]Q

Orig.

i.

iii.

iv.

om. D*.
13.

tytvia9e
22'".
I

ABUCDE.

61.

Orig.

i.

t ytytviiaOt T. 31. H.

om. N*(ad

fin. col.) corr.'^

ivpuv~\ post
Biiii

aicr)i'u)fia

D.

AS=CE. 13. 31.61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.


I

50.

TTOtOC D. add. iotiv D. 13. ravra ante iravra Bti. 13. 61. H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Onj. ii. 638=.
7-1^]

fin.

(fvXa^are
Xajfcree

53. tXa/3er] -fit 31.

Eus. Eel. Pr. 31.

e^u-

A.
ravra]

54. aKovovreg Se

aKovaavreg 5

iEth.

Ttji ou-(f)

B^<*DH.
13.

post

ACDE.
(raif
I

31. (vid.

LXX.)
Vulg.
Syr.Hc.
E. 13. 31.

47. SoXofiwv

BDE.
I

31. 61.

H.
|

51.

KapSiaie

ANCD.
K.

NCE.
48.

^aXofiuiv X.
oiKoSoftiiaiv
rel.

1a\utp.ujv

AC Tf.
^. AB''

^th.
61.

N.)

KapdiagB. {sicBtly.

B*D.

<{>icoS.

in coll.)

try"

t KapSic/. =:.

praem. Vfiwv 31*. i(3pvxov1 add. D*Gr. oSovrae] add. avrmv E.


avTO)v'}

avTOV D. (om. T-aura S*. 00^"=)


Kai re

Syr.Pst.

H. m. Syr.Pst.
Orig. Int.
IBS'".
ii.

Memph.
iii.
||

Theb.

jEth.

Contra, Lucif. 209.

avT(^']

taVTift

CH.
St v\p.

Arm.
OVK D.
c.

106^

848''.

Eus.
vfiuv

55. vwap. Sel add. re

13. (2re[^aj'oe]

a\X ovx

i"/^.]

Mel.

Lucif. 208.

add.

ut vid.) m.

Memph.
add. Triareuig Kai X. Sj'r.Pst.

XfipoTToiyiToiel

add.

vaotfi

^.
|

13.

31.

H. Arm. (vid.
61.

ABSCDE.

xvii. 4.) om. Vulg. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.

N. Syr.Pst. Theb.
i>] KaBiag

D.
\

itfiwv Kai VfxeiQ LiiciJ". 208.

Kat vfiujv

Kaflue]
man.
fcrriv

Memph. Theb. ^th.


KarotKet']

D*. (om. Kat vnuQ


D.
iU.)

ct D-. Orig. Int.

coToira] rov
Ijjtjovv^
I

n-Xi/p/js]

add. rov Kvpiov D. post rov Oeov D.

Qeov~\

avrov C. (13.

n.l.)

ante ev

;^fipo7r.

56. Sijjvotyfievovg

ABKC.

61.
13.

iJ

D.
I

add. Kai

EGr.

(add.

e.

52. tSiia^av} add. a)


1.22".
iii.

EGr.
i.

om. Orig.
Orig.

aveoiyp..

S- DE.

(-wy-B*.) 31. H.
|

rec.)

133. 464". iv. 268"i.

49. fioi]

r,de ANCDE.
Arm.
1

nov T>*. (vid. D. (Vulg.)


rel.

LXX.)
Vulg.

||

add.

rjveijjyfi.

D*.

oi irartpfg Vjntiv

Orig.
in

iii.6/5 iv.

Int.

iv.
I

628".

Eus.

Es. 561^. Lucif.


iii.
i.

Syr.Hcl.

208.

tKUvoi D*. Orig. Int.

Kai

i;

B. Syr.Pst.

Memph.

Tovg
iv.
I

49. sedes
iii.

CI.
I

."il.

dura
|

CI.

(?^m.*)
| I

incir-

TrpoKarayyiiKavrac Orig.

umcisio
OS

CI.
I

Theb. ^th. (vid.

LXX.)

Am*

avTov TOV TTpoKarayyiKkovTag D.

caelum

Ct.

resistiti" C7. ita et CI. 52. om. 55. intendens 63. dispositione CL 56. III. hom.staatemadextrisCf.
\

520

VIII.

5.

HPAaEIS AnO^TOAflN.
Se^icov earcora tou Oeov.
Xr]
^

Vnlg. Syrr P- HMemph Theb.

Kpa^avres 8e

(fjcoi^rj

/xfyd-

Arm. th.

avvea^ov ra (hra avrav, kol copfxyaau ofMoOv/xaSou ^ kolI eK^aXovrts e^co rrjs iroXecof iXidoiir' avTOV KOL ol fiapTupe? airedevTO ra Ip^aTia avrav fioXovi>. wapa Tovs TroSa? veaviov KaXovfxei>ov ^cwXov, kol
'''

a dextris stantem dei. clamantes autem voce

" Exmagaa
et

continuenmt aures suas

im-

lietum fecerunt unaniiniter in cum, ^' et cicicntcs eum extra civitatem lapklahant. Et testes
deiiosucniiit vcstimenta suase-

iXido^oXovv Tov ^Tdcpavov eTriKaXovp.ei'ou kou Xeyoura,


K.vpi6
P

'h]auv, Se^ai to iruevfid pLOV.

''

dels

Se rd

cus pedes adulcsceiitis qui vocabatur Sauliis, ''ct lapidabant Stephaniim invocantem et dicentem, Domine lesu, suseipe spiritiim

meum.

*"

Positis

Lu. 03:34.

yovara, tKpa^ev ^mvrj p.ydXr],


avToif
'

P K-vpie, prj

Tavrrjv

rrju

dpapTiau.
rjv

kol

VIII.

iKOLp.i']0ij.

2ai}Ao? 5e

avvevSoKcou
tyj rj/xepa

avTOv.
eVi
TTji/

eyevero 8e iv eKeivr)

SLcoyp.09 /xeya^

aTrjcrrj^ autem genibus clamavit voce magna dicens, Domine, nc statovto elTrcov tuas Ulis hoc peccatum. Et cum hoc dixisset, obdormivit. rfj dvaipeaei Saulus autem erat consenticns neci eius. Facta est autem
'

in ilia die persecutio

eKKXyalau ri-jv iv lepoa-oXupoif iravres * 6e Siecnraprjcrau Kara ra? -^iopas rrjs lovbaias kou 2a/xapeias, TrXrjv

magna in ccclesia quae crat Hierosolymis, et omnes dispersi sunt per


ludaeae
et
^

re^'iones

twv diroaToXayv.
"

crvueKo/jLLcrau
"

^Te(Pavou dvSpes evXa^eis,


piiyav

kcu

eirou-jiTav

autem Stephanum viri timorati kottstou et fecerunt planctum magnum


su])er

8e

tou

practer apostolos.

Samariae Curaverunt

tV avTW.
KaToi.

2aOAo? Se iXvpaiveTO

Tr]v

IkkXt]-

aiau,

tovs o'Ikovs elaTropevop-euos,

avpcav

re

dv8pas KOL yvvoLKas irapeSiSov el? ^vXaKrjv. 8 Ot p.tv ovv Siaa-irapei/Tes 8u]X0ov evayyeXi^o<ttAi7r7ro? 5e KaTeXOwv el? ttoXlv fievoL TOV Xoyov. ^ap.ape(.a9 eKripvcratv avrols tov ypLaTov. TTjs

^ Saulus ilium. vero dcvastabat ecclesiam, per domes intrans, et trahens viros ac mulieres tradebat in custodiam.

Igitur qui pcrtransiebant

verbum

dispersi erant evangelizantes Philippus autem descendens in civitatem Samariae praedicabat illis Christum
dei.
*

56. fK

StKMv ante tVrwTO BS^l,

61.

H.

nPASEIS
ABXCDE.
13. 31- 61-

An02T0A0N.
*

VIII.

6.

H[L.]

Se" ol o'xAot tols Xeyofxevois vrro tov $t^Xeireiv XiTTTTOv bfj.o6vfia86u,iv TcpaKOveiv avTOVs Koi ''^ttoAAoI" yap rwv ix^vTcov eTvoUc TO. a-qn-ela a
TTpoae'ixoi^
^

TTveviiara
^

aKaOapra ^outvTa

^caz^rj /^eya'A??"

i^^'ipxoi'-

Intendebaiit autem turbae his quae a Philippo dicebantur, unanimiter audientes et videntcs signa quae faciebat ' multi enim eorum qui babebant spivitus inmundos, clamantes voce magna exiebant,

ro" TToAAot 5e TvapaXeXvpievoL Kol x<Aoi idepairevdyaav'


^
*

iyevero 8e iroXXr} XP

"

^'^ ''^

'I'oAet eKelvr).

autem paralytici et multi 'Factum claudi curati sunt. est ergo magnum gaudium in
illacivitate.

avrjp Be rt? ovofiari


*

lipwv

TTpovirrjpx^v eV r^ TroAei nomine Simon,


e'Bpos rij? 'Eafiapeiay,
in civitate

'Vir autem quidam


qui ante fuerat

uayevcov kou

e^Lardvmv" to

magus, seducens genlem Samariae, dicens esse


se aliquem

a> -rrpocruxov iravres Xeycov eivai Tiva eavrov p.eyav Ovtos iariv r} d-TTO fiiKpov ecoy fieydXov Xeyovres,
^

magnum,
omnes
a

'"cui aus-

cultabant

minimo
dicentes,

usque ad

maximum

Sumpts TOV 0eov


^^
''

rj

KaXovpevrj' p.ydXr).

"

Trpoaelxov

Se avTco Sid to iKavw

XP^V

'''"^^

p-ayelais

i^eaTaKe-

quae vocatur magna: " adtendebant autem cum propter quod multo tempore majiicis suis dementasset

Hie

est virtus dei

vai avT0V9'

oTe Se

eTrlaTevaav tco

^iXnnra) ev-

ayyeXi^opievco

^aaiXeias tov Oeov koi tov 6v6p.aTOs '''hiaov xP^o'Tov, ifiaTrTi^ovTO duSpef t kol ^^ 6 8e '^ip.cou koi avTos einaTevaev^ Kai yvvaiKes.
irepl Trj?

" Cum ergo credidissent Philippoevaugelizanti de regno dei et nomine lesu Christi, baptizabantur viri ac mulieres.
COS.

" Tunc Simon


et

et ipse credidit,

^aTTTio-Oeh
crr)p.ia
^*

rjv

irpoaKapTepav
ol ev

to.

(biXnnrcp, decopmu re

kol

8vvdp.ei9

p-eydXas

ywo/xevas

e^laTUTO.
otl

aKOVcravTes be
Tj
*

'lepoaoXvpiOLS^

dwoaToXoL

SedeKTui

'lap.dpfia tov

Xoyov tov Oeov, direaTeiXav


*

cum baplizatus esset, adherebat Philippo; vidensetiam signa et virtutes maximas fieri " Cum stupens admirabatur. autem audissent aposioli qui erant Hierosolymis quia recepit Samaria verbum dei, miserunt ad illos Petrum et lohannem.
'^

Qui

cum

venissent,

Trpos avTOVf

YleTpov koH

'Icodvrjv
ottcos

oWives KaTa-

oraverunt pro ipsis ut accipe-

l3dvTe9 Trpoarjv^avTo 7vep\

avTwv

Xa^coaiv irvevp-a

6.

jrpoufixoi' it

ol

0X^0'] ws ^f
et

jjkouoi'

8.

lyiviTO

Si

TfoWii
|

x^P" ABSC.
koi
lyiv.

61.

om.
Hcl.

ABXCDE.

61.

Vulg. Syn-.Pst.&
iEth.

irav 01 o^Xoi Trpotreixov D*.

Am.
audirent
illic

Memph.
^. E.

TTpoatixov
Bcrmoncm

x^P"-

Memph. Theb. Arm.


Kvpiov X*.
(corr.>=)

K.r.X.]

cum

fiiyaX,]

13. 31.

ejus homines qui

erant

Syr.IIcl.
I'ytviro

Arm.

iEth.

H. (Vulg. CI.) xapa ti /iiyaXri

12. 9iov]

I?)i7ou

Syr.Pst.
Si

DGr.
'

Syr.Pst. [Theb.]

ABXCDE.
DGr.
ISsic.

om. XP"""""] t praeni. row S". 31. 61. HL. rov xpi^rou
|

ABXCD=.

61.

Vulg.
|

Syr.HcI.

9.

jrpoi/TTijpx"']

wpovmipx'^v
om. D*Gr,
61.
|

Memph. Theb. ^th.

t re ?.

EGr.

(Vulg.)

13s. 31.

H. Syr.Pst. [Arm.] ro] om. D*. ^tXfjnrov'l IlauXouA*.


ofioBvfiaSov'}
(

KOI

Iren. 99.

i^inravuivl

ABSC.

J 5i(77w)'

S.D'E.

13. 31.

H. i?dH(!Taviv B*?)

rt]

13. ijv]

om. A. (Memph. Theb.) add. Kai D*. Ta B.


Kai Svva^ei^ fiiyaXaQ

rf]

(Ti}ftiLa

ABNCD.
Memph.
Kai
]

? ivi^oiTo

D*

koi

ivi^ovTo?
tent.)

orro*

litterae erasae la-

(fff-* patet.) to] om. E.


'X^'' ^"
TravTiQ']

13.

31. 61.

Vulg. Syr.Pst.
[jEth.]
|

Theb. Arm.
at)fiiia
urffi.

Svvapi.

10. Trpofffix**'']

iJiyuXa E. Syr. Hcl.*

Svi'. k,

nvrofe] avTOV H* ut a] om. A.


7.

vid,

Vulg. Syrr.

om. 31. H. Iren. 99.

(om. /iiyaXa)

HL.

Syr.IIcl. tef.
|

KaXovftivt]
Syr.IIcl.

ABXCDE.
i.

13.

61.

Vulg.

yivofiivag ABSD.
ixiva

13. 31. 61.

yivo-

jToUoi
31.

ABSCD'E.
|

61.

Memph. Arm.
Syr.Pst. Theb.
xP^^'^'^l

[JEth.] Iren.
]

Pst.&Hcl. Theb.

jroXXwr ^. 13s.
[iEth.]

99. (.Orig.
31.
11.

638. iv. 39=1.)

*om.

S-.

i^wraro ABS'^C^D'^E.
*C*D*.
14. 01

EHL.

om. C.

rel.

i^iaravTo

H.

Memph. Arm.

avo

HL.

piovy ante iieyaXy ABtvCDE. H. Vulg. t post ^. ABNCDE. Arm. X add. E. x"^.] om. Kai D. i9(paTrivBr]aav] -ovro D.
61.
I

(Trapa*? Scr.) TToXXoic D*.

13. 31.

naytmg ABNCDE. BXD.


i^iffraKivai

iKavy

~'^ov

-vov 13.
H.
|

Eus.

in Ps. 280':.

om. 31.
j

13.

13s. 61. L.

i^iura-

(i,ripxovTo

13. 61.

Kivai
\

A'^CE. 31 Scr.

H.

ejioraicfi-

Eus. Oiov] XP"^'""" airi<T-ttXav Eus.


'lepoffoXvfioig

in Ps.

IXijfi

D.

'** (corr.<:)

in

Ps.

e^aTTia...

t^ripxtTo S". 31.

II.

vai A*.
12. TOV
4>iXi7rffou

\av
ivayyi\i<^ofiivov

13.

Si']

Kat

13.

X*.
8.

Kat

31.

(coiT.'=)

gaudium magnum
CI.
|

13.

magiis
irtpi]

12.

t praem. ra

S'. 13.

31.

HL.

a.

14.

quod

CI. 9. se esse cum vero CI. j dei in recepisset CI. ad eos CI.
\

CI.

11.

uomine

522

VIII. 25.
Vulg. Sjrr. P^ H-

nPASEI2
ayiov.
Trrco/cof,
*

An02TOAON.
rjv eir

ovotiroa

yap
^'

ovoevi avTOiv

Mempli. Tlieb-

Arm.

.ffith.

p.ovov 8e fiefiairTiajxeuoL VTrrjpxov elf to ovofia

Tov Kvplov 'hjaov.

Tore

'

i7reTLdecrai>'

TUf

cTrtTre- rent spiritum sanctum " iiccdum enim in (lucnquam illorum venerat, scil baptizati tantum erant in nomine domini lesii. ^^Ipw fV " Tunc iniponebant manus
:

fjLcou

super illos, ct acci|iiel)ant S|iirltum sanctum. " Cum vidisautom Simon quia per inpositionem nianus apostolorum daretur spiritus sanctus, SiSorai TO irvevp.a optulit cis pectiniam " diccns, )(p-qpuTa ^^ Xeycov, Date ct milii lianc potcstatem, Iva a> eav iindu) Tas xe'ipas Xa/xfidur) Trvevfia ayiou. ut cuicuniijue inposuero manus accipiat spiritum sanctum. avTov, 1 o apyvpiou crov arvv '" Petrus autem dixit ad cum, ller/oof oe eiireu Pecunia tua tecum sit in percrol etr] etf dircoXiiav, oti ttjv dcopeau tov Oeov evofii- ditioncm, qaoniani donum dci existimasti pecnnia possideri. ovk ecTTiu aoi /mepLf ^' Non est tibi pars neque sors araf Sia xpr]ixaT(av KTaadai. KapSia crov ovk in sermoneiioc: cor enim tuum Xoyco tovtco- ?} ovSe KXijpo^ eV non est rectum coram dec. '" jxeTavorjaov oiiv ' Paenitentiam itaquo age ab tov deov. ecTTLV evdeta * evavTi hac nequiiia tua, et roga deum KVpLOV, si forte remittatur tibi liaee coOLTTO TYjS KaKLa9 (TOV TaVTrjS, KOU BtrjdrjTL TOV gitatio cordis tui: '"in felle d({)e0j]aTa[ aoi rj iiriuoLa tyjs KapScay aov. enim amaritudinis et obligael ^^ ^^oXrju iriKpiai KaL (Tvv8earp,ov dSiKia^ 6pa> tione iniquitatis video te esse. "' Kes])ondens autem Simon '^ ae ovTadiroKpideh Se 6 "Elpau elireu, AerjdrjTe dixit, Precamini \os j>ro me ad dorainnm, ut nihil veniat super

avT0V9, Kai i\afxl3uuou

TTuev/j-a

aycof.

"^ IScoi'

(5e

6 2i-

OTi 8ia Tijs iirtdeaecos:

twv y(eipu)V rav arroaToXoyv \_to ayLou\ 7rpoai]i^eyK(u avToif ^OTe Kafxol ttji' i^ovaiau TavTrju,

set

wpos

rw

yap

apa eh yap

vp.eis VTTep ep.ov irpos

tou Kvptou,

otto)? prjbev eireXdrj

me horum quae
''

dixistis.

eV epe wu

elpijKaTe.
Et
locuti
illi quidcm testificatiet verbum domini redie-

"^ 01 p.eu ovv SiapapTvpdpevoL Kal XaXijaavTey tou Xoyov TOV Kvpiov ^ VTrea'Tpe(l)ou el? ^'lepocroXvp-a, TToXXds re Kco/xa? Twv '2ap.apei.TCou * evrjyyeXi^ovTo''

bant Ilierosolyma, et multis regiouibus Samaritanorum

14.

avTOVQ Eus. in Ps.


Iltrpoj']

avrov E.

10.
1

tav /c.

ABXCE.

13.

61.

L.

av

24.

KvpiOv

VuIg.CT. vim.
|

Syr.Hcl.mg.
Otov D.
13.

t praem. tov 5. 31.


13. 61.

HL.

67. 3.

om.
16. 1".

ABSCDE.
om.

Eus. in Ps.
\

15. Trpoarjv^. Eiis. in Fs.

Trpoatv^. B.

verr. 13.

7ri9w] add. Kay<o D. Xa/i/3awiE. 31. H. avTOv'\ avTOig S*.


13. 20.

D. 31. H.

Mempb. Theb. Arm.


31.

Fidd.

Demid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.

(corr."^)
|

ovSiirio

ABXCDE.
D*.
I

61.

J oyrrw

s'.

TO et ffou] om. D*.

Contra, Iren.

31.

HL.
(in
tv E.
Tt'.)

99. Tert. de

Fuga.

12.

Ci/pr. 327.

7r']

("

E*

iv,

sed

rou]

om. H*. om. D*.


|

om. CD. (pt\ TouTujv 6v D*. wg L. add. D.


?r']
iioi

(jTpoQ TOV Qiov ante uTrfp i^ov 13.)

D.||add.
I

rujv KaicujvJ).

wr*]

Eipi;icor]
II

ftoi

add. kukwv

ipse* restituit eir"


ov5ivi'\

ov^eva D*. S*. rou Kvpiov tov


/3f|3a7rr.]
e/3a?rr.
IrjtTovl

(con-.')
xP^'^'^'o^

yap Iren.99. evavTi ABSD.


\

21. /iepis] fiipoe E.

E.
evaVTiov C. 13. 61.

add. postea 6c

iroWa xXaimv ov
rel.

dtiXviiTTaviv D*. Syr.Hcl.mg. 25. Sia/iapTVpaiiivoi

ABD.

Sia/iap-

lijtrov
I

f ivuimav

<r.

E. 31.

HL.
61. Syr.Hcl.
'^.

HL.
17.

II

add.

XP"""""

-D.

Vulg. cod.
Eus. in Ps.

22. Kupiov

ABSCDE.

13.
|

TVpOfliVOl
Kiipiov

NL.
|

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb.


Syr.Pst.

Oiov

(u/). Lclin.)

tTriTiOiaav
\

ASD=

61.

Mcmpb. Tbub. Arm. { Biov HL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Iren. 99.

31.

A. Demid.

Memph. Aim.
61.

{iTrfCTrpE^ov
'^.

ABXD.

Vulg.

iiTTf-

280'^.

i-KiTiBoaav

B.

tTrtTiOnaav
31.

atpTjOi/atTat D*.
ffOt]

arpt-^av

C.

X imTtGouv 5- D*E.

HL.
23.
in

(70U

D*.

Pst.&Hcl.

CE. 13s. 31. HL. Syrr. Mcmph. Theb. Arm. ^th.

[13.]
18.

iSav

indice

ABSCDE. ad summam

13.

61.

(HL
|

paginam.)

yap \o\tiv TTiKpiag Kat (rvvS&(Tfiov'\ Scr.) yap iriKpiaq x^^V '''" tic yap avvSeaptii D*. Iren. 99.
tii;

'IspoiToXiiiia
I

ABNCDE.

13. 61.

Vulg.

rjv (sic et

BiaaantvOQ ^. 31. HL.

aywv ACDE. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. om. BS. &Hcl. Mcmph. Arm. jEth.
7-0
\

opw]
24. o]

TTiKpiav xo\;/c Kai avvSetrfiov


Oiuipu)

D\

D. Memph. Theb. ivr]yyi\ilovTo AB^?CDEOV.


5-e] ^

J 'UpouaaXiiix s. 31.

HL.
61.

Vulg.

DE.

Syr.Hcl.
13s.

Theb.

Arm.
e.

% -aavro z.

om. EH.
add. Ttpog avTovg D. .^th.

31.

HL.

Syr.Pst.

Memph.

Thcb.

19.

irpoffijvfyKtj/]

-Kav D*.

i7rv]
A?)6.]

^th.
IG. nonduQi . sermone isto CL
I

praem. TrapaKaXw D. Syr.HcL*


?rpi

ab

init.]

praem. irapaKoKitiv xai D.

i;rfp]

20.

D*.

25,

ad eum dixit A11 lerosolymam CI.

523

nPASEIS
ABNO(D)E.
13.3161.
in'
^^

AnOSTOAQN.
evangelizab.int.

VIII. 26.
* Angelus antem domini locutus est ad Philippuni diccns, Surge et vade contra meridianum ad ^ avTTj viam quae de.>.cendit ab H JeruISou
/3acrthaec est surgcns abiit: et ecce vir Aethiops eunuchus potens Candacisreginae Aethiopum, qui erat super omnes gazas eius, venerat adorare in Hicrusalem, "' et revertebatur sedens super eurrum suuni legensque prophetani Esaiam. ""Dixit autem spiritusPhdippo, Accede et adiunge te ad currum islum. Adcurrens autem Philinpus audivit ilium Icgentem Esaiam prophetam.et dixit, Putasne intellegis quae

EL.
1 Zeph. 2:4.

ayyeXos Se Kvptov eXaX-qcrev Trpos ^iXnrirov Xeywv, 'Avaa-T-qOi kol iropevov Kara fiecrrj/x^pLai' eVi ttjv 68ou
Ti]v

Karafialvovaav airo 'hpovcraXrjix


epy]p.os.
'^

et?

Fd^av
koX
*

la-Tiv

kol

dvaaras

eTropevdr]'

salem

in

Gazam;

deserta.

" Et

avTjp

kWlo-^ evvovxos Swaarys Kai'SdKr]s

Xia-arj^ AWlottcov, o? rjv eVt TraV??? Tijs ya^7]S o.vTrjs, ~ rjv [of] iXrjXvdei TrpoaKvvqcrwv eh 'lepovaaXrjp.,
28. ijvSi

re vTToa-Tpecpaiv Koi KaOrjfxevos


\_Kai] dveylvcoo-Kev tov

ein.

tov apfxaro? avTov,

7rpo(l)rjTr]i'

ID.

be TO
07)Ti

TTpevfxa

tw

<i>At7r7rw,'

direv 'Haatau. YlpoaeXOe kol koXXi^-

Tw

ap/J-aTi TOVTcp.

^ Trpoa-Spa/jLcov 8e 6

(^iXnnro9

iJKOvaev avTOV dvayivwaKovTos ^'YicraCav tov 7rpo(j)rj" 6 T7]vj' Koi ehrev, ^Apd ye yivcoaKeis a dvayivaaKeis;
8e elirev,
fxe;
lift)?

legis?

"'

possum,

si

Qui ait, Et quomodo non aliquis ostenIlogavitque Phi-

yap dv
rj

derit milii?

Swal/Ji-qv, edv

fxr)

tls

oSrjyrjcret.

YlapeKoXeaev re tov fPlXLTnrov dva^dvTa Kadiaai


^'

lippum ut ascenderet et sederet secum. ^'^ Locus autera scripturae quera legebat erat hie,

'Esii. 53:7, seq.

8e irepioxv rrjs ypa(f)T]s rjv dveylvco- Tamqiiiim ovis ad occisionem ductus est, et sicut agnus coram '''0? Tcpo/SaTOV ir) rr^wyrfi) r^yP^q, aa) cog tondente se sine voce, sic non a-Kev rjv avTrj,

avv avTM.

af^vog ivavriov tov xslpovrog avrov a^wvog, ovrcog ovx ^^ sv ttj raramorrsi ^ ij xpidvoljsi TO (TTof^a, avTov.
(Tig

litate

aperuit os suum. '^ In humiiudicium eius sublatum est. Generationem illius quis enarrabit? quoniam tolletur a

a.vTov

rip^y],

ttjv

jsvskv aiiTov rig StTjjiJTsrai


'q

OTi ai'psrai

axo

TTJg lyTjs

^corj oaixoxj-

"'

dwoKpiOeh
Trepl
rj

8e 6 evvov)(09 tco ^iXtmro)


TLVos 6
7rpo(l)rjTrjs

eiirev,
;

Aeofxai crov,

^' Respondcns terra vita eius. autem eunuchus Philippo dixit, Obsccro te, de quo propheta hoc dicit ? de se, an de alio

Xeyet tovto

Trepl

eavTou,
\

irepL

26. avaffvriBi Kai"]

avaaTag D.
rel.
|

28. fTTl]

VTTO 31.

. sroptuou
II

Kara] E. om. H. Knraj6aiv.] pracni.


Trpo(;

add.

ABNE. KM 1.3.
I

7ropi;0;ri

CD.

tov] om. C. aurou] om. D. Kai aviy. BN^CE.


Pst.&Ilcl.

31.
61.
|

31. lit] ante oSrjy. C. Tt] St E.

Mtniph. Theb.
13s. 61.
I

32. KtipovTog B.

Orig. iv. 16=.


31.

HL.
||

Syrr.

fTrt]

ttg

61.

Memph.

.^Eth.

om.

Km

KaXoviitvtiv

i^*.

(corr.'')

N*D. 13. Vulg. Theb. Arm. A. Vulg.

avi-/. re

-pavTOQ ANCE. (LXX. Vat.) HL. (LXX. Alex.) ovnog] otiTog 13. 31 e corr.' HL.
<^.

eartv om. 61.

27. Kai ab init.]


/3atTiXi(7(r)je]

om. 31.
t pracra. ri;c S'. 13s. 31.
31 Scr.)
\

TOV
61.

avtyivuiffKiv]
Trpoij).

33. TaTTttvtuati] t add. avrov

CE.

13.

avayiVii)<7Kb)V

D.
13.

31. 61.

HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.


|

ante 'Hffaiay

ABSDE.

Theb. Ai-m. iEth.


Jren. 260.

om.

ABS.

Vulg.

oc

HL. DE.

(^l3aai\iKi]s

om.

ABNC

HL. Am. Memph. Arm.


D.)

Fuld.
1

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

post C. 31. Vulg. Ct.

yivtav]

61.

II

add.

nvogD*.
31. 61.
|

Syr.Pst. Theb. MOx.Iren. 196.(I(Taiai/

Tol. f praem. St s'. E. rel. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. Arm. (jEth.) Iren.

auTT/cl avTov
2"

D*. BN=C-D'E. (13.)

edd. 196.
7-6

om.

ABXC. Vulg.
antt.

Syr.Hcl.

HL.

30.

cte]

61.

S^-r.Hcl.

Arm. (wg

13.)

om. At<*C*

Theb. Iren. edd.


tov
Trpoip.

*\L(jaiav ante

ABNC.
|

13.

34. TovTo]

D*. Vulg.Theb. "hie" Memph.


.

" et" Syr.Pst. iEth.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Theb. ^th.


S".

J post

E. 31. 61.

HL.

Syr.Hcl.

Memph.

tnvTOv] avTov H, ~ trtpov] post TLVog E.


35. o]

om. B*. {macg.' Alf.)

TrpotjKvvijaiijv]
tie

-trai

E^ Vulg.

e.

Arm.
31. yap]

om. EHs/e.
TO
31.

(h. 13.)
(corr.":)

om. D*.

IV

V>''L.

om. E. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.

ivrjyy.]

praem. Kai N*.

28. r(

ANDEGr.
\

rel.

Vulg. (Syr.Pst.)

Arm.

iEth.

36. Tt]
vid.)
13.
S'-

(Memph.

Theb.

nt

(Arm.) Mih.

St

BC.
Kai

e.

Syr.Hcl.

Memph. Theb.
. Kai
Ka9.~\

av~}

om. A.

bSriyr](TH

(B*)XCE.
\

{bSayy)au

B*
61.
28.

om.

D*.

Vulg.

Enl.Mai.)

% <'y

AB=.

31.

Memph.

tem
ejus

CI.
CI.

HL. Vulg.

Isaiam prophetam CI. 30. eum legen32. quam legebat CI. 33. general, de terra CI. 34. dicit hoc a.
\
I

524

IX.

4.
H.

nPASEI^
'''

An02TOA12N.
8e ?v
6
*l>iXi7nro9

VTilg. Syrr. P.

Memph. Theb.
Arm.
5:tii.

erepov TLvos ! ," ^ ^,o, avo'iha^ avrov, Kai ap^afiei/of airo


yeXicraTO
avTco oBov,

to aroua
,
,

aliqiio?

"

Aperiens

autem

I'liilippus OS

suum

et incipiens

ti]9

y/)a(p7/y

Tavrrj^ (vrjy- ah
5e

scriptura isia evangilizavit

tov ^\Tjaovv.

"o)?

iiroptvovro
6 evvov'"*
'

Kara

ti-jv

yXGov

eiri tl

uScop, Kai

({)rja-iu
;

^ Et rium ircnt Icsum. per viam, vcncrunt ail qimndam aquani, ct ait eunuchus,
illi

Eccc aipia:

qiiirl

prohiliet

me

Xos, '\8ov vScop- Tl KcoXvei pe ^aivTiaOT^vaL

kcu

tKeXevaev aTijuaL to appa, Koi KaTe(37]aau ap(j)0Tp0L elf TO vScop, o re ^PlXiTnrof kol 6 tvvovypf, koI i^aTTTtaev avTOv.
"^

OTt 8e auefirjaav (k tov vSuto^, Trvtvpa

KvpLov TJpTracreu tov ^iXittttou, koI ovk elSeu avTov


ovKfTL
^ULpcov. 6 evvov^of' TropVTO
^/AtTTTTOf
fie

yap

TTjv

o8ov aVTOV

evpedi] els' A^cotou, kol Siep-

^opevos eviiyyeXl^eTO Tas TToXeis waaaSf ew? tov eXdelv avTOv els ^aiaapeiav.
IX.
ir-

^* Et bapiizari? iiissit stare ciirnim, et descenderunt utcrque in aquain, Pliiliiipus et I'unuclius, ct baptizavit eum. ^' Cum autcin aseendisscnt de aqua, spiritus domini rapuit Pliilippum, ct amplius non vidit eum euiiuchua: iijat enim per viam suam gaudeus. *" Phiiippus autcm inventus est in Azoto, et pertransiens cvangelizabnt civitatibus cunctis donee vcniret Caesaream.

9.
els

'O

fie

"EavXos

en

epivveodv aTretXris kcu

(^ovov

'

Saulus autem adhuc aspi-

Tovs paO-qras tov Kvpiov, irpoaeXdaiv tw ap^iepel,


rjTTja-aTO irap'

rans minaruni et caedis in disdomini accessit ad eiimlos

II

cap. 22:6, seq. ||cap. 26:10, seq.

2.

ovraQ oSov

tyiq

' et pvincipem saccrdotum putiit ab CO epistulas ad DaTas (Tvuaycoyas, ottoj? eav tluus fvprj TrjS 68ov bvTas mascura ad synagogas, ut si quos invenissct huius viae, avBpas re kou yvvaiKas, SeSepevovs ayayrj els viros ae mulieres, vinctos perduceret in Hierusalem. ' Et 'lepovaaXrjp. ei> 8e rc5 iropeveadaL eyeveTO avrov cum iter faceret, contigit ut Damasco, et ^ avTov adpropinquaret eyyi^eiv Trj AapacrKW, ^ i^a[(f)VT]s re" suhito cii'cunifulsit cum lux de TrepirjCTTpaxj/ev (pcos * e'x " tov ovpavov' /cat Treaav caelo, * et cadens in terram audivit vocem dicentem sibi, evrl Tr]v yrjv rjKOVcrev (pcovrjv Xeyovcrav avTW, Saule Saule, quid me perse-

avTOv eVicrroAap

els

AapaaKOU

irpos

2aofA

37. t '"T' ^ o 4>(\iT3rof

Ei irwrtviig t%

6[ov

Arm.

om.

XP'"^''

'^"l.

(Pst.)&Hcl. (^th.)

post
I

BCE.

t okriQ TJJQ

Kapdiag (^sgtiv. airoKpiOeig


II

Ben, id.

om.
13sic.31. 61.

13.

Vulg. Memph. Theb.


-yii

t ^ ftTTf, Tliarevoi tov vtov tov Oeov (E.) f tivat TOV Ii/aovv XP"^'"0'' '= Vulg. a. Tol. (m.) Syr.Hcl.* (Arm.)

non hahent ABNC.

Am.*

Fitld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te/.

HL. Memph.

2.

ayayg\
ev
6e

13. IlL.

SeSey^evovQ olScr.
3.

Theb. iEth. om.


38. afi^oTtpail

et 137 et plurimi.

TO E. 61. IIT/.L. (om. ev St 61

" et respondens spado ait,

Credo filium

post

idujp

E. Syr.HcI.

Sci:?)

Dei

esse

Christum

Jesum" m.

Memph.

(h. 13.)

t^aip'riQ
<;.

Tt

ABNC.
31.

61.
I

t Kai t^aiij).

ftivouxoQ TTiiuBeig Kai TrapavriKa ctKiuiv


l^aTTTLaOrji'ai tXtyt,

39. avtl3tit7av] avefiri

Hkttevu) tov vtov

TOV 9eou ilvai 'lt](Tovv ;^picrroj'. Iren. in Cat. " Credo filium Dei esse Jesum"
Jren.
Int.

C\

(h. 13.)

E.

13.

IIL.

(tjf^.

B*t<CE.
ordine

K~\

aiTo EG;*.

TTVCf/fa]

ayyiKoQ A*.

|I

add. ayiov

avTov
BXC.
I

13.)

7repi>i<TTp.
I

ipiog

hoc

196.

"

Ecce aqua, quid

est

quod me impedit baptizari? Tunc dixit Philippus, Si credis ex toto corde tuo
licet"

TOV tvvovxov ayyiXog de A'. Syr.Hcl.* Arm.


tTTiTTiGn' eiri
rriv

31. 61.

avrov (piog
ipuig'^.

7repit]aT.

A.

Trfptjyar.

avTov

E. 13.

HL.

oSov]

post

avTov B.

(h. 13.)

Vulg. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (vEth.)


(^wipiearpa-^tv

40. tvpteii] r)vp. E. (h. 13.)

Cypr. 318.

A?wroi' 31 5cr.
avT<{>

St 1.

om. Am.**'] add.

E.

Arm.

ivrtyyiKiteTo]
A.
1. tj-t]

post Tag iroKitg Traaag

"tiXiTTTTOs]
i]

om. Arm.

(\isro*, corr,', Woide.

non Cowper.)
oti'B.* ni.Mai

4.

Eh. A* ut vid. 57.3. A^BXE. 13s. 31. 61. H. TTtpiTiaT. TTtpiffTpa^ev C* )

C
|

ABNC.
bis.

61. L.
I

t OTTO s. E. 13.
14'=.

eav E,

KapSiac:] add. trou E. Tol.


t^EtJTLv']
(TUjOrjUfl

Arm.

2.

om. N* (add.O Theb.

31.

ev7rveu)v

AMEH.
ante Trap' avTOV N. (Syr.

H. XaovX

Orig.

iv.

328''.
j

E.

eTzidToXaq]

^aovXtbis E=. Iren. 203. Hil.37''.


37. Dixit (autem CI.) Philippus, Si credis ex toto corde, licet et respondens ait. Credo Dei filium (fil. dei CI.) esse Jesum Christum Am. mg. . CI. 39. ibat autem Ci. 1. spirans CI. 2. la Damascum (.1.
:
I \

oTTOKp. ^e] add.

tvvovxog Arm.
l7](70VV

TOV VIOV TOV BeoV tLVai tov


XP'CTOv'] ilQ TOV
XP'"''"'"'
\ij(7.

'O" "'0"

TOV Oeov E, oTi

xp. vlog tov

eav] av ewp?] oirae] ante

Hcl.)

^5E.

-pti 13. 61.


t-jjc

uZov

AN.

61. Syrr.

Am?

525

nPASEI2
ABXCE13
31- 61.

An02TOA12N.
^ elirev

IX.
Kvpie;
*

5.

laovX, rl

jxe
elfii

SicoKeis ;
'Irjo-ovs

8e,

TtV

el,
**

queris ?

'

domine?

Qui Et

dixit, Qiiis es,


ille,

Ego

sura

HL.

8e\'Eya>
aoL *o"

ou

av

SicoKeis-^

'AAAa

avda-TrjOi Koi elaeXOe els ttjv ttoXlv, koL XaXrjdrjaeTUL


TL ere ^eliroLelv.
*

^ ol

Be av8pes ol avvoSevovres

avTw

e'lar-qKeia-av

eVeo/,"
^

aKOvovres
rjyepOr]

fxev rrjs (pcoi'rjs,


*

quern tu persequeris. Sed surge et ingredere civitateni, et dicetur tibi quid te ' Viri autera o]3ortet facere. iUi qui comitabantur cum eo stahant stupefacti, audientes
lesus

fxi-jBeva

Se

decopovvTes.

be

SaOAo?
*

airo

quidem voeem, neminem autem " Sun-exit autem videntes.


Saulus de
ociilis niliil

rrjs yrjs, avecoyp-evcou 8e T(i>v

o<^6aXp.mv avTov

ovbev
kol

terra, apertisque videbat: ad manus


tralientes

eiiXeirev'

yetpayuiyovvTes
^ kolL

AapaaKov.

8e avrov yu rjpepas rpels


^'^

elcnjyayov
p.7]

elf aulem ilium


duxcrunt
et lion
"'

intro-

fiXeTrcov,

crat tribus diebus

12.

om.

Erat autera quidara discipuDamasci noraine Annanias, ad ilium in visu dominus, Annania. At ille ait, Ecce ego, domine. " Et domi^^ nus ad ilium, Surgens vade in 6 8e Kvpios Trpos avTov, ' eyco, Kvpie. vicum qui vocatur rectus, et TTopeudrjTi eVt ttjv pvprjv ttjv KaXovpevqv evdelav, kcu quaere in dorao ludae Saulum noraine Tharsensem ecce ^-i^Ti-jcrov ev oIkicx '\ov8a ^avXov ovo/xaTi Tapcrea' enim orat, " et vidit virura ^' Annaniara noraine introeun* dv8pa \_iv el8ev kol l8ov yap wpocrevx^Tai, tem et inponemem sibi manus opdpartl" ^'Avavlav ovofiari" elcreXdovra kol eirt- ut visum recipiat. " ResponAnnanias, Domine, " direKpLdr] dit autem devra avTU> ^ ^l^lpas^' oircas dvafiXey^rj. audivi a muUis de viro hoc, * * ttoXXcov rrepl tov quanta mala Sanctis tuis fecelus
et dixit

^Hv 8e Tif p.aO->]TT}s ev ovK e(payev ov8e eiriev. AafxacrKM ouopart 'Avavlas, kol elirev Trpos aurov ' \8ov 6 8e elirev, ev opd/xari 6 Kvpios^' 'Auaula.

' Et non videns, manducavit neque bibit.

Damascum.

Kvaaras

8e

'Avavlas, Kvpie,
^^

rjKOVcra
*

diro

avopos Tovrov, oaa KaKa


ev 'lepovcraX-ijp.'
dp-^Lepe(av

Tois ayiOLs crov eiroi-qaev

rit in Hierusalem, " et hie habet potestatem a principibus

sacerdotum

alligaudi

omnes

kol co8e e^^L e^ovaiav irapa t(ov

qui

invocant

nomen tuum.

Brjaai

irdvras

rovs

eirLKaXovp-evovs

to

4. SctuKetg']

add.

(rK\/;poi'(Tot TrpoQ

Kevrpa

(sed, in cod.

MS. nuUo) (^th.)


|

vid.

8.

ovhv A*Bt<. Vulg.


Theb.
I

e.

SyiT.Pst.&Hch

XaKTiKtv E.

Am.**. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*
" non
est
(ic

xxvi. 14. et xxii. 10.


13.

ora.

ABNCE.
9.

% ovSeva

<^.

A=CE Gr.

rel.

(Syr.Hcl.mg.

hoc loco in
se Paulus.")
iv.

31*. 61.

Graeco; sed ubi enarrat


(vid. cap. .x.wi. 14.)
5. Tig fi]
|

Hcl.<x<.
(et
6.

HL. Am. To/. Syrr.Pst.& Memph. Theb. Arm. Zoh.


13. (31.) 61.

Meraph. ut
ov5e~\

vid. [^tli.]

Kai ovk C.

om. hen. Orig.

MSS. omnes.)

10. iv

opa/iaTi ante 6 Kvptog


I

ABNCE.

add. av C.

om.

Ilil S""*.

aXXa

ABSCE.

K!/pi]

om. SjT.Pst.

Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

HL. ^i. Memph. Theb.


*om.
S".

6
E.

Sel

HL.

f add. Ki'piog enrev ^. 13. 31. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. (vid. xxii.


1

Arm. Zoh. (aXV


CI. JEih.

31.)

Vulg.

Kupie]
11.

t post s^. 13. 31. 61. HL. SyiT.(Pst.)&Hcl. Meraph. Theb. Arm.

Vulg. ^th.

Kvpiog 3l5cr.

avaarag
pi'/^^/^']

ANCE.
r/jg

rel.

araora B.
13.

10. xxvi. 15.)

add. KvptoQ irpoq avTov


61*ct'.

add.
I

iimv N.
|

Meniph.

Arm.^th.
Itiaovo]

Bemid.
JEth.

ABC. 61^ Vulg. Na^wpaio^ ACE* Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. cd.


era.

on ABXC. post EG-.


61.

7.

fl(7X(9f]

HCiBl B.

*om.

ij

<^.

E.

rel.

a]

^fi

add. TToXewg Tapiaa 3lScr. Tapatav 61*5er.


12.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Meraph. Theb. ^th.

add.

twoi

ABKCE.
\

13.31. 61. H. Syr.Hcl.

avSpa^ J praem. ev opanari


31.

<^.

E.
1

mg. Graece.

% tvvioi s- L.
ora. B(.)

(ante
]

Hil.

37'!.

(vid. xxii.

8.)

om.

BS.

1.3.

31. 61.

HL. Vulg.

Syr.HcI.txt.

Memph. MS. Theb. Arm.

Orig.

iv. 14".

II

add. Christus Iren. 203.


6.

^twKcic]

"f

add. (TKXtjpov
6.

trot

Trpog

Theb.
8.

habet narrjaav 61.)


/tiv] di 61.

(mox

0Mi';je]

add.

sed

non

intelligebant

Avaviav

Arm. add. BC. Cud. Bed. om. AX. 61. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Mlh.
13.

HL.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
\

ante ovofiari
I

ABSCE.
13.

31.

61. Vulg.

{post

S--

HL.

Syrr.

Qiiopovi'Teg'] opuivTfg ii*.9opov2'TEgii'^.

Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Arm. (om. ovofian

f KiVTpa XaKTi'CHV.

rpffiujv re Kat

Sat/Xos] t pracm. o
(6

^.

13.

31.

HL.

Theb. ^Ih.)
4. fin. add. durum tibi est contra etimulum Am.^ 5. fin. add. durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare. 6. Et tremens ac stupens di.\it, Domine, quid me vis facere? Et dominus ad cum CI. (om. postea "sed")] 6. ibi dicetur CI. oporteat CI. 9. erat ibi CI. 11. ad ilium a. Surge et vade CI. 13. focerit

f Bapfiwv ^
iroirjtjaij

iiTri,

KupiE,

fit

OtXiig

31

Kai v Kvptog npog avrov ^. man. rec. ex impressis. (" Codices Graeci, quantum scimus nuUi" Griesb.)
CI. Fuld. Syr.Hcl.*

UavXog

13.)

om.

ABKCE.
|

61.

ai'f i/jy/iti/wi'

B. 13s.

vwv A.\
N*.
^t]
Ti

jji'eioy/iti'Mj'

31.HL. rivoiyfiiX'CE. 61.|jj/uy/i.

calcitrare

Vulg.

Arm.

Use.

HL.

Sanctis tuis CI.

52(i

IX. 22.
Vulg. Syrr.

nPAHEIS
P H-

AnOSTOAflN.
p.OL

ovo^a aov.

^^

elirev 8e Trpo?
*

Memph. TliebArm. iEth-

oTi aKfL'Of e/cAoyi}?

earlv

avTov 6 Kvpiof^ Uopevov, oiiro?, rov ^acTTaaai


re

"

Di.xit

autcm ad pm domi-

qnoniam vas clcctionis est niilii iste, ut portet


nus, Vade,
noiiicn

meum coram
et
filiis

gentibus
Israhel:

TO ovopa fxov evwTTiov iOvcav


^'^

kol fiaaiXicov, v'lwv

ct

rcgibiis

yap vTroSei^co avTco oaa Sel avTov re 'Io-|Oa?;A. vnep TOO ovo/xaTos pov iraOelu. ^^ kvavias Kol elariXOev els ttjv 'AirriXOev fie oiKiav, Koi eTTiOeis eV avTOV tols xft/^as" elirev, "SaovX
eyco
'

"'cRo eniiii ostendam illi quanta oporteat cum pro nomine

meo

pati.

" Et
ci

abiit

nias [et] introivit in

Annadomum, et

inponcns
I'rater,

nianus dixit, Saule

19. iviaxvOi).

dominus misit me lesus, qui apparuit tibi in via qua vcniehas, ut videas et ira|iluari3 '^ Et contestim i>Iiiritu saucto, aoi eV rjj oSco fj rjpxov, ovrcas ava^Xey^fris kol TrXrjcrOfis cec'iderunt ab oculis eius taraqiiam squamae, et visum recekul evUecos * aTreweaav * ]>it, et snrgens baptizatus est, TTvevpaTos ayiov. " et cum accepisset cibum, OLTTO Tcou o<p6aXpu)V " * CO? " XewlSes, dvej3Xe\j/eu re*, confortatus est. Fuit autem Da^^ kol XajScou rpo(j)r]u evi- cum diseipulis qui erant '" flBaTTTiadrj, Koi Et masci per dies aliquos. iyevero 8e * p.eTa tcou ev Aap.aa-Ka> paOrjTwv continuo in synagojiis praedicrxvcreu. cabat lesum quoniam hie est ^ " raty (rvvayayoLS

a5eA0e', 6 Kvpios aTrecrTaXKeu

p-e,

'Irjaovs

oCpdets

avTOV

avaarai

r]p.ipas

Tivds^

kol

evdecos

eV

tilius dei.

Stupebant autem
et dice-

cK^pvacreu

tov 'Irjaovv,' otl ovtos ia-Tiv 6 vlos tov Beov. ^^ i^iaravTO Se Travres ol aKOVovres kol eXeyov, Ovx ovTOS icTTiv 6 TTopOrjaaf iu lepovcaXrjp. tovs tTTiKaXovp.ei'Ovs to ovopa tovto ; /cat w5e etf tovto
iXrjXvdei
X^iepeis.
'Iva
^'

omncs qui audiebant.


bant,

Nonne

hie

est qui ex-

SeSepeuovs avTOVs dyayrj eVt tovs dpde


p.dXXoi>

^avXos
tovs

eve^vvaixovro,

kol
iv

pugnabat in Hierusalem eos qui invocant noraen istud? et hue ad hoc venit ut vinetos illos duceret ad principes sa'^ Saulus autem cerdotum? multo magis convalescebat et confundebat ludaeos qui habiDamasci, adfirmans tabant

quoniam

hie

est

Christus.

avvi')(vvev

'lovSaiovs

tovs
ovtos

KaTOLKOvvTas

Aap.a(TKm, avp.^i^d^wv

on

iaTiu 6 xP'<^^Of-

12.

x"pac A(B)XC(E.) ei.Vulg. Memph.


|

16. avTC^I
17.

(ras X- Bf^'E.) J x"P<^ ^- 1S- 31. II L. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Thcb.

h]
tjr"

aia/SXfi^j]
l.S,

avTov L. A. (Vulg. "et.") avTov] post rag x"Pf C. Jlemph.


Tt

20. EKi^pvaaiv Iren.


p!'5f

Graece 177.
13. 61.

ekij-

rov
edd.

avrotg E.
Irjaovv

ABXCE.

Vulg. m.

-\j/H 13.

L.

Avaviag'] fpraem.

ft] add. avTij) 31.

Arm. MSS.
6

^.

om. ABSCE.
icni

HL. (Theb.) ^th.


13. 31.

61.

II

add.

ti-iv E.

SaouX]
7j

(Theb.) iEth.

I))<7ot'f]

SauXf E. om. 31. HL. Theb. jEtb.


om. N*. (add.^)

iipxov~\

18. aTrtiriaav

ABSCE.

13.

61.

H.
31.

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. Iren.Gr. 197. (Dominum Jesum m. Theb.) J rov xp^^'of =. 31. HL. Arm. MSS. 6 vloe TOV Stou] Christus filius Dei
Syrr.Pst.&Hel.
|

ijKouo-a

ABXCE.

61.

} acijicoa ^.

13. 31.

HL.
post ToiQ aytoii; ffov
|

avTOV

} -aov ^. 31. L. ante a-jro rwv


X post
S-.

vivi m.\ Jesus Christus filius


ocp9.

Dei Theb.

AB.

o viog

TOV 9iov o xp'^Jroj 7ren. 197.

fTTOtiiffei'

BXCE.
'Iipov-

31.

61(om. aov) Vulg.

po.st

aa\7ift 13.

T. HL. Sjrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.


I

A.

% ante roig ay. aov

NCE. rel. Vulg. lie ABU*. 61.it wfffi T- N^CE. rel.l (om. Memph. ^th.) avtjiX. Tf] a)'/3X. Se XC Memph.
(C*n.l.)
13.
I

21. t^iaravTol

-ToeB^Mai.
Kai sic 13.
I

w^f]
HL.

!] fif

AS.
jjSti'

add.

eXijXuefi

ABSC.
-yti L.

-9tv

EGr. 31.61.

Arm.

JEth.

15. (ariv ante fioi

ABXC.
{post
|

31. 61.
^.

Vulg.

t add. Trapaxpril'a L. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. MS.


'^.
II

CE.
^th.

ayayy']
Xoyip

(-6)) 13.)

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

E. 13.

HL.

om.ABNC*.

31. 61.

H. Vulg. Syr.
31. 61.

22. tveduivaiiovTo']

add. Tip (iv Tip E.)

Memph. Theb. Arm.


Int.
i.

Iren. 203. Orig.

Pst.

Ul". [iEth.]
Int.
i.
]

19.

Memph. Arm.ed. (viaxvasv AXC^E. 13s.


eviaxvOiiBilaiBch.C*.
6

CE.
SLeLrehlffuvfavvtxttv E.
|

HL.
HL.

ffwi'fxui'Ei'] AB''.l/ai.

OVTOS Iren. Orig. praem. rwj/ BC*.


9>'Mi']

om. 13. om. AXC


13.

Xvvviv B*jV/aiSC.
<?.

fyiv. cs] t add.


1

2awXof
61.

31.

corr.L. rel.

om.

ABSCE.

13.

Vulg. Syrr.

-{(post

i9vuv)
31.

ABSCE.
vv. Iren.

61.
I

Pst.&HcI.

Memph.

Theb.

Arm.

roue

lavvtxvi'i 13.
1.

AK'^CE.

rel.

om. BN*.

(rui'/3i/3a J.]

add. xai Xfyiov E.


Tf.
|

*om.

g'.

HL.

^ih.
Tuiv"]

viuiv rj]

om.

n 31.

add. oj'rwt' 31.

HL.

17. om. et 2 19. aliquot t'l.

Am.

Jesus misit

527

nPAHEIS
ABK c E
13.31,
'^3

An02TOA12N.
avve^ovXevaavTO
8e
^^

IX. 23.
Cum
multi, consilium

'

coy

8e eirXripovvTO rj/xepai iKaval,


'^^

implercntur autem dies fecerunt luiiiterficerent:

(H)L. 2 Cor.
seq.

LF"']

o'l

'lovSaloi aveXelv avrov'

lyvwcrO'i-i
*

tw
kcu

1,avXcp

"^^'
7]

eTTi^ovX^

avTwv}
/cat
^

iraper-qpovvTo"

5e

ras

earn daei ut '-' notae autcra

faclae

suut

Saulo insidiae eorum.

Cus-

^''-

7rvXa9 rjpepaf re
'^^

vvKTOSf ottco? avrov aveXcocriu'

todiebant autem et portas die ac nocte, ut eura interficerent:


accipieiites

Xa^ovTei Se

ol fiadrjTai

avrov " i>VKros

Sm

rov ^

autem

discipuli

eius nocte per

murum
autem
:

dimise-

-_^_

"avrov -^aXda-avres ev ajrvpiSi.' ^'^ Trapayevopievos Se eh 'lepovcraXrjp. * eTreipa^eu koXXaaOai rols p.a$r]raLf' Kal iravres i(pol3ovvro avrov,
reiypvi KaOrjKav"
*

p.T)

TTiarevovres

on

earlv

p,aOr]rrj?.

Bapvafiat 8e
rov Kvpiov,
rjv

in venisset in Hierusalem, temtabat iunet omnes gere se discipulis timebant eura, non credentes quia esset discipulus. " Barsporta.
'^

runt

eum

summittentes

Cum

eTTiXafiopevos avrov rjyayev irpos rovs


KOI Snjyrjo-aro avrols
ttco?

arroaroXovs, ium

iv

rrj

68cp el8ev

Kal

on

eXaXrjaev avrco, Kal


ev

ttco?

ev Aap-aaKU) eirap-

nabas autem adpreliensum ilduxit ad apostolos, et narravit illis quoraodo ia via vidisset dorainum, et quia locutus est ei, et quomodo Dafiducialiter ageret in '^ Et erat cum lesu. intrans et exiens in Hieruet fiducialiter

pricndaaro
povaaXrjp.,

rS 6v6p.an
Kai

'hiaov.

Kai

p.er

masco nomine
illis

avrcov eiairopevopievoi
*

eK7ropevop.evos
ev

ei9

le-

salem

agens in

Trapprjaia^opevos

rw ovopan rod

Kvplov \ ^^ eXdXei re Kal avve^rjrei rrpos rovs EAA77emyvovres viards' o'l 8e eire-^eipovv * dveXelv avrov. 8e ol d8eX(j)ol Karr/yayov avrov eh Kaicrapeiav Kai
e^aTrecrreiXav avrov

nomine domini: ^ loquebatur quoque et disputabat cum Grecis; illi autem quaerebant
" Quod cum occidere ilium. cognovissent fratres, deduxerunt eum Caesaream et dimiserunt Tharsum.

eh Tapaov.
ovv
eKKXrjcria

10.

'^

'H

p.ev

KaO

0A77?

rrjs

*'

Eeclesia quid em pertotam

\ov8alas Kal TaXiXatas Kal ^ap.apeias el^ev


olKo8opovp.ev7]

elprjvijv,

ludaeam et Galilaeam et Samaviam habebat pacem, et


acdificabatur ambulans in tidomini, et consolatione spiritus replebatur.

Kal

rfi

iropevopevr] rco (^o/3w rov Kvpiov, more TrapaKXT](TeL rov dylov Trvev/xaros eirXrjOv- sancti

Kal

cm. irapiTripovyro ABNCE. Orig. HL. I -pom Km ABXCE. Vulg. Orig.


ol]

23. riiiipai] praem. ai


13. 31.

H.

<?.(13.)HL.Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.(Memph.) Theb.
25. KaOrjicav

28.

vapptja.] f praem. koi

<^.

E. 31.
|

HL.
om.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
13.

24. 'S.avXif] TlavXifi IT.

61. F".

avrov ABSC. 13. 61. F. Vulg. Syrr.P.st.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.

ABSC.
S(

61.

Memph. FuM. Arm. Mth.


.

(add.

ii.

394.''

'^. 13s. 31.

S(

61. F.

ii.

^th. Ony. ii.|*om.ai;roj'^.E.31.HL.


CTTvpiSi Orig.
ii.
|

row Kupiou ABX


Syr.Pst.
I

Theb.)

* E. 6 1 Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
|

a^vpiSt KC.
6 'S.avXoe '^. \3sic.
|

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.


rov Kvpiov
t

Iijffou

C.

St 'LTf. (in
I

N.T.) Syr.Hcl.
s-.

Memph.
iEth.

26. wapayiv. St]


31.

fadd.

I?;<7ov"

'^. K'=.

Theb.

t T (yap Arm.)

H.

Syr.Pst.

HL.

Syr.Hcl.
I

Arm.

UavXos E.
61.

13.

HL.

Kvpwv

Itjaov 31.

Cod. Bed.

om.

ABKC.

Vulg.

29. avvilr]rii] add. ri

N*.

(corr.')

Ti (post iiiitp.y]
ii.

cm. A. Vulg. Orig.

areXwffiv]
Orig.
ii.
|1

ante avrov
K*^.
]

Syr.Pst.
Elf

Memph. Theb. ^th.


ABBtly.Bart.MaiAlf.^Q:

'FXXrivwraQ BXCE.
Syr.Pst. A'i'eWe.
|

'Up.

HL. Vulg. cum Gontibus et cum


31. 61.
|

Contra,
I'lfifpaQ

6U!C. Syrr.Pst.&Hel.

Arm.

tv'lip.

Graecis ^th. (Vulg. CI.)

'EXX^jrac

OTrtut; 'Kia<juiaiv

avrov

A. 25. oi fiaO. avrov ABBart.Bch.MaiisC. 61*.F.^m. Tol. Demid.Orig.W. 394''. (ol fiaG. avrov BBlli/.) J avrov oi fia9.
Kai vvKrog
\

iwiipalfv
paro
r^.

BficA.E. 1.3.31.

HL.
61.

A. Syr.Hcl. Memph. ut
Vulg.
I

vid.

Arm.
|

AB^5C.

X (TTU-

E. 13. 31.

HL.

avtXuv
Vulg.
I

'EXXr]vatjraQ sic 13.

ante avrov
+ post ^. 13.

ABXCE.
HL. HL.

31.61.

^. E. 13. HL. Vulg. a. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. " In Graeco enim non est additum f/s, sed tantummodo
discipuli" Bella in Exp. ot pa6. avrov 31. 61(corr.') discipuli ^Eth. -^ Ka0t]Kav post Sia rov riixoe ABXCE.
\ |

Kai TTwc] om. KOI X*. (add.^) BC. t rov" hjaov


I/)(Tou

27. rove"] avrovQ 61*.

31.
I

^.HE.

13. 61.

HL.

Kvpwu A.
cm.
]

i^amartiXiv avrov om. L.


C.
1.]
I

30. imyvhivrti; 13. 61.

28.

Km

eKTToptvoptvos]
Kai tKJTTop. 61.)

31.

HL.
23. autem implerentur CI. fecerunt ia unum CI. 26. eum discipuli nocte CI. 26. se jimgere CI. 27. in Damasco CI. egerit CI. 28. Erat autem Am. 29. quoque Gentibus
\
|

(tKTrop.

ora. iifyirop.

Kai Theb.

tt

'Up.
cr.

ABXCE.

13. 31. 61.

L.
|

31. 61.

F^ Vulg. Arm.

ti/

Ong.u.\ Jante

'Up.

H. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JEth.

CI.

occidere

eum

Ct.

528

IX. 40.
VtJg. Syrr- PHMemph. Theb.

nPASEI2

AnOSTOAON.

Arm.

iBth'

viTo" ' 'EyeVero 5e Yiirpov Siep^ofJ-fvov Sia iravTCov '' Factum est antem ut Petrus dum pertransirct uiiiversos, KareXOtlv kou irpos tovs ayiovs tovs KaroiKOvvras devunirct ad sanctos qui liabi'' Invenit tabant Lyddac. ''' * ovofxart evpev 8e eKei auOpwirov riva *Ai;55a." autem ibi honiinem qui'ndani nomine Aencam ah annis octo Alue'au^' e^ ercof oktco KaraKei/xeuov eVi * Kpafiarrov iacontem in grabatto, qui crat ''^ I'ekol e'nrev avTW 6 HeVpof, liaralyticus. ^' Et ait 05 riv TrapaXeXvjJLevoi.
illi

Klvea^

Idrai

are

'Irjcrovi

xpiarof
'

avaaTiiOi
''

Kai

trus, Aeneas, sanat te dominua lesus Cbristus: surge et sterne


tibi.
^^

arpSiaov
pcoua,
''^

creauTco.
ol

koI evdecos avecrrr]'

kou,

elSav

avTov Trdvres

KaroLKovvres
iiii

AuSSa

kol tov

2a-

otTLfes iireo'Tpe'^av

tov Kvpiov.
uutt] fjv 7r\T]pi]9

'Ei' ^loirirrj

84 tis

f)v

ixaOrjTpia ovofxari TajSida,

Et eontinuo surrexit. Et viderunt ilium omnes qui habitabant Lyddac ct Samnae, qui conversi sunt ad doniinum. * In loppc autem fuit quaedam discipula nomine Tabita, quae
Dorca: interpretata dicitur haec crat plena operibns bonis
ct

7}

diepfitjuevofieur]

Xeyerai AopKas'
kol iXerfp-oavucav

clcmosynis quas

faciebat.

epycou

dyadaiv

wv

eiroLti,'

""

eye-

^'

illis

vero 8e iv
"^

rah

rj/JLepais

eKeivais daOevrjcraaav avrrjv


*

diTodaveiv Xovcravres 8e

edrjKav avrrjv
ttj

iyyvs Se ov(n]s

ev avrfj, aTreareiXau 8vo duos viros ad eum rogantcs, aKovaavTes otl Ne pigriteris venire usque ad dvSpas irpos avTov irapaKaXovvres, * Mt; oKvi^ayjs nos. ^ Exsurgens autem Petrus venit cum illis: et cum SieXdeLU ecos rj/xav." "^^ duaards 8e Herpos avvrjXBev advenisset, duxerunt ilium in

AvSSas Herpes earlu


*

loTnrrj

iu virepuiw. tem projje esset Lydda ab discipuli audientes quia ol fiaOijTol loppe,
Petrus esset in
ea,

est autem in diebus iufirmata morerctur: quam cum lanssent, posucrunt earn in cenaculo. ^ Cum au-

Factum
ut

miserunt

avTois' ou irapayevop-evov aurjyayov els

to vwepccov,

fH.

ivdaai ^ al XVP^'^ KXaiovaaL KOL eirL^eiKvvpevaL ^(^iTcouas koI ip.aTta haa ewoiec p.eT

KOU

TvapeaTrjaav

avTco

et circumstetcrunt ilium omnes viduae flcntcs et ostendcntes tunicas et vestes

cenaculum,

avTUiv ovcra
6

-q

HeTpos

Kal

eK^aXcov 8e e^co iravTas AopKas. " deis Ta yovara Trpoarjv^aTo' kou


'

Dorca. '" Eomnibus foras Petrus pouens genua oravit, et

quas faciebat
iectis

illis

autem

30. 'K-aiaapHav] 'ItpoaoXvfia

A.

||

add.

53.

Kpa^aTTov A(B''Mai)ii'C.
\

61.

Kpa(3|

avTov
Vulg.
31.
i)

dm

vvKToe E. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.* Theb.


2.

(iaTov 'B(*Mai.')

KpafiaRTov N*.
KpaPaTTiji
I

BNC.

rel.

om.

AE.

J KpajSpaTtj)

'^.

13.

E.

HL.
I

Kpa(laT({> 31.

fiev

ovv iKK\r]fna. nxiv up. oiKO.

34.

ff{]

SofioufzivT] Kai 7roptvofxtvTj..7rXii9in'tTO

ABSC.
(Tf.)
I

13. 61.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph.

om. H. XpK'Toi'] om. iEth.


lijaovQ']

add. o KKpiof A.

Arm.

.SLth.

aTToBavHv'] add. cum autem Petrus Lyddae Syr.Hcl.* Vulg. m. avTtjv post AX*. 13.31.HL. om.B. J ante s ACE. Oiig. praem.
esset

37. dt\

om.

61.

tSijKav

61.

8<<:CE.

iiTreponj]
I

rip

iii.

II

t praem.

^.

256''.

om. BS. 13.31.61.


t A-voSie
Ss

HL.
|

ut vid. Theb.

Arm. ^th.
ovv

TJion. Alex.

J al

fiiv

fKK\T}aiai. . iixov
iropivojiivat.

AB'E.

31. 61.

HL.

om. B*i<C.

13.

38.

AvSdae B*5<*C.
I

61. (h. 13.)

AvSSa

(jeavTqi]

-tov L.
|

up. oiKoSo^ovfitvaL Kai


eir\ti9vvovTo
]

35. eidav

<r.

(E.)31.

HL.

Syr.Hcl.
Kai

(ejckX.

"Kacai

oiKooofioufiti'oi

AvdSa
61.

ttiSoi'

AB(C.) ^. SE. rel.

iiSa C. (? ic5)

ABS.
I

13.
|

AvSSav s. CE.

add. Hsic. Svo avSpag'] om. HL. ji/iwi'ABSC*E. 61iV.Vulg.


oi]
oK)');ffi;e..

AX^

S-.

B'E. 31. HL.

TTopevofievot E.)
.

TOV Kupioii] Dei


13.

S\T.Pst.

om. tov A.

61*(mg.')
(13. h.)

TOV om. TOV H*. Xapujva Elz. BCE.


2.]
(coiT.'

HL.

AuJoi'31*(corr.')
(add."^)

m.

Memph. Theb.
13.

T. C'utvid.

i oKvtiaai. avTuiv 31.HL.Syrr.Pst.&HcI.


.
|

31.

"S-appuva

Arm.
39.

JEih.
6 C. (h. 13.)

32. Ka9t\Kiiv 13.

A* n. 1.)
om.

K.
I

Sapbivav St.

3. 61.

ntrpoc] praem.
f

AvSSa ABS. Memph.


5ar<^.CE.61.HL.
Theb.
II
|

Aii^ai'31.

JAdJAvCra

Aarrapuiva 13.

HL.

40.

36. );v 1.]

TiBthj. ut vid. scd ctra

(praem. ev N*.coiT.')

33. ivpv~\ ijvpev E.

ovoiiuTi ante Aiviav


JEth.
I
.

ABXCE.
[

31. 61.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.


J posts'.

HL- Arm.

om.

13.

vidua m. TaPiSa EC. -(inda post tpyojv ante ayaOuiv


liaSr)Tpia'\
i]V 2".

Alf. disertc.

Kai

Jw ante TravraQ ABSE. rel. 0. 31. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.


ante
|

post
|

Oeig

ABXCE.
i^. 13.

61. Syr.Pst.
n.

Memph.

*om.

31.L. Vulg.

61.

Syr.Hcl. Theb.
34.
CI.
I

Arm.
via. j 39.

.ffith.

Tr\y]ptiQ 31.

OKTlo] OKTIDV 61.

Vulg. m.

tpost

s".

BCE. 13. AN. 61. HL.

31.

Xaea.
CI.

CI.

35.

eum

CI.

36.

Dorc
ei

38. afl

Joppen

CI.

osteudentes

CI.

Dorcaa

3y

529

'

nPAHEI^ An02T0AnN.
ABXC[D]E.
13.31.61rj

IX. 41.
dvaarrjOi.
conversus ad corpus dixit, Ta-

iTrKrTpeyjra? rrpos to aco/ia eiirev, TafiiOa,

8e rjvoi^ev rovs o(p6aXjxovs avrrj? Kal ISovcra rov

At ilia aperuit bita, surge. oculos suos, et viso Petro resedit.

Tlerpov aveKaOiaev.

8ovs 8e avrrj xelpa avearrj8e rovf aylovf

" Dans autem


earn,
et

illi

manum

erexit

cum

vocasset

aev avT-qv
vrapecTTrjcrev

(l)a)urjaa?

kol

ras XVP^^ sanctos et viduas, adsignavit cam vivam. '' Notiim autera
factum
pen,
et

avrrjv

(^coaav.
*

yvaxTTov oe eyevero
oe

est

per univcrsam lopcrcdidcrunt multi in


''

KuO'
eirl

oXr]s \_Tris] 'loTnrrjs, kol

Tov

Kvpiou
p-eivaL

43'' eyevero
loTTTrr]

'' s^tf'^n iip.epas \_av7rouj


*

eTviareva-av iroXXoi

domino.

Factum

est

autcm
in

ut dies multos moraretur

loppe apud queudam Simonem

iKaua?
l3vpo-L.

tv

irapa

tlvl

^l/xcoui coriaiium.

11.
vrjXios,

'

Avi]p 8e Tif
'

eV K-aiaapeia ovop.ari
e'/c

Kop-

eKaTOi^Tap-^rjs
evae^i-ji

aTreiprjf

rij^

KaXovpLev-qs

' Vir autem quidam erat in Caesarea nomine Cornelius, centurio cohortis quae dicitur

ItuXlktjs,

kcu

(^o^ovp-evoi
^

tov Oeov
"^

aw

KavTl Tw

o'lKcp

avrov, iromv

IXerjpioa-vvas TroXXas
" ei8ev

Italica, religiosus et timens dcum cum omni domo sua, faciens elcmosyuas multas plebi et
'

deprccans

deum semper:
quasi

TO) Xacp, Kol 8eop.evof

tov Oeov 8ta iravTos'


oDcrel

vidit in visu manifeste,

ev opap.aTL (f)avepcof,
Tjpepas,

irepl"
*

apav

evoLTTjv" Trjs

bora nona diei, angelum dei introeuntem ad se et diccntem


sibi,

ayyeXov tov Oeov ela-eXOovTa


Kopu-qXie.
6 5e

irpos avTOV kol

Corncli.

in

eum

* At ille intuens timore correptus dixit,

elirouTa avTca,
/j,(po^os

oiTevicras avTa> kol


;

yevopLevos elirev,

T/

kaTiv, KVpie

elirev 8e

avTw, At 7rpoaV)(a[ aov kol al iXer]p.oavuai aov ave^rjaav els p-vrfpioavvov * epLirpoaOev" tov Oeov.

Quid est, domine? Dixit autcm illi, Orationes tuae et elemosynae tuae ascenderunt in raemoriam in conspectu dei.

40. ava(!Ti)di]
nostri

add.

in

nomine
Syr.Hcl.*

domini
Theb.

(Syr.Hcl.) .,Eth. Piatt. Tf. et faciens


Iren. 196.
|

6. Tivi]

Jesu Christi
in
I

om.

ABSCE.
(om.
j

61.

Vulg.

(Arm.)
239.

nomine Jesu
praem.

Christi Cypr.

Syr.Pst.
3. iiiiv'\

Memph. Theb. Arm.


ti'.)

.<Eth.

rivoi^tv']

irapaxptl/ia

E.

(otSiv ti*.

post '2ijiavi C. 31. Vulg.


|

log

tariv 61. Scr.

om.

rf.

oiKia'\
fin.]
"j"

praem. ^ C. add. ovrog

\a\7]irti

ffai

ri

its

(Theb.)
41.
1.

Arm.
I

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. 7-E A. m. Syr.Pst. jEth.


St

oj(TH ABX<^CE. Arm. Theb.


-n-ip,

rel.

wf N*.

61.

om.

Sti

TToitiv

s. 31 marg. man. rcc. Vulg.


|

CI. JEth. (vid. ver. 32. ix. 6. 8. xi. 14.)


1.3.

ABXCE.

61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
|

om. ABXC.rf Lat E.


ap. Boet.

McmjA.

Iren. 196.

*om.

<^.

31.

L.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.

^tovtiuag
13.

Memph.

Km
|

(pwvrjaag

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.

tvariiv

31. 61.
\

Vulg. Theb. Arm. ^th.

Am. Memph. MS. et Arm. [DGr. hiat.] add.


13. 31. 61. L.
||

ABNCE.
*

31. 61.
|

42. Tt]e
II

ANC'E.

J tvvaTrjv

hie

cum

venorit loquetur tecum verba

13s. 31. 61.

om. BO*.

S-

13. L. 6 ^

ista in

quibus salvaberis tu et domus

Trjs Io3r7r>;e]
firitrr.

rg

Io-ttttij

L.

Kop>';;Xif.

arti'iaaQ

aury] om.

ante iroXXoi

ABXCE.

L4.

Vulg. m. Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth.


t post
S-. 13s.

at 2".]

L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
C.
irar. /iiirai
S-.

43.

((caj'fltj]

rwag


.5.

om. C. 31. 61.


<"!'

'^*- (add.'^)
|

7.

tig fiviifioavi'ovl

Memph. Wilkins. om. 31. L. avTif ABXC.rf.E. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Theb. Arm. Ja\\. om. Memph. { r^j
tna tota.
o 2.]
\ |

f/jTrpoo-etv

ABN.

61.

avToi'} ante
61.
I

J ivujTnov <^.

//j.

AU'E.
|

CE.

rcl.

Kopv)i\ii{, <^. 13. 31. L. Syr.Hcl.


oiKiTuiv']

} post nuvat

C. 13. 31. L.

avdpag ante

fie Iotttj;?'

tv
i

cm. BN*.
lojTjryJ

ABXCE.

31.

t add. avTov S". 13. 31. L. d. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.

61. d. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph.

JEth.
I

om.
om.
d.

ABXCE.
ante
|

61.

Arm.

om. L.
j/r

1. rif] t

add.

^. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.

Theb. Arm. Mth.


Si/j.

+ post =:. 13. L.

8. rat]

Tiva

ABC.
|

UaTovrapxrig'] om. L. annpriQ ANCE. -pag B. Seof] Kvpiov TToiwv] f add. ^. 13s
rcl.
|

&Hcl. (Memph.) (Theb.) Arm. (^Eth.) om. ABt?CE. 13. 61. L.

Memph. Arm.
31.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.mt;. *om. riva ^. XE. 13.


61.
d.

cnravra
[Vulg.]
I

avnig
J post

ABXE.

61.

Memph. Theb.
illis

<r.

C. (13.) 31.
|

L. Demid.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.?j:^
(vid.

L. Syi-r.Pst.&Hcl.

iEth.(5r<ij'7-a 13.) d.

Theb. ^tb. Iren. 196.

Orig.

i.

visum, ct

386^)

2.

61.

Of
31.

tTTiKaXtirai Tltrpog

ABNC.

61. d.
\

43.
3.

Tf

TOV iTTiKaXovfitvov Uirpov E. 13.31. L.

is

vidit
I

Siniouem quends CI. diei noua


|

CI.
I

eum a.

4.

qui es Am*.

530

'

X.15.
Vnlg. Syrr. P. H. Mempii. Theb.
^"^

nPAHEI^ An02T0AQN.
"^

Koi vvv

iTeiJu\\rov
'

auSpas
1,1/j.coi'l

ef 'Iottttt;!/

/cai

fiera-

'

Arm. ^th.
'
II II

et arct'ssi

Et nunc mittcviros Simoncm


apud

in loppcn (]uciHliim
:

vor.

7rfx\j/ai "EifjLcovd

riva" o? eTTiKoXeiTai Herpos'


tlvl
*.

ovtos
o'lKia

qui roj^nominatur Pctrus


lios|>itauir
(|ui'nilaui coriariuin,

" liic

3-2.

cip- 11:13[r...a]

^evi^eraL irapd

fivpael,
u7rrj\dei>

m
6

iaTLV

Simonem
cuius est

5.

Trapd

OdXaaaav
'

^ &>y

8e

XaAcou
TicoTi]!'

avTco

"

(huiuijcrai

8vo tcou oiKeTcou

dyyeXos 6 kuI arpaKai

evaepr]
*

rmu TvpoaKapTepovvTcov
airaura avrolf,
"*

avTco,

e^i]yi]a-dpei^os
9.

dweaTetXev avrovs
bSoLTTOpOVVTMU
Ylerpof eVt
due'iSr]

uSoTTop. aVTUJP

els

TTjV

'loTTTTTjl'.

TTJ

5e

llTavpLOV

eKeivcov kou

rfj ttoXel iyyi^ourcou,

iyevtro irpoaev^aadai irepi copau kti]v. de Trpocnreivos, kou qOeXev yevcraa-dar irapaaKevaiyeuero eV avTov eKaraais, ^ovTCou 8e * avTOiv ^^ ""/cat dewpei tov ovpavov dvewypevov koI Kara^alvov
TO
8a>/Jia
' ,

(lomus iuxta marc. 'Et cum (lisccssi.s.set augelus qui locpiebatur illi, vocavit duos domesticos suosct militcm mctucntem dominum ex his qui illi parebant; 'quibus cum naiTasset omnia, misit illos in loppen. ^Postcra autcm die iter illis facicntil)us et adpropinquantibus civitati, ascendit Petrus in supcriora ut oraret circa horam scxtam, '"etcum csuriret, voluit gustare. Parantibus autcm cis cecidit super cum mentis
excessus,
'

et

vidit

caelum
vas

apcrtum

et

descendcns

quoddam

velut linteum

mag-

(TKevos Ti

&)?

666vr]v p.eydXi]u,
^"'

Teaaapaiv
koI
*

dpy;als

num

KaOLijxevov eVt rrji yifs'

eV

vTrrjpyeu iravTa

ra

quattuor initiis summitti de caelo in terrain, '- in quo crant omnia quadrupedia et
serpcntia
caeli.

terrae

et

volatilia

TiTpdiruSa

* ^ ^'^

Kol

epirera rrj^ y?}?


(fjcovrj

Trereiva rou
^

ovpavov.
tF
IleVpe,

Ka\ iyeveTO

Trpos avTov,
^*

'Ai'acrray
elirev,

" Et facta est vox ad eum, Surge, Petre, occide et manduca. ''Ait autem Petrus,
Absit, doraine, quia

Ovaov koX (pdye^


Kvpie'

8e

Ylerpos

numquam

Mr)Safj.a)9,
*

on
^^

ovSeTrore e(f)ayou^ Trdv


kol
'

kolvov iumundum.

F
1[F-

kol"

dKdOapTOV.

(pcovrj

irdXiv

eV

bevrepov
kolvov.*^

mauducavi omne commune et '* Et vo.x iterum secundo ad eum. Quae deua purificavit tu commune ne

irpos avTOV,^

*A

6eos

eKadepLcrev" crv pn]

8.

avTOVQ~\ avToiQ 31.

\l. lisyaXiiv]
I

9.

fKfa'wv

BC.
(/.

31. Vulg.

avTwv ASE.
T7]e
|

13. 61. L.
iKTi)v'\

Ttaaapaiv
E. Orig.
i.

{Orig.

iii.)

om. C' (?*.) splendidum d.


Orig.
i.

C/eni. snpra.

Orig.
Biipia

i.

386''.

249.
||

s- (? C*.)
Tt]Q yi;i;

13.

f praem. Kai ra L. Syr.Hel. add.


|

386''.

iii.

rirpaaiv

eadem
KOI

31. Orig.i. 249^.

(vid. xi. 6.)


1

tvaTijv

N^

II

add.

ij/icpng

216". (ed.)

(ex

quattuor

tp-rr.

Kai ra 9i]pta E.

ora.

A.
i.

Tol. Tert. de Jejun. 10.

om. Orig.
13. 61.

principiis ligatum vas

quodam linteum

ABSC^rf.
Orig. Int.

61.

Vulg. Syr.Pst.
i.

Memph.

216". 386''.

splendidum quod differebatur de caelo


Lat.
E.
<^.

Theb. Arm. Clan. Orig.


ii.

386''. (388''.)

10. avTuiv

ABSC. d
386''.
|

Orig.

i.

t/csu'oij/

31. L.

apxaigj

in terram

</.)

^^'^'

^tSifitvov
(rf.)

Kai

<^.

12. TTtTitvaJ tpi'^sm.

Ta

'^.
|

C*E.

\3s.

tyiviTO
i.

Vulg.

C*ut vid.QS.)
2.
I

31. 61. L.

(Syrr.Pst.
|

31. L. Clem, (ja Trrijj/a) 61. Orig.i. 386". (.388''.)


13. avTOV~\
14.

oni.

ABNC^.

ABXC.

61.

Memph.

Orig.

386''.

d.

I nmrtaiv '^. E. 13-(C. 31. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Mcl. Theb. Arm.


nt vid.
1

&HcL post <jKvoe ri) (Theb.) ABXC-E. Vulg. Memph. Arm.


Orig.
i.

ora.

^Eth.

add. { oi'pai'ou

Arm.
Vulg. Syrr.
Clem.
175.

216.(249.) 386''.

iii.

256. rtaa.
wi;

Kai aKaO.

ABS.
Theb.
|

13.

d.

Mth.
ITT

twiaiv Clem. 175.

apx- Sidifiivov GKivoc


fiiyaX.

o9ovt)V
13.
||

Pst.&Hcl.
Orig. i.386^
31.
61.

Arm.

avTov] post iKdTaaiQ C. Memph. Theb. Orig. i. ante Clem. om.


\

Kara^aivov Kai

KaOitfi.

>1

a^a^. S.
Orig.

CDGr.E.
i.

61.
11.

avtuiyii.

Clem. 175. Orig.

i.

386".
\

i]Vu)y^. E.

KOI
yijf

KaraP
Clem. 175.

rrjg

yie] "ai

ri

oKtvog
Tt]

Tiaaapaiv apxai-Q iKdtSi/iiVOv tin

Kadu/xivov Orig. Orig. Mi\\. om. post


i.

7rt ri/c l")s]

om- Memph.
i.
[

L.

Memph.
ii.

388"=.

Ka9>)jXivov 31.

(els'!.)

Orig. Int.
(vid. xi. 8.)

224'. iv.

669.

[^th.]
224=.

ri;c yijs]

rr^v yijv 61.

15. Kai (puvi]

Orig.i. 386'^.

Orig. Int.

ii.

12.

ver.

Trig

yriQ

ipirira

ABSCE.
386''.

iSsic.

iKaOtptaev
eap.
crv]
T.
ffot

(poiVTiaag Se

DGr.
L.
[

AC.
13.

13. 31. 61.

{ eKa-

61.

KaralSatvov']
Arm.
256.
.Sith.
ii.

Vulg.
175.

Syr.Pst.

(Memph.)
i.

Arm.
1

BjV/ui'NDEF".

f add. tw' avrov ^.31. L.| om. AB^?C-(etl/li(f.)rf. E. 13.61.

Clem.

Orig.

(388''.)

D.

} post Tirpa-TToSa
(post
ei)pia

Vulg. Sjrr.Pst.&Hel. Memph. Theb.


Clem,
224''.

S- 31. L. Syr.Hel. om. d. Orig. i. 249\)


[

(supra)
Orig.
i.

Orig.
386''.

i.

Orig. Int.

iii.

Kai

Theb. Orig. Int.


ipTTiTa'\
1

ii.
'

224".
135. 31.
tibi
I.'

K.

Ta" ipn. ^.

CI.
I

6. fin.]

add.

hie dicet
illis CC.

L. Clem.

om. ra

ABKCE.

61.

Arm.

15.

quid oporteat facore Quod deus Ct.

CI.

10.

autem

531

nPASEI2
ABSCDE.
13. 31. 61.

An02T0A0N.
dixeris.
'^

X.16.
Hoc autem factum
est per ter, et statim rcccptum " Et c^t vas in caelum.

^^

LH]L.
17. [Kai] iSob

TOVTO 8e iyeuero eVt rpis, kol * evdvs" dveXT^/Kpdr) TO aKevof ek top ovpavov. "w? hi Iv eavTw ^Lrjiropei ol avBpei o rieVpor, TL av elr) to opafj.a o elSeu,^ ISov
ol

dum

intra sc hesitaret Petrus, quidnara esset visio quam vidisset,

-'"r"

ajreaToKpevoL
*

Trjv o'lKLav
^^

tov KopvrjXlov SiepaT^aavTe? tov" lipavos, eireaTi^aav lirl tov irvXcoi/a'


octto

cccc viri qui missi erant a (lornclio inquircntcs domum

Simonis adstitcruntadianuam;

"

et

cum

vocasscnt, intertoga-

KOL (hmvrjaavTes iivvvOdvovTO el llfxayu 6 eVt/caAoy^^ rov Se lleTpoy /Ltevo? YleTpos ivddSe ^evl^eTai.
.

La>.Jpc[rpTe] ^'""""""f

fid? 8e

bant si Simon qui cognominatur Petrus illic liaberet hospitium. " Petro autem cogitante de visione, dixit spiritus ei, ^t}) irvev^ BtevOvpLOvpevov" ivepl tov 6pdfxaT09 direv Ecce viri tres quacrunt te: ** surge itaque et disccnde, et ae' aiTW^' 'Uov^auSpef Tpels Cv^odalv ^ vade cum eis nihil dubitans, /xr]8ev quia ego misi illos. DescendvaaTOis KaTdlStjdi, kol iropevov dens autem Petrus ad viros ' KOfra" Ecce ego sum quem di.xit, ^LaKpLVopevos, * otl iyco aTrecrTaXKa ovtovs. quaeritis: quae causa est prop*

M"

'^VAAa

avv avToh
el-rrev,

'"

UeTpos

Trpof

Tovs avhpas
rjv

'I5ou

e'/co

dpi ov
^

vir iustus et timens deum et "-^VP 8iKaiof Kol testimonium habens ab universa gcnte ludacorum, reTe vtto oXov tov sponsum accepit ab angelo ^ofiovpevos TOV 6eov papTvpovpevos sancto, arcessire te in domum eOvovs tS)v 'lov8aLCCiv, ixp^JpaTLaOrj viro dyyeXov suam et audire verba abs te.

^7]T(LTe- Tis

rj

alTia 8l

wdpeaTe

"

ter

quam

venistis

" Qui

ol

8e

dixerunt, Cornelius

ccnturio,

el-rrav"

Kopvr)Xt.o9 (KaTOVTdpxV^,

dyiov p.TaTTepy^aa6ai ae eh tov oIkov avTov Kai '"' elaKaXeaapevos ovv UKOvaaL prjpaTa irapd aov.

^^

Introducens igitur eos recepit


;

hospitio
et

sequent! autem die

surgens profectus est

cum

eis,

avTOVs e^eviaev, Trj 8e eiravpiov dvaaTus" ^ e^rjXOev avv avTols, Kai Tives twv d8eX({)a>v t&v dwo 'Iotttttjs
*

quidam ex fi-atribus a loppen

16. (vOve

ABXCEGr.ei.Vulg.
|

Syr.Hcl.
<;.
|

19. avipig

TpUQ

ASCE.
TpuQ D.

13.

61.

Vulg.

13s.

31.

HL.

II

add. Trpog avTov

D.

mg. Memph. JEth.


13.

% iroKiv
d.

(D.)
post

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg.

Memph.
31.

Theb.

Syr.Pst.
22. UaTOVTapxTig]

31.

L.

e.

Syr.IIcl.txt.

Mth.
38.)

om.
I 1

HL.

m.

praem.
31.

rig

DGr.

avi\r)ii<pQr]TiGr.

om.
ii.

Syr.Pst. Theb.

Syr.Hcl.txt.

avSp. dvo B. (vid. ix.

Arm.

Orig. Int.

224"^.
||

17. iavToi}
uri]

avTif B.

add. tytviTO D.

ZiTovinv
1

quidam Arm.

ACDE.

13.

31.

HL.

?))-

Kai
E.
I

(Syr.Pst.)
I

praem.

UTro] u^' D.

UK.

ptjft.

Trapa ffou] om. 31.

H D*.
tpraem,
Kai
|

roi/j/T-tf

BK.

(61. -VTaig.)

23, eiffKaXeffa^ei'og

ovv avTovg

e^evtirtv']

s- CDE. 13. 31. L. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. .Sth. om. ABS. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. ot 1.] om. E.
iSov']

20.

avadTag] -CTa D*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.


6rt

TOTi TTpoaicaXiffafievog avTovg t^iVKrev

ToTi tiuayayitiv o JliTpog

t'^tvitjiv

ABNCDE.
L.
61.

61.

H. Arm.

} iioTi

avTovg D.

<^. 13s. 31.

avatSTag
13.

post
61.

iiravpiov

ABXCDE.
|

OTTO
I

ACD.
BXE.
1.]

13s. 31. L. 61.

Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.

Eyw]

om.

31.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

TOV

in-o

21. Karajiag

ii\

tots

KaTapag DE.

om. D.
II

D. Syr.Hcl. appro])inquassent TOV ante Si/iuvoj ABXCD.


Supii>T))aavT[Q'] iTTtpuiT.
et

praem.

?njf.

ntrpoe] praem. DELjiJ. Tovg nj'Opae] aVTOvg C.


o

Syr.Pst.

itiiXBiv]
Arm.
'S'.
||
I

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. HL.

*om.

<^.

61.

*om.

f add.

Tovg aTriaToXfxtvovQ ajro tov


TTpog
iiTTO

t praem. o Tlerpoe s. CE. (13.) 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (om. o om. ABXD. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 13.)

^.E.

13*. 31. L.

KopvijXiov
j

avTov
31.
I

(31.)

Memph. Theb. Mth.


ptiav 13.

\\

add.

etc

Xaiaa-

18. tTTvvQavovTo

AXDE.re/.

ittvQovto

(H.)
31.

(ajTo]

BC.
19. duvBvuoviievov

H.

Trpoj avTov]

AB(S)CDE.
I

13. 31.

61. L. (ittvOviitvov X.)


<;.

cvSv/iovfi.

13. om. ABNCDE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.

om. row] om. 31.) 61. L. Vulg.


|

Ttav aTTo]

om, rwv D.
t

loTTTnjc]
ABXCDE.
31.

praem.

Tr)g

s'.

om.

13. 61.
||

HL. [tuv
D.

iv Iottttj;

II

add. et haesitaret Sp'.Hcl.*

avT<f)

post TO TTVtvjia
|

AKC.

31. 61.

iEth.
ZrjTUTi']

add, Ti BtXtTai

t]

D. (Syr.

CI.

Arm.)

Iottidjv D*.

cvvi]KQov'\ -9av

Vulg. Theb.
(m.)

% ante s. DE. 13. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. iEth.

Hcl.)
Tig']
i)

Ti

31 Scr.

(mihi Spir. sanctus. m.) (jov

w.

C.)|

aiT.]

om.

r)

B.
61.
|

20. itaque descende CL 23. introd. ergo CI.


I

22. accereire

An
|

om. B. Memph.

22. ciwav

ABXCE.

cum

illis

CI.

J uttov

<^.

D.

Joppe CL

532

X.

32.
P H.

nPAHEIS An02T0A0N.
cTvuvXdov avTco.
v ' '

Vnig. Syrr.

Menipli. Tlieb.

Ann

ffith.

T7]u

V KaKTapeiav

*
. '

TJ?

5e
IT

tiravDiOv
' >>

'

eLariXOev

oe

j^

'

iS.opui]Aio?

i]v

;^ irpocrooKmv

eis comitati sunt eum. " Altera aiucm die introivit Caesarcnm. Cornelius vero e.xpectabat illos convoeatis cojinatis suis et neccssariis amicis. ^ Et factum
est

24. u<Tr,\Sav

avTOvs,

avyKokdadfjievos tov? orvyyei/er? aurov kol

tov dvayKaiovs (plAovf. "' w? 5e i-yevero elaeXdelu tov Herpou, avvavrrjaas avrai o Kopi>i]Xi09
Tovs
irea-cov eiri
^

cum
ei

vius

iiitroissct Petrus, obCornelius et procidena

ad pedes eius adoiavit.


trus vero
levavit

^ Pedicen.s,

tov9 noSas 7rpoaKvi'i](TU.


'

'"

o 8e Ylerpoy

cum

ijyeipeu

a.v9pu)iT09
/cat

avTov" Xeycov, AvdanjOi' '' Koi avvopiXcov elfjLL.

Koi iyco
avTco

avTOS

Surge: et ego ipse homo sum. " Et loquens eum illo intravit, et invenit multos qui convcnerant,
scitis
^' dixitque ad illos, Vos quomodo abomiuatum sit

eicrrjXdei',

evpiaKEL crvviXTjXvOoTas iroXXovs,


dOepn-TOV

e0?7 re -wpos

viro ludaoo coniungi aut acce-

avTOiiSi 'Yfj.eLS iTrlcTTaaOe tof

eariu

av8pL

dere ad alicnigeuam: et mihi ostcndit deus neminem com;

'lovSaicp KoXXda-dai
28. tdiiiiv 6 eil)
fjiol "

t]

b deos eSei^ev /njSeva kolvov


''

irpoaep^eaGai dXXo(f)uXa)' t] dKaOapTov Xeyeiv


Xoyco pLemrepc^aaOe
'Atto
T7]u
p.e;

Kd- miincm aut^ inmundum diccre homincm propter quod sine


dubltationc veni arcessitus. Interrogo ergo, quam ob cauarcessistis

dudpcoTTOv^
(f)deis. ^^"^

8io

KOL dvavTLppijTco? rjXOov fxeruTrep.- sam


t'lvl

mc

TTwdduofxai ovv,
6

^llZ'f^^'^'

KOL

Kopvi]Xi.os

ednTj,
i]ixi]i>

rerdpTijS'
'evarriv

Tjfj.epa9

Cornelius ait, nudius quartana die us(jue in banc horara orans eram bora nona in dome mea, et ecce vir stetit ante me
in veste Candida et ait,
nell,
'' Corexaudita est oratio tua et elemosynae tuae commemo-

Et

''?? P-^XP'- ''''^VTV^

aipas

irpoa-

ivxpp-^vos eV

Tw
rj

o'lKcp p.ov, "^

Kol l8ov dvi]p karrj evcoinov


Kai
({)T]aiu,

fiov eV laOrjTi Xap.7rpa,

KopvrjXie, ela-

ratae
'"

sunt

in

conspcctu del.
in

Mitte

ergo

loppen

et

rjKovadr)
y
II

aov

cap. 11:13.

kp.vr](T6rjcTav

Trpoaevxv xal al eXey}p.o(TvvaL aov '^ irep.'^^ov ovu els ivcoTnou tou 6ecv.

24. rj

c'f

ABXCDE.
]

61.

Vulg. Sjt.TIlI.
"^
"S"-

TV.
I

Kill

av-og
|

tyo>

C.

kui

ynp
E.
|

tyo)

30. TeTapTiig~\ rijg rpiriig D*. (a die altero

llempb. Tbeb.

"f"'

l^-"-

31.

avTog

13.

Kat

yap

tyui

Kayui

Arm. ^Eib. M>i\eivBV). 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl./x^. ^th. X -Bov s". A(X)(C)E. rel. Syrr. Pst.&IIcl.7jr. Memph. Theb. Aim.
IIL. Syr.Pit.
I

D.
26.
itpi']

add. wg cat

av D*E. Memph.
eicrij\9tv

TavTTig
!;/")']

Memph.)
Tiigl

Trjg apri V>.

^^'^-

i'liCTtvuiv

Kai

<^.

iEtb.
27. Kai

A\D)E.
avvopikuiv
Kill

13. 31.

H(L.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

avTij)

Kat

Theb.
(koi

vjjuTevojv Ttjv ivaTr}V re

D*.
|

(-0ai/
Tttv

praeni. cat D. aurov] om. (aorouf B*i^/a^.) ^tXoue] add. D. Syr.Hcl.


ffuy/coX.]

SC.) {(rvvii\eovZ\Scr.) ora. Tyjv D. 31. TTpOuboKtjJv'] TTpOffCiXOf^^VOg D,


KoKT.]
61.

evpiffKH"]

lluiXQltiV

Kai

tupii'

Tt}i>

tv
61.

oiKu) ixov'\ ora.

L.)

om.

avveXjjXvOoTag']
28. vp.ug'}

D*.

A*BNC.
-Ta 61,
]

Vulg.
et

Memph. Arm.
in

JEih.

" In Graeco

quibusdam

add. fitXriov D.

om. Iren.

Latinis codicibus ita scriptum est,

TTtpiiiiiivtv

mg.
25. ver.
tiq Tt]v

irpoaiyyiliovToq li

tov Jltrpov
e'tQ

Kaiaaptav Trpodpapwv
5ia(Ta<pij(Tv

nov

SovXiov

irapayfyovivai
EKTriiSrjtrag Kai

avTov' 6 5e K.opvrj\iog

avvavTijaag
TToSag

avrt^

nuTuiv irpoq
avrt^t

Tovg
(-tov

TTpouiKuvtiatv

iTTiaTanBi] D*. D*. (UTiv om. praem. avSpi'DGr. om. Iren. Theb. ABSCDE. I Kai HL. Kai poi 9iog ante tSu^iv BC(D.)
apicr.

199.

quarta die usque ad banc horam eram


jejunans, ct orans a sexta bora usque

aQiiiiTOv]

-fiiaTov
\

ad nonam,
Bella
Syr.
in

et

ecce vir, et

caetera."

Iren.

13.

Exp.

aXXoipiiXtp]

e)'a7-(jj'ABNCD(E.)31. 6I.H.|tvj'aS- 13s. t add- (^pav <^. 13. 31. H. (Vulg.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
Tiiv
II

Pst.

KOfjoi

tp.01 ^.

13s.

31.

61.

Arm.
E.)

iEth.

om.

ABXCD.

61. (irpoa-

13. 31. 61.

svxopevog arro iKTtjg

ojpiig iujg

ivartjg

TOV
31.

D*.) Syr.IIcl.mg.
(laeXe.

ABSCE.
H.
II

13. 31. 61. L.


|

HL. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. (Cone. Carth. Routh. iii. 100.
Cypr. 99.) Iren. {nrtSti'iiv D.)
post
|

^"]
31. aov']

tnov a.
post
1)

*ora. TOV s'.

(tov Ilerpos

A sic.)
13.
'S-

irpoaivxi E. Vulg.

</.

26. rjyupiv ante


61.

avTov

ABKCDE.
]

AKE. Vulg.
225".

.^th.

Orig.

Int.

ii.

(h. 13.)

Vulg. Arm.

PO^t

KOI

HL.
D. Syr.Hcl.mg. tyio avTog BN. 61. J Kay id 31. HL. et ego ipse Vulg. avTog s- A.
ai'aaTtidi] Ti TTOiEtc
]

29. avavTipijTwg
fieraTriptpOug']

B*D.
add.

61.
vip'

vfitov

E)E.

(-TTf^e. C.)
rii'i]

26. elevavit CI. 2.1. obvius Tonit ei CI. 28. accersistia sed mihi CI. 29. accersitus Ct.
\

Ci.

30.

nudius quarta die

CI.

ad hauc horam

add.

rij)

E.

533

nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN.
ABSCODE.
^^
^^'

X. 33.
arcessi
natui-

'loTTTTT?!-

HI.'
32. fin.

add.

[05

xlxilTalT'^
33. ivi^TTwv cov

KOL fxeTUKaXeaai. li/xmva os iwiKaXeLrai Uerpos- 0VT09 ^evi^erai iv olkio. Iifi-wvos fivpaecas ^-^ i^avT^s ovv eVe/xfa 'irp6s (re, TTapa QaXaaaav''. KaXm eiroaja-as' Trapayevop-evos. vvv ovu o-u 7-e

Simonem
Petrus
^'
:

qui cognomiliospitatur
coriarii iuxta

hie

in

domo bimonis

Confestim igitur misi ad te, et tu bene feeisti venienNunc ergo omnes nos in do. conspectu tuo adsuinus audire

mare.

praequaecumque vuds IvwiTLOV Tov deou TTOipeapev uKovcrai omniasunt a domino. tibi cepta iravTa ra irpoaTeTayp.eva aot viro tov Kvpiou. '* Aperiens autem os Petrus ^* 'Avo'i^as Se Uerpos ro aropa eiirei', 'Ett' aA?;veritate eonperi quo-

TTOLVTes

dixit,

In

Oelas KaraXap^avopiai.
TTTTjso 6e6s,
"^^

on ovk

eariv irpoo-oiTroXrjp.-

niam non

est

personarum ac-

aXX

iv ttuutI tOvti 6 (po^ovp.evos

avrov
eariv.

KOL
^''

Ipya^opevos

SiKatoavurjv

SeKTOf avTco

Toi'

Xoyov [ov] aireaTeiXev rots


elpip'Tju

viols 'lapaTjX evay-

ceptor deus, ^^ sed in omni gente qui timet eum et operatur iustitiam acceptus est illi. 36 Verbuni misit filiis Israhel adnuntians paccm per lesum Christum hie est omnium do:

3' Vos scitis quod facverbum per universam ^^ vp.els o'lSaTe TO yevopevov prjpa ludaeam, incipiens enim a GaTTOLVTCdv KvpLos. lilaea, post baptismum quod Ka$' 0A77? TTjs 'lovSalas, ^ ap^apevos" awo Trjs TaXi- praedicavit lohanues, " lesum "" 'Irj- a Nazareth, quomodo unxit fiaTTTiapa o iiajpv^ev ^'Icodvi]?"Xalas, piTOL TO

yeXi^opevos

Sia 'Itjctou xP'-O'Tov'

ovtos iarriv

minus.

tum

est

aovv TOV

drro

Na^aped, w?

i^pi.crev

avTov 6

6eos

eum

deus spiritu sancto et viret

tute, qui pertransivit benefaci-

TTvevpaTL dyiw koI Svvdpei, os SnjXdev evepyeTutv kol l(op.evos TvavTas tovs KaTahwaaTevop-ivovs vtto tov 8ia-

endo

sanando [omnes] opdiiibolo,

presses
testes

a deus erat

quoniam
^' et

cum

illo:

nos

^^ Ka\ rjpels * p.dpTvpes in /36X0U, oTi 6 deos rjv p.eTavT0vHierusalem: quern TrdvTwv Mv eTTOiTjcreu ei> re Trj X^P'? "^^^ lovSaicoi/ kol runt suspendeiites
39. [h.] 'lip.
t

sumus omnium quae fecit regione ludaeorum et in


et occidein ligno.

'IfpovaaX-qp.'

ov

/cat "

dvelXav

"

Kpep.d(ravTs

eiri

32. loTnrr]v'] add.

avlpag E. Arm. Zoh.


/3up(Twc]

iv

oiKi{} Yi^ttjivoc

TTapa

rii'i

'S.iiiwvi

fSvpaii C.

(Arm.)

fin.] f
(Toi

add. og Trapaytvo^tvog XaX?j(Tt

t TOV Beov '^. D. 31. HL. Syr.Pst. Biov 61=. Theb. D. Am. 34. TO tTTopal ante UtTpoe add. avTov AiS-^CE. Memph. iEth.
I ||

e.

Vulg. Iren. 196.

om.

BXCE.

rel.

vv. Hii. logs-J.


38.

SaZaptQ Elz.BDtli/.Mai NCDE. 31. -pir Vulg. Memph. Tlieb. Iren. 196.
|

'^.

CDE.
tibi

13. 31.
1

HL.
in

Cod. Bed-

Syrr.Pst.&Hch Arm.
dicet

add. hie vcniens

sermones
|

quibus
61.

sal-

vaberis. Thcb.

om.

ABS.

Vulg.
iXOtiv

KaTaXufiliavonai Clem.
I

Vulg. C/.FM.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. om. BS*D. 13. Tlieb. Arm. iEth. 31. 61. HL. Am. Tol Full.
1

i>l.

3.

A.

13. 61.

HL.
109.3<'.
|

we

Iren.

196. Hil.

liv

D.

7 72. Iren. 190.

Memph.
33.

iEth.
(Tf]

vpog
rt]

add.

TtapaKaXiav

y A. h D. Memph. Thcb. Trapaytvo^iivoq] -vajiivogdl. praem.


I
\

(add. ai') Trpof >(^aj D. Syr.Hcl,*

KaTaXapPavo^twos D*. (oiSa Eus. D.E. 386''.) aWa A. us. D.E. 386". 35.

avTov]
Iren.

Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. (ScsieSl.)


Iren. 196. om.

TTviv/iOTt]

post
||

ayi<{)

D*. Arm. Contra, D.


I

Hil.

praem. tv E. 3l5cr. L.
S<*.

aW

(ctra, Iren.)

fffri)']

ante avTiji 31. Clem. 772. Orig.

Of

ABX<--CE.

rel.

<jc

13.
|

Int.

iv.
I

vvv

D.E.
ovv'\

vvv iSov D*. (? VVV


TOV
Oiou

5' Qv).

36. tov']

post Iren. 196. Eus. 484\ idTat A. add. yap Cutvid.DGr. Tol. m.
|

oliTos

D. Tol. Syr.Pst. Theb. Iren.


0)/j. 1.790''.
I

iwpfi'oe
I

-vae D.
i.

ivoJTTLov

ABXCD'E.
Memph.
aov D*.

rel.

Cod. Bed.

Syr.Hcl.
JJ'MTT.
I

Arm.
Vulg.

dvi<*Cutvid.DGr.'E.
Pst.&Hcl.
(^utvid.)

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Theb.
31.
i

HL.
om.

Syrr.

KaTadwauTevofin'ovQ Orig. 790". KaTalvfanTivBinTac D. diaPoXov Orig. ^arava


Iren.
i.

782^^,

bis.

ZoA.&MSS.

(h.

13.)

ABK"

TLGr.
39.
1'lueis
II

Syr.Pst. Theb. Arm.f7sc.7Eth.

61.

Vulg. m.

Memph. Theb.
logs'".
|

BaCE.

ie\.

Iren. 196.] ii/iue

AD

vapiajitv] om. D*. Thcb. aKovaai] add. Pov\ofiivoi


postea TTapa
Travra']
{.TTO

Arm.
X)*.
|

[^Etli.]

Gr.
196. HII.

t add.

f (Tyiii'

s.

13. 31.

HL. Vulg.

add.

37.

ii/iUi;

Iren.

om.

om.

ABSCDE.

61.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

tjov

A. om. D. post HL. BN*. E. AN'CD. TOV Kvptov ABXCE. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
aoi
|

D.

I3s.

31.

61.

HTro

TTapa

ytvopwov'] yeyovog C. E. om. D. om.D*. apKafju'oe ABA/ai'NCDEH.l J fiivov


yti'afi.
|

B.

Arm. jEth.
32

Iren. (Stieren.)

p>)/ia]
Trie]

Memph. Arm.

Kvpiov 13. 61*.

S-.

13s.

31.

61.

L.

II

add.

yap

AD.

534

X.48.
Vulg. SyrrP. H.

nPASEI2 AnOSTOAQN.
pvXoV.
*^
,

TOVTOU 6 de09 VVeipev


,
,

Memph.Iheb. Arm. Mtk-

eocoKtv avTov ifxcpavi] yevfaUaL

'//

TYj 41

TOLTr) VUiOa, Koi " TTiinc (lens siiscitavit tcrtia (lie ct dcdit cum manircstum ''Z^':'' ov iravTL tw Aaw, fieri, " non omiii popiilo scd

aXXa
6eov

jxapTvcriv
I'lP^i',

roh

jrpoKeyeLporovrjfiii'OiS

vtto

tou

tcstibus

pracorclinatis

ilco,

oiTiva avuecpayo/xev koL avveTrLOjxev avTco

fiera to avaarrjuaL

avTov Ik vdKpoav
wpiap.vos
"*''

"

Kai Traprjy-

yeiXev
42.

rjp.iv

Ki]pv^ai tco Xaco koI Stap.apTvpa(r0at


6
vtto

on

on

aitTog iariv

ovTO^

iaTLV

tov

Oeou
ot

Kpirrjs omncs prophetac testimonium

nobis qui manducavimus et liibimus cum illo postquam resnrrcxit a mortuis: *^ et pracccpit nobis pracdicare populo et testificari quia ipse est qui constitutus est a deo iudex viVdruin ct mortuorum. '' Huic

c.

^covTCDU KOL

veKpcov^

TOVTcp

TTOLVTes

TrpocjyrJTai pcrhibent, remissioncm omnium pcccatorum accipere per

p.apTvpov(riv, a(f)aiv apiapTLCov Xa^elv Sia tov


p.aTos avTov iravTa tou iriaTevouTa ety avTOV.

ovo~ nomcn
in

eius

omnes qui crcdunt

cum.

" Adluic loquente

CiTL

}'ctro verba hacc, cecidit spiri-

XaXovvT09 TOV YleTpov Ta


%
31'

prjixaTa

Tavra,

eTreTreaev

super omnes qui andiebant verlium. '^ Et obtus sanctus

TO Trvevp.a to ayiov eVt iravTas tovs aKovovTas tov Xoyov. "^^ KOL e^etJTrjaav ol Ik -KepiToprjs iriaTol ' oaoL
*

stipucrunt ex circumcisione fideles qui venerunt cum Petro, quia et in nationes gratia spiri-

avvrjXOav

"

tco

rieV/Jw, otl koL eVt toc edvrj


'

rj

Scopea

bant enim
guis

tus sancti effusa est: *' audieillos loqvientes Un-

45. ro? -I'fiVai-of

et rjKOVov yap avTcov " TOV aylov 7rvevp.aTos (KKe^^uTar Tunc rcspondit Pctrus, NumXaXovvTCOv yXaxraaLi kul p.yaXvvovTcov tov oeov. Tore quid aquara quis prohibere potest ut non baptizentur hi *^ Mi] tl to vScop * SwuTai. KcoXvaai. qui spiritum sanctum accepeaireKpldr) * HeTpos, runt sicut et nos? '* Et iussit TLS TOV p.r] ^aTTTLaOrjvai tovtov^, o'lTive^ to 7TVvp.a to cos in nomine lesu Christ bap-

magnificames deum.

ayiov eXapov

/cat

r]p,ei?;

TrpocreTa^ev

oe

tizari.

Tunc rogaverunt cum

ut maneret aliquot diebus.

avTOVs

iv

TW

ovofiaTL 'lijcrov

^piaTov ^aTrTiadrjvai.

TOTe TJpcoTrjcrav avTov

lirLp-eLvai rjfiepas TLvas.

39. TravToiv Iren.

aVTOV D.

add.

Si'

t'lpcpuv TcacrapaKOVTa E. Cocl.


|

prohibere potest Vulg. (^th.)

;xij
|

Tf]

om.
31.

13.

Bed. (Syr.Hcl.*) ^Eth.


f praem. iv
<S'.

om.
D.

Iren.

TiQ TO iiOajp KioXvaat Svvarai Iren. 199.

'IipovaaXrjfi']

AXCE.
BD.

13.

Glsic.

HL. Arm.
13.)
|

JRlh. Iren.

ouroE BCDE.
AX.
43.

42. TtapiiyyiiXiv'] fvsrfiXaro


1

(om.

f.ijjTi.')
\

{ev 'lepouuXvfioig

om.

6v

vuig. a.

Km ABXCDE.

31. 61.

HL. Vulg.

44.

13. LTy: J auros S"HLs. Vulg. Inn. TOVTi()~] TOVTOV HL. 7rIT)' 7rT(TEJ' BNE. 31. 61. HL.

31. 61.

47. TOVTOvs Iren.


log

avrovg D.
\

ABX.

13. 61. Iren.

w(T7rp

D.

t KaGuie '^. EHL. 48. vporrtTaKiv St BSE. 13. 61. Syr.Hcl.

CI. (et Am. Tol. Demid.) Syr.Hcl.txt. Arm. (quem rejecerunt Judaei ct Syr.

AD.

13.

Rlcmph. Theb.
13. 61.

rort irpoatraitv D.
<^.

45. 6(Toi

aveiXav ABXC'DE.
=:.

*om. km Pst.utvid.Memph.Theb. Iren. [^tb.]


Hcl.mjr.)
1

<;. 13s.

Fuld.Syr.

ANDGr.E. Vulg. Memph.


|

HL.
S".

oi

B.

t Trpoatraitv Tt Vulg. Arm. iEth.


Syr.Pst.
I

AHL.

13.

61.lt aviiXov
31.
]

mviiXeav BS. TOV ayiov


2".

-Qov
13.

Trrt;

ASE.

61.

AD. rel. HL.


\

avTovg BDE. tv ovopari


Tip
|

rel.

avroig

AN.

31.

HL.
add. IV 8<*C.
rel.
|

TOV irix TOV ayiov

BD. Vulg. (om.

tov

40. ijyfipfi']

om.
niv
jiiv

D*.)
?.

ABK'DE.
.

46. yXiofTtjaiQ Kai ^syaXvi'oi'TijtJi'^ ?....Kat

xv jSaTrTiaQijvai ABBch.Mam. 6\.Am. Arm. tv rtpov. TOV XP- PciTtT. BBtltj. {tov kv Iv xw 61*. lia-KTiaBip'ai tv Tip Arm. MSS.)
ovopari li
(Pst.)&Hcl.

Iv

ry

rpiTy I'l^tpf Iren. 196.

fitra

fuyaXvvHv D*
Kai

praevaricatis linguis

avTOvl
41.
i)/ii)']

TpiTijv y'liiepav X>*.

etmagnificantes
(^avru

d.

(D*

n.l.

yXoiaaais

x^ '^- 13- Vulg. CI. Syrr. Memph. Theb. (domini


|

avTu
ante

D^Kipl.
rou

iityaXvvovTu**v n?ichabet.)
aTTiKpidrj]

Jesu Christi Syr.Pst.)


IV
Till

/3a7rj-i<T9;/)'ai
';.

fav. D'' Scr)


inro

rorf
diov C.
Syn'.

iimv

St

D. Syr.Pst.
13s.

ovopari tov Kvpiov

(D)HL.

||

(^th.)

(Pst.)&Hcl. {Iren. 196).


erui'0ayojt<()']
<ri'i'7no/iv

Ilfrpoe]
om.
I

t praem. o '^.
61.
tiq

DE.

HL.

add. avTti> C. Syr.HcI.

ABN.
Tie

avTi^'\

add. Kai <Tvveffrpa|

47. Svvarai

KuiXvaai

ABX.

61.

avTovl
om.

add. IijiixP'"'!'.

D. add. jrpoc avrovg D. iTTiptivai'] Siaptivat D*.


i/pwTi/o-ar] -iraptKaXtaav

(priptv

D*.

Syr.Hcl.

Km

avvavi-

Svvarai

KwXvaai'E. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
et e.)
43.
CI.

<TTpa(piiiiiv

D^
add.

om. Iren. 196.

avrov']

Memph. Theb. (E* om. KwXvaai


KuiXat TiQ Ivv.
I

om.

DE'*.
r/itipae
Ji

D*.

i KoiXvaai Svvaj

omnium
\

CI.

45.

venerant

Ct.

48.

baptizari
I

t'tKpiiiv']

D. Theb.

rai Tie S'- D*- 13.

HL. Arm.

quis

in nomine domini Jesu Christi manerent Am. apud eos aliquot CI.

535

nPAHEIS
ABNDE.
HI.'

An02T0AQN.
airocTToXoL
otl

XLl.
aheX^oi ol ide^avro
'

XL
^

^"HKOVo-av 8e

ol

kcu ol

Audierunt autem apostoli

3.

v,iX9.c

et

avpi^ayie

verbiim (iei. ' Cum ascendisTou Xoyov rod deov. ^ * ore 8e" ave^T) Ylerpos eh set autem Tetvus in Hierosolymani disecptabant adversus il^'lepovaaX-qiJ." heKplvovTO rrpos avrov ol e'lc "rrepi- ium qui erant ex circumcisione, ^ dicentes, Quare introisti ad Top?i?, ^ XiyovTe^ OTL ' ElaijXeev -irphs^ ^l^P"-^ 'f'^PJ^~ viros pvacputium habentes et " ap^a- mandncasti cum illis ? InciKCU ' avuefpayev " avToh. ^vaTLttu e)(pvTas
*

ovres Kara rrju 'lovba'iav

/cat

ra

eOvi]

et fratres qui erant in ludaea quoniam et gentes receperunt

pevos 8e
M|cap.,o:9,seq.
^ '

IleV/Joy i^eridero

avrols

KaOe^rjS

Xeycou,

piens autem Petrus exponebat


illis

onlinem
in civitate

dicens,

Ego

'Eyw

^>7?j/

iv TToAei

'loTTTTT?

TrpoaevxSpevof,

iv iKcrraaeL opapa, Kara^alvov aKvos bOovqv peydX-rjv Teaaapaiv dpxous KaOiepevr]v ovpavov, Koi TjXOev ^ d\pL" ipov- ^ ds rjv dreviaaf Karevoovv, /cat el8ov rd rerpd-jToSa rrjs yrjf /cat ra
l8oi>

excessu mentis visiori coy nem, descendens vas quoddam velut linteum magnum quatIk tov tuor initiis summitti dc caelo,
et vidi in et venit

Kol eram

loppen orans,

usque ad me;
et

in

quo

intuens considerabam, et vidi

quadrupedia teiTac
et
'

bestias
caeli.

reptilia

et

volatilia

O-qpla
^

KCU rd Se*

epirerd kcu rd Trereivd tov

ovpavov.
'

rJKOVcra

KaV

(pcoviis
^

Xeyovar]9
elirov 8e,

poi,

Avaards
et?

Tlerpe, dvcrov Kat (j)dy.

MrjBapcos, KvpieelcrrjXOev

Audivi autem et voccm dicentem mihi, Surge, Petre occide et manduca. * Dixi autem, Nequaquam, domine, quia

commune

aut

inmundum num-

9.

k-

divripov

*"'"'

os meuni. introiit in ^Respondit autem vox secundo (TTopa p.ov. ^ direKpiOy] 8e * (pcov^ e'/c SevTepov e'/c tov dc caelo, Quae deus mundavit tu commune ne dixeris. '" Hoc prj koivov. 6 deo9 * eKaOepicrev" ovpavov, autem factum est per ter, et " recepta sunt rursum omnia in ^^ * dvecnraaOr] iraXiv Tpis, kcu TovTO Se eyevero caelum. " Et ccce confestim

on

KOLVOV

Tj

dKddapTov ovSeiroTC

to quam

*A

av

em

dwavTa eh tov ovpavov.


u. imnv.

kcu l8ov

e^avTrj? Tpels
^

trcs viri adstiterunt in

domo

in

dv8pes

eirecTTrjcrav eTrl

ttjv

oIkmv iv

fj

rjpev^

dire-

1,

TjKovaav ?.... lowJaiai'] nKovarov Se


tyiViTO TOt aTTOUToXoiQ Kai TOIQ a^i\-

2.

Si(KpivovTo1 -vavTO 13.

6.

Trie yijc]

post

Kat Ta Orjpta Kat

ra

3. i(7i;X9.

ante Trpoe avS. aKpofi. ixovrag


61.

ipni-a H.
7.

ehKavTo'] iStiaro D* (_E*Tf. sed per errorem add. benediccbant dco Syr.
teste Westcott')
fin.]

tpoiQ 01 (roLQ^y

iv Ty lovSatff D. Syr.Pst.

ABSD.
1

Vulg. iVIemph. Tbeb. Arm.


13.

rjKoviTa

St' Kat"

ABXE.
|

13. 61.

Vulg.

^th. I post ^. E. Pst.&Hcl.

HL.

SyiT.

Memph.
Syr.Pst.
Kat") ^.
^uivt)Q

Theb.

Kai

tiKovtra

D.

et

^th.

ij/covtra

St

(*om.

tt(Tt]\Oev et

(Tvveipayev B.

13. 61.

L.

Hcl.*
2.

SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.te<.

Arm.ZoA.

ver. o

n^v

ovv

JISTpog
(-fftv^)

Sia

iKavov

{ uariXBee et irvvtipayeg ^.

& MSS. AXDEH.

Xpovov

r}9e\r]fTai

TropivQrivai

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.wj. Memph. Theb. Arm.


Use. JKth.

itQ 'JfporJoXvi^a'

Kat

irporTfpiovTjffat;

tovq

adfXtpovQ Kat 7n<TTtjpi^ag avrovg ttoXvv

avroiQl pracm. aw
4.

T)*.
s"-

D.
8.

HL.

Syr. Hcl.

Arm.
Xtyovtrav

\iyovai]Q~\

tptjvtjv

avarrrac']

etTTOv']

avaara T)*Gr. uira D.


praem. izav T. HL.
|

Koivov'] t

Memph.
13.

Xoyov

TTOtov^ti'og

dia

twv

^u)pu)V

XlfT-poc]

t pracm. o
13. 61.

HL.

cm.

ut vid.(vid. X. 14).
61.

om.

ABSDE.

Sida(TKtx)v

avTov^^ 6q Kai

KaTtiVTTjffSv
ttjv

ABSDE.

avTOtg Kat atrrjyytXev avrotg

xaptv
init.

5.

nuT-oic] add.

TOV 9v.
add.

Ot

tK

TiptTOfll]q

aSiXtpOt
\

Kft9f5)s]
TToXfi]
2".]

DGr. om. l,txt. Memph. (non H.)


ra

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. M\h. Orig. i.249\


9. aizit'ptQt)

Se
tptovij

tov
k tov

ouj'ou]

syevtTo
fiE

StsKpivovTO Trpoc

avTov D.

ab

pest loTfiry D,

Ipse quidem igitur Petrus per tempus non modicum volebat abire

Ilicrosolymam

et

loqui

fratribus;
est
+

et

IV om. D*. KarafSan'ov']


(TKetJoe Ti 61.
I

(add. de^)
(add."^)

ovvov Trpog
E.

7rporTu;^o/i'oe]

om. K".

A.
61.
||

D.
airiKp. Si\

t add. not

<^.

13.

HL.

-j/wr

post

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Zo/i.&MSS.^th.


1

cum

confirmasset

profcctus

et"

docuit eos Syr. Hcl.*

irt

St

ABNE.
|

61.

Vulg.

Theb. Arm.

J rat ort
.Slth.

Memph. HL. S13s.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
'lepovtTaXriiJt
S-.

ABN.
13.

61.
)

J 'lepotroXv/ia

D. axpt ABS J axpte E. ra om. D*. Ta om. D. Kat ra om. Syr.Pst.


retjaapfTtv^ rirpatrtv
'^.

Memph. Theb.

om.

ABS.
Use.

61.

Vulg. Memph. Theb.

Arm.
|

rel.

iuigD.

6.

1".

et 3".]

4.]

2.

0))pia]

et .lEth.

Joppe

(Dsupra)E.

HL.

commune

autem asccudiaset Petrus lerosol. Ci. 4. Ct. in quod CI. 8. introivit CI. 9.iie CI. 10. omuia rursum CI, 11. viri
|

11.

ut

t'id.

tres confe-stim

CI,

536

xr.i9.
Vnig. Syrr. p. H. Memph. Theb+ ^

nPA:EI2
\

AnOSTOAON.
elireu
*

aTaXixivoi uTTo Kataaoeia?

fj.0L
'

Arm. JEth.
I

TO TTvevjxa
.

U. TTOO? r~ r avveXdilv avToli fxrjSeu


e/j.ol /cat

5e

ScaKpi-

cap. 10:20.

vavra
yeiXfu

i)X6ov 8e

avu

01

e^

dSe\(j)ol ovtol,
airyjytco o'Ikco

f|iia cram, missi a Caesarea nd me. ' Dixit autom spiritus mihi ut iiom cum illi.s nihil hcsitans. Vcnoruiit aiiteni mecum ct sex fratres isti, et iii-

Kou lar]X6ofJLV
^

els

rov oIkov tov av8pos,


ii>

Kiessi

Be' rjfuv ttw? ei8iv tov ayyeXov

TTTju

avTov cTTaOivTa Koi elirovTa \ 'AiroaTetXou els 'Iott^ Koi fieTawefj.'^aL ^i/xcova tov eTTiKaXovfievov
09 XaX-^crei prjpaTa -rrpos
KOii

modo domo
sibi,

Bumus in diimiim viii. " Narravit antcra nobis rpiovidissct angclum ia


sua stantem
et

dicentem

TIcTpov,
6i]cr'Q

(re

ev ois ara-

Mitlc in loppen et arcessi Simonera qui cognominatur Petiu.", " qui loquetur tibi verba in quibus salvus cris tu et

av

iras 6 oIko? aov.

ev 8e

tm ap^aadai
8e tov
p.ev

pe XaXeiv eTreireaev to Tcvevpa to ayiov eV auTOvs,


coairep

kul

e(f)'

rjp.S.9

ev

apxrj.

ep,v)'iad-i]v

" Cum universa domus tua. autem coepissem loqui, dccidit spiritus sanctus super eos sicut '^ et in nos in initio. Recordatus sum autcm verbi dumini,
sieut dicebat,

lohanncs quidcm

pr]p.aTOS

tov
'^

Kvplov,
vp.els

w?

eXeyev,'' ^'Icoavrjf

e/BawTicTev vSaTi,
ptaTL dyico.
el

8e ^airTLaO-qaecrOe

ev irvev-

ovv
rjpiv,

ttjv 'larjv Scopedv eScoKev

avTOis

baptizavit aqua, vos autem baptizabimini spiritu sancto. " Si ergo eandcra gratiara dedit illis deus sicut et nobis qui

6eos
^

a>r

kou

TricrTevaacnv eVi

tov Kvpiov

6eov;

* Tii yjpLrjv BvvaTos KcoXvaai tov aKOvaavTes 8e TavTU -qa-vyucrav, koX * e8o^acrav" tov 6eov XeyovTes, Apa ^ /cat toIs edveaiv 6 6eo9 TT]v peTavoiav ' et? ^';f eScoKev. 12 01 p.ev ovv 8iacnrapevTes diro TrJ9 dXi^ecos Tr]s

Irjcrovv ^(ptaTov, eyco

credidimus in dominum lesum Christum, ego qwis cram qui possem prohibcro dcum? '* His audilis tacuenmt, et glorificaverunt deum dicentes, Ergo et gentibus deus paeuitentiara ad
vitaiu dcdjt.

'

'

19.

Snfavov

yevop.evT)s ern.

'2Te(l)ava)

8n]Xdov

ecos

^otviKrjs

/cat

" Et illi qnidem qui dispersi fuerant a tribulatione quae facta fuerat sub Stephano perambulaverunt usque Foenicem

9.

IK

^ivTipov']

ante ^wvi;

BE.

Syn-.

nPASEI2
ABSDE.
13.61.

AnOSTOAQN.
fJ.riBevi

XL20.
et

Kvirpov Koi 'Ai/TiOxe/af,


el
/XT]

XaXovvres top Xoyov


e'f

Cyprum

et

Anthiociam, ne-

mini

loquentes

verbum
Cyprii

nisi et

HL.

jxovov 'lovSalois.

"

ijaav Se TLVis

avTav

solis ludaeis.

Erantautem
cum
introisscnt

quidam ex

eis viri

avSpef KvwpLOL kol Kvprjuaioi, oItlv9 * eXOovTes el? iXdXovu * kcu" irpos rovs * 'EXX-qvas ^ AvTiox^iav,

Cyrenei, qui

22. [oiVvf]

Anthiociam, loquebautnr et ad Grecos adnuntiantcs dominum lesum. -' Et crat manus do' koX tju tov Kvpiov 'Itjctovv. evayyeXi^ofJLevoi mini cum eis: multus quidem Tria-Tevcras numerus credentium conversus o Kvpiov uer avTwv, iroXvs re apiO/xos " Pervenit est ad dominum. rjKovaor] Oe o Aoyos ei? autem sermo ad anrcs ccclesiae tov Kvptov iirearpe-^ev ewe quae erat Hierosolymis super * ova-qs" eV ^'lepovaaXrjjj. istis, et miscrunt Barnaban TO. cora TrJ9 eKKXi^dia? rrjs ^ ecof Kvtl- usque Anthiociam -^ qui cum wepl avTtov, kol i^aTreareiXav pervenisset et vidisset gratiam Tr]v dei, gavisus est, et hortabatur 0? 7vapayevop.evos kul iocov ti]v X^-pt-v oxiicts'

x^V

Bapm^av

nere in domino, " quia erat yir bonus et plenus spiritu sancto Et adposita est turba et fide. '' Profectus multa domino. avitcm Tliarsum ut quacest ^^ i^rjXdev Se els Kvpicp. qucm cum invereret Saulum vrpocreTedr} oxXos nisset, perduxit Anthiociam * Tapcrou ^ dva^i-]Tri<Tat lavXov, ^^ koll evpcov * rjyayev '^ et annum totum conversati eviavTov sunt in ecclesia et docuerunt koX f If 'AvTiox^tav. lyiveTO 8e * turbam multam, ita ut cogno-

TOV 0ov exapr], Koi irapeKaXeL TrdvTa? Trj TrpoOeaei " otl t]v avi^p Trjs KapBlas 7rpo(Tp.eveLV tw Kvpior 7rXi]pr]s "Kvevp-aTos dyiov koI TrlcrTecos. Kai dyados KOL

omncs proposito cordis perma-

iKam9 tm

avToh

oXov a-vvaxGrjvai ev
iKai'ov,
IZ'

Trj eKKXrjcria,
*

kol SiSd^aL oxXou


eV
'

minarentur primum Anthiociae


discipuli Clii-istiani.

x/OWa^icrat re
XpicTTiavovs.

TrpcoTcos "

AvTLOx^'i-a tovs autem


rjp-epais

" In his diebus supervcncrunt ab

^"^

p-aOriTOLS

'Ev rauVcciy 5e tols


7rpo({)rJTai

Hierosolymis prophetae Anthi-

KaTYjXdov

dwo

'hpocroXvp-cov

eh

AvTi-

19.

fioi'oi'~\

TOV Xoyov] ante \a\ofi'Tie D. novoiQ D. Vulg. ABil/ai't<DE.


61.
|

22. Bapi'a/Bav]
13.

HL.

f ^^^^- ^nXBuv T- DE. om. ABN. Syr.Hcl. Theb.


|

(13 n. I)

om.
I

ABX.
ad

61.

Vulg.
vcr.]

Arm.
26. lyevcTo
Se

lovcaioic'] lovcaiot X.

61.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth.


add. T1JQ

avroig

fin.

20. eXBovTit;

'LTf.

(post AiT. 'BBtly.)

otriveg Trapayevofievot

eviavrov
(cat

uXov
rort
ot

Syr.Hcl. Memjih. Thcb. iEth.

eovTe

<r.

13s.

H.

Vulg.

t '"^f^" Syr.Pst.

wc]

D*.
<^.

avvex^Stiaav o^Xoi'
TrpuiTov txp^lp^Titjev

'iKavov.

23. Of] add. rat

AaXoi'i'
KM

Arm.

*om. ABX*. 61. Vulg. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Jlcmph. Thcb. Arm. iElh. 'EXXijvas AN^D*. Arm. iEth. ut vid.
rat
|

'^.DX'^E. 13s.

DGr. * om. Trjv X"P'v Tt/V TOV ABX. DE. 13. 61. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I

ev

AvTioxei^
\

paOijTai xpeiaTiavoi X>*Gr.

contigit

vero eis

annum

totum

commiscere

TTpoaiiiveiv']

add.

cv

B.

Jlemph.

ecclesiam et turn

primum nuncupati
avvava-

Theb.

sunt in Antiochiam discipulos Christianos d. oWtveg irapay. ev. o\.


\

(TrXeiffTMV re cai dXXw)'

ett'
ii.

'A)'TioxiC
3.

24. i]v avrip"] ai'!]p tjv H,


Tij)

Kupnj] om. B*.

XvdijvaL Ty eKKXrjui^, Kai StSa^ai oxXov

'FA\i,vuv. Eus. H.E.

(49.)

25... Ait. 26. aKouffag Se uti


Etc

2vXoc

eOTiv

iKavoi'f

'EXXriinarag
1

<^.

BD'E.
i\*.

ISsic. 61.

HL.

Qctpnov (TaptToj''^) t^i}X9iv ava^i]Tiov


tjig

D".

xPVh^"^^^^^^ 7rpu)Tujg k.t.X. Syr.Hcl.mp. (et txt.) (et annum


conversati

(vayy(Xti7Tae

(Graccos Vulg.
Piatt.

avTOV Kat

(om.^) (XvvTVXi^v

irctpe-

totum

sunt

(ibi

Ct.)

in

add. xpiffrov D. iEth. TiGr, Km *om. ^. DE. ABS. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Kvpiovl add. E.
Itiaovv']

ancc. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Jlcmpb.)

KaXetrev (add. avTov^} tXOeiv

etg

AvE.

Ecclesia Vulg.)

Ttoxiiav D. Syr.Hcl.m^.

avToig ABXE.
HL.

13.

61.
|

21.

}]v']

11V de

J avTovg <^.

ill Taptroi']

t add. 6 BapvajSag

r^.

TzidT.

61.

13.

61.

HL.
I

Syr.Hcl.

(pracm. Vulsr.

Kai eviavT. ABN.

13. Syr.Hcl.

*om.

13.S.

CI.

iEth.)

om.

ABN. Am* FuM.

Itjaovv

22. TTiQ ovaric

BNE.

13. 61.

Vulg. Syr.
Syr.Pst.

ni'aJjjDjoni]
Pst.&Hcl.'

Syr.Pst.

Mem ph.

Theb. Arm. avTov


'^.

avatjTijaai B*.

Hcl.

*om.

ovaiis s".

ADHL.
il';th.

26. Ei'pMi'] t f-ld.

HL.

Syrr.

Mempb.

Tlieb.

Arm.
i^.

Mempb. Thcb. Arm. ^th.


om. f

iXor] om. E. Theb. ev Ty om. ev HL. BNC J irpwrov ^. AD*E.


6KicX.]

Kai 'T. E. 61. HL. (Vulg.) Mempb. Thcb. Arm. ^th.

Syr.Pst.

TTpuiTuig

rel.

'lepoiaaXtiii

ABKD.

01 (13 n.

1.)

t 'UpoaoXviiois ro EGr.

EHL.

Vulg.

|)

add.

(13 n.l.)
ijyayti']

ABXE.

61.

add.

avrov

^. EHL.
jEth.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.

10. Antiochiam CI. 21. multnsque numerus 22. usque ad Antiochiam CI. 23. omnes in proposito a. 25. autem] add. Barnabas CI.
\

a.

Am.**

Xarsum

CI.

Am.**

26.

sunt

ibi Ci.

538

XII.

(>.

nPASEI2
ox^iocf'
"^

AnOSTOAQN.
'

Vu!?. Gyr. P. H. MjmD'i. Tlieb.


Aria.

avacTTas 8e

Eth-

eo-i)ixavev 8t.a
Xeii'
iiri

el? e^ avTcou ouofxari Aya/Sof, tov wveufMaTOS Xljxov ^ fj.6yaXr]u" yue'A-

ociam:
eis
|)Cr

"ct surgcns units ex noniino A^alnis si^nificabat


si)irituin

ramciu magnani

eaeaOai

i(j)
*.

oXrjv rrju olKOVjxivrjv,


*'"

KXavdiov

lyivdTO raium tjuac facta est sub Clau" ])i-cii)uli autciii, prout (lio. rcou Se jxadrjTMv Ka0co9 ^ eviropdro qnis liabebat, jiroposiierunt ia
*

i'lituram in

univciso oibc tcr-

fjTis

'

'

Tt9,

copiaau eKaoTTO? avrav


rrj

els

hiaKovLav
"^

Tre/xxj/at

rolf

KaroLKOvaLV iv
Tjcrav

'lovSaia
Tcpos

a8iX(pols'

o kol

iirol-

ct fcccnuit,
tires

ininistci'ium niittcru habitantibusiii IiiilacalVatribus: quod niittentcs ad soni-

aTvoareiXavm

tov?

-rrpeafivTepovs

8ia

per mantis

Bamabae

et

Sauli.

xn.

nr

Bapua/Sa Kol ^avXov. ^ Kar' enuvov 8e tov Kaipov iiri'lSaXeu Hpco5?;? 6 ^acriXevs ray ')(eipa9 KaKaxral rivas Ta>v airo ^ aveiXev Se laKcol3ov tov d8eX(j)ou TYjs eKKXtjO'las. * fia^aiprj locov oe oTi apeaTov eaTiv icoavov
)(ipof

13.

sit

jrcret
''

'

Tols
3.
[_cti2

'lov8aioi9,

TrpoaedfTO

avXXalSdv kuI YleTpov,


ov Koi ircaaa? eVeTO

j}/t?/jat

(rjaav 8e rjpepat.
el? (l)vXaKi]v,

twv

EoJcm autcm tempore miHerodes rex moniis ut adfliquosdam dc ccclesia, Oceidit autem laeobum fratrem Inhanuis gladio. ^Videns autem quia )daceret ludaeis, adposuit adprehendcre ct Petrum: erant autcm dies azymorum: 'quern cum adpre'

aC^vpLdnv],

Trapa8ovs TtacrapcTLV TTpaSioif arpaTC^

coTCov

(puXaacreLV avTov, ^ovXopevo? peTa to Ttaa^a


6

duayayelv avTov ra Xaw.


iv
TTj

pev

oiiv

YieTpo?

eT't]pe'iTO

Trpoaevxv 8 rjv ^ eKTevm yivopevr] viro ^ Cum autem producturus eo. OTe 8e cum esset Herodes, in ipsa Tijs eKKXrj<TLas irpof tov Oeov * irepV avTOv. 6 'UpcoSr/!, Trj vvktX ^rjpeXXev" ^ irpodyeiv avTov
(pvXaKrj*"

misit in earcerem, traders quattuor quaternionibus militum custodire cum, volens post pascha producere eum populo. ^ Et Pctrus quidcm scrvabatur incarcerc: oratio autcm ficbat sine intermissione ab ecelesia ad deum pro hendissct,

26. IV

Arnoxf'?]

is

^VTio\tiav A.

1.

o /3a<Ti\{!) ante 'ilpiodrjQ

\f..

61. Syr.

4.

avrov
ytiv

1.]

Hcl.
27. ravTaig]

Eus. H.E.

ii.

9. (56.)

Burton
\

arayaytiv Syr.Hcl.m^. Lucif.


A. Syrr.Pst.&HcKx/.
(s/c) L.

om. D. Vulg.

CI.
\

aya-

avraiQ B.

post

ABDE.
I

rcl.

Eus. cdd. quidam


'Hpw5/f]

28. avaOTaz^f~\ rjv ^e ttoWj] aya\\La(ji(;,

Lucif. 135.
est

add. qui cognominatus


Syr.Pst.
||

rw \au}v
wpoaivxn
koXKji
(jTtpi.
If.

cmia-paiijxiviiiv S( t'moiv
latifiaviv

i(pi]

D.
Svir.Pst.

Agrippa

5. ct>v\auj'] add.

acohorte regis Syr.Hcl.*

ANE.

13. 61.
|

HL.

^uya\7]v

&Hcl. Mempli. Thcb. Vulg. aiinivwv D.


I

lannaivtv B.

ABXD^
(13 n.
I.)

Gl.
|

fuyav ^.
I
6(T7iQ S-.

raq X"P'^S ante 'Hp. Contra, Eus. H.E. Luc!/. add, ev ry


o
KK\ij(7iag~]

AypiinvaQ Thcb. (et in seqq.)


/3a<nX.

Si

ad

fin. vcr. (JLucif.

135.)

D.

irpoaivxtl

tv

iktivuc}

lov5ai(^

D.

DEHL.
>;-ij

Syr.Hcl.*
2.

ABNDE.
II

13. 61.
1

avuXiv
135.
I

Se

om. Eus. H.E. Lucif. Eus. H.E. ii. 9. (56.) Lucif.


13. 61.
|

TTpog TOV 9tOV TTipi

avTov cm.') airo Ttjg CKKXiiaiag aVTOV D. iK-tvwg A*utvid.Bii. 13. Vulg. e.
1

(Lucif 135.)

t "-fw/s ^. A=E. (61.)

HL.
I

t add.

km

s".

EHL.

Sjr.Pst.

KOI avitXEvX). Syr.Pst. iEth.

KXau^iou]
29. Tiov
5e

cm. ABXD. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. llemph. Thcb. Arm. JEth.
f add.
|

3.

naxaipy AB'il/aiXD-.
S-.

% -pg.

Kmaapog ^. EHL.

B=D*EHL. Oiig. i. 421i>. iii. 719<i. iSu,!' dt ABNE. 13. 61. Vulg. Memph.
*
\


6.

HL.

(eKTiVEtg 61.)
yivofiivi] 61.

yivoiiivii']

TTpog TOV 9iov


TTipi

(Lucif)
13.

om. B.
I

A=BKD. BNE.

61.

1
I

VTTtp

S".

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

om.

ABND.

13.

61.

Tlieb.

KM

ifwi'

^.

DHL.

Syrr.

EHL.
'-.

(?UTVC1TT- A*.)
13. 61.

Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^tb.


^a9. KaQujg
ii.

Pst.&Hcl. iEth. Lucif. 135. [Arm.]


rig

tv-itopuTo
|

(Ems. H.E.

12. (61.)

oi

Sinae>]Tat

om. X*. loui'nioic] add.


eirriv]

ij.utXXt)'

L.

J ifitWtv
13. 61.

(add."^)
i)

nrtxiipija'C
|

nriTovg

Trpoay. antenwroi' A(B)(N)DE.


I

ADH.

Ka9wj tvrropovvTo D.

evTToptiTo
I

ABNE.

13.

H. Eus. H.E.
-aiv

avWajiav]
vpipai]
om.
4.
ijv
a'l

TnuTovQ D. Syr.Hcl.my.

om. Lucif.
I

X post s-

HL.

II

Trpoayuv DEIIL.
|

pracm. tov E.

IIS. J jjuTTopfiro ^.61.L. s.H.E. ed.

praem. al

ADE.

13. 61.
|

B. 13.

Tpoayayiiv A. 61. -upoaayHV X.


I

vpoaayayuv

wpiaav Eus. H.E.

A.

BXHL. Arm.
D. Lucif. 135.
IV <pv\aKy

EGr.
2S.

1.]

om. D.
.4/(1.**
I

vpos Eus.
cd. Sed

30. o] oV L. (o Kai

H.E.

N*. cm. 2" N.) om. B ( Tf.Alf. in


habet

Kai] TovTov

siL

Bthj.Blc.Bch. ct

Maim

utr.q. cd.)

Memph.

TrapaSovgl napadidovg A. Tiaaapai] nig.*H.


I

tie <j>v\aKi]v Lucif.

iiniversum oibeiii

20.

proposue-

-uut singuU CL
4. tradenBiuo 2. ut apprehcnderet Ct. cmtodieudum Ct. (om. cum.) im.'"
I I

539

nPASEIS
f.Keivri Tju 6
13.61.

An02T0AQN.

XII.

7.

HL.

node erat Petrus dormiens rieVpo? Koiixap^ivos fj-era^v 8vo aTparir inter duos milites vinctus cairpo rrj? tenis duabus, ct custodes ante coTav SeSefxeuot aXvaeatv bvalv, (j)vXaK(f re ostium custodiebant carcerem. Koi l8ov ayyeXos 'Et ccce angelus domini ad^tidvpas irripow ti]i> (pvXaKrjv.
''

KVplov

iirea-TT],

Kol

0?

k'Xafi^eu

eV

tw

olKrjfiaTr

Trara^a? Se Xeycov, 'Avda-Ta eV rdxet.


ttju

irXevpau tov Uerpov, rjyeLpev avTov


kol
^ ^ ^^^^

et lumen refulsit in habitaculo, percussoque latere Petri suscitavit cum dicens, Surge
tit,

velociter.

Et

cecideruiit catecius.
*

U^ireaav" avrov
*

al nae de manibus

Dixit

ayyeXos irpos avTOVi * ZaJcrat " /cat v7r6Sr)(rai. to. aavdaXia crov. iTTolrja-ev 8e ovtco9. kol Xeyet avTcp, UepilSaXov to
aXvo-eis Ik tcov x^i^P^^^^
"

autem angelus ad cum, Praccingere et calcia te gallieulas


tuas.

Et

fecit

sic.

Et

dixit

illi.Circumdatibi vestiracntum tuum et sequcre me. * Et exiens sequebatur euni, et nesciebat quia vcrum est quod fiebat

Ipdrcov (TOV, KOL oLKoXovdei pLOi. ^ KCLL i^eXOcou rjKOKol OVK rj8u otl dXrj6es iariv to yivop-evov XovOei * SteXBid TOV dyyeXov, iSoKet Se opap-a /SAeTreif.

per angelum, aestimabat autem


se
tes

visum videre. "Transeunautem primam et sccun Jam

OovT^s Se

7rpd>Trjv (f)vXaKrju kol


Ti-jV

SevTepav

rjXOau

eVt

TTjv TTvXrjv TTju (TiSrjpdv


*

^epovcrav

el? ttju ttoXiv,

custodian! venerunt ad portam ferream quae ducit ad eivitatcm quae ultro aperta est eis, et exeuntes processerunt vicum
;

avToh^ kou e^eXOovTes irpo^TLS avTopdTTj rjXdou pvprju piau, kol evdecos drreaTrj 6 dyyeXos dir elirev, avTOV. ^^ KOL 6 rieVyOO? * eV iavTO) yevopevos Nuz' ol8a dXr]65)9 otl i^aireaTeLXev Kvpios tov dyyeXov
rjvOLyr] "

unum,

continuo discessit et angelus ab eo. "Et Petrus ad se revevsus dixit, Nunc soio vcre quia misit dominns angelum suum et eripuit me de raanu Herodis ct de omni expectatione
''

plcbis

ludaeorum.

avTov
Trdarj?
^^

/cat

Tr}s

Consideransque venit ad dope e'/c x^'POS" 'HyOwSoy /cat mum Mariae matris lohannis lovSaicov. qui cognominatus est Marcus, irpoaSoKias tov Xaov Toov

i^etXaTO
rjXOev

"

avvL^div T

iiri

tt]v o'lKLav

Trjs

TTjs pi-jTpos

^'\(advov" TOV eTTLKaXovp-evov

Mapias MapKov, ov

ubi erant mulli congregati et

rjcrav

iKavol

avvr]0pot(rpuoi

kol

Trpoaevxopeuot.

7.

6. KQlfllOfifVOQ']

KOilLOVfieVOg
1

r (ei/. 136.)
TrpO T71C
tirfcrrj']

^e
\

D*. D. e. Mempli.

Theb. ^th.
Fuld. To/.

era.

ABX*D.

13.

61.

Arm.
ytv. 6\.Z,Tf.
13. 61.
|

Bvpag Lucif. TTpOQ Ty Bvpcf


add.
I

A.

9.

yivoiievov"]

Kvptog] praem. B. t^tiXaro ABSDE.


6

11. aXj;0uc]

post

on DE.

Lucif.

13.

61.

HL.
\

r<(j

Uirpiji

D. Syr.Hcl.*
1.36.

lia BSDE.
&Hcl.tx<,

L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
ijro

Thcb. JEth.
i\afiil/iv tv'\

om. Lucif.
iTTiKaji-^iv

Memph.

AH.

Syr.Hcl.

KM

t -Xeto

<^.

3".]

add. K E. Vulg. Lucif.


iv. 42.

om.

D.

splen-

mg. Arm. [Theb.]

Petr.Alex. Routh.

duit ab eo Syr.Hcl.mg.

doKu
(om.
'^. 13s.

Si] tloKsi

yap D. Syr.Pst. Arm.

Trara^ac]
ili-Kiaav
HL.
Arm.
8.

vv^aQ D.
61.| +
-iToj/

Si a*, corr.')

TrpoSoKiag H. TOV Xaov Petr. Alex. Lucif


Syr.Pst.
12.

om. A.

ABNDE.

10. St]

om. 61.
StvTtpav D.
<=r.

(jtuXaKiiv] post Ki
1

avnSuvTt BXEUL. Vulg.


|

Syrr.Pst.

avTov'] post xtip^v D. Sjrr.Pst.&IIcl.


Lucif. 136.
niTtv it
I

7i\eav ABN. 13.


Tt]i'

1 -0oj/

DE.

61.

HL.

&Hcl. Arm.
Jlcmph. Theb.

avvtS.
|

(ptpovcav tig

mv

iroXiv]

om. L.

BDEH. Vulg.

Syr.Hcl. Tlieb.

Syr.Pst.

61.

km

A. 13. 61. avviS. D. [^Etb.]


St
61.
j

Tijg
<5-.

Mapiag

ABKD.

* om. rrjg

t ""

"

S-.

At?. 13s. 61. L. Syr.Pst.

Arm.

.^th.

[Memph.]
post vpoq miTOv

Eie]

ETTl

13.61.

E. 13tt!i(/.HL.

iji'oiyi;

AB(N)(D.)
1

13.

(vwyn

u ayysXof;]

Syr.

t<B*D.)

Pst. iEth.

I litXQovTts]
Kai

tii'oix9>i S".

EHL.

13. KpoixrajTog]

KpovaavTtg D. 61*.
13.

ai;rou

ABND.
Memph.
s'.

61.

'Lsic.

Vulg.
1

add.

KaTt(S)]aav rovg Z
|

Syr.Pst.

Tlicb.

Arm. JEth.

Z,<a(yai

ABND.

13. 61.

%Tnpilu,(!ai

l^aB/iovg

T. EIIL.
virodvtrai B*i?/.
Ci 2] TE

9.


<^.

7rpo;(\9o!']

om. Lucif. 136. TrpoarjXBav D(L). (-6ov L.)


ante
ytvo^tt'og

D.

TTuXwvoe]

% TOV niTpov

EH. Syr.Hcl. t'iio D* Wetst.{ ? Scr.) foris d.


B^ N.
\

aTTEur;)]

air7]X9tv A.

7Tpo(yrtXQtv'] 7rpo}jX6t

E.
ovTor
sic 61.

11. tv

iavTtii

A(B)KD.

VTraKovffai']

post ovoj-iaTi 'PoSj) D,

OLTwc]
Vulg.

13. 61.

Vulg. uEth. Lucif. 136. (aury


dt

ijKoXouStt] f
(et

add. avrif

Ki^EIIL.

BBch.
Hcl.

*J/ai)
I

I post

^.

EHL.

Syr.
S. calig.is
CI.
1

Am.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.

Memph. Thcb.

A.

9.

existima-

[Syr.Pst.]

540

XII. 21.
^em^iTThe?"
/.rm. stli.
''

nPASEI2 AnO2TOA0N.
KpovaauTOS 8e
''

avTOv"

TTjv

Ovpav Tov

TvvXwvog

proccssit piu-lla TrpoafjXdfi^TTaiSlcTK')] VTruKovcrai, ouofiaTi 'PoSt]- ^^ koI aJ auJienclum, nomitio Rodac, " ct iinyvovaa ti-jv (^jcavi^v tov Ylerpov, diro rrjs ^apa? ovk prae lit cognovit voccm Petri, pauilio non apcniit ianu-

" Pulsante autcm co ostium ianuae


oranlcs.

rjvoL^ev

TOV 7rv\cova,
*

elahpaixovaa
8c
*

de

aTn^yyeiXeu
^^

ara, sod intra curreiis iiuntiavit stare I'ctrum ante ianuuia.

eaTOLvat TOV YitTpov Trpo tov ttvXwvos.

ol 8e Trpo^

"At

illi

dixcruiit
Ilia

ad

avTTjv
fX^'-'^-

eiTrav,"

Maivr].

Insaiiis.
i)

Suaxvpt^eTO
ia-Tiv avTov."

autcm

euin, a^lfiima-

ovrcof
^'^

*0i 5e' eXeyov,

'O ayyeXos

6 8e

Kpovcov dvol^avTes 8e *^ei8av" avTov Koi i^ecrTr]aav. KaTacrelaas 8e avTOiy Trj X^'/"' cnyav, 8tr)y}]o-aT0 [^avTolsl "^^^ KvpLOs avrov i^rj- quomodo dominus edu.xisset yayev e/c r?;? ^vXaKrjr eJirev * re," ATrayyecXuTe euin de carcerc, dixitquc, Nuntiate lacobo ct fratribus 'laKco/Bcc Koi Tols dSeX(j)ois Tavra. kol i^eXOcov iiro- hacc. Et egressus abiit in alium locum, "i'acta antein die pevdi] eh Tpov tottov. yevo/xevi]? 8e y/j.paf, i)v erat non parva turbatio inter
rier/jor eire/xevev
' '

bat sic sc habere. Illi vcro dicebant, Angelas eius est. ""Fetrus auteiu perscvcrabat pulsans. Cum autem aperuissent, vidcrunt cum ct obstipucrunt. "Annucns autcm cis manu ut taccrcnt, iiarravit

quidnam dc Petro Tapa^os ovk oXiyos iv to'i? o-TparicoTaiy, tI apa. 6 milites, essct. " Ilcrodes autera fiictum cum rcquisisset euni et non HeTpof eyev(T0, H.pco8)]9 Se iTn^r]Ti](ra? avTov koi invenisset, inquisitione facta evpcov dvaKpivas tov? 0uAa/ca? eKeXivaev uTra- de custodibus iussit eos duci, fjLTj

Xdrjvat, Koi KaTeXdcov diro ttjs 'tov8a[a9 els

Kaicrd-

descendensque a ludaca Caesaream ibicommoratus

in
est.

petav SteTpifiev.
^i8covLOis'

^v 8e

dv/xo/xaxaiv

Tvplois kol

Erat autem
Sidoniis: at

iratus Tyriis ct
illi

unanimes tc-

bp.o6vp.a8ov Be Traprjaav Trpos avTov, kol

ireiaavres

BAaorof tov
TrjS

eiri

tov koltcovos tov ^acriavTcov tyjv 8e


i]p.epa
"^

Xecos rjTOVvTO elpi^vqv, Blu to Tpe(f)e(rdaL


Xi^po-v

diro

iSacnXiKrjs.

TaKTrj

nerunt ad cum, et persuaso Blasto qui erat super cubiculum regis postulabant pacem, CO quod alerentur rey;iones corum ab illo. =' Statuto die Herodes vestitus est veste regia

'Hpco8i]s evSvcrafievos icrdiJTa fiaaiXiK^v [/cat]

Kadl-

(non E.)
I

vTTaKovovaa X*.

(corr.')

16.

avoi^avTig Si

iiS."]

i^avoi^avrig Si Kai

20. Si
II

1.

Lucif. 136.
I

yap

T>.

^th.
13.

('Pw^ij E.

Meniph. Theb.)
add. avrqj E.
I

14.

rjvoiUv (l^v^- XD.)

TOV
i-ai

Sjrr.Pst.&Hcl.*
TtvXuiva] TT]V

iiSav AB. om.


Kai}
17.

iSovTig D*. (_avoi^. Si cai iSovTig


1

D^)

t add. i'HpwSiie
o

^.(E)HL.
|

Syr.Hcl.

J iiSov

T. ^E-

rel.

Arm. (om.
61.

E.)

om.

ABXD.

I)-.

Vulg.

Syr.Pst.

Memph. Theb.

Qvpav E.

II

add.

KaTaaiiaag Si nuroif] Karaaitaavroe

TOV

D*.
ult.

Orig.

iii.

608''.

cm. D.

Se

avTov A.
iva aiiyioffiv D*.
||

(Tiyav'\

add.

i(T))\-

.Eth.
Bvpuifiaxuiv E.

ufiodvftaSov Si TTaptjaav Tfpog


13G.)
I

avTov

in. 01 Si

vpog avrtjv tiir.'] i Si iXiyov avTg D*. (ot ^6 irpog avTrjv D^.)
irpog avTijV 13.
61.
|

^iijy.auroif BDEHL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Kvpiogl post avTOv A, avrov'] post i^)]yayiv ABXE. 61. Vulg.
u
iiiriv Ti

eiv

Km

D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*

{Lucif.

oi

Si

ofwevixaSov f?

afi<t>OT(piiiv

Twv

TToXiuiv TTapijuav irpog


|

oi Si IITTOV

UTTav
(13.)
ol ci

ABX.

{ itirov
oi c'

<^.

E.

Memph. Theb. JEth, AN. 13. 61. Vulg. Arm.

om.

avToig

TovfSaaiKia D. (Syr.HcI.mj.) (^ supra

ABNDE. 61sicL.| t tXeyoK AXDGr.E.


Orig. in.
II

HL. (om.

V>\)

TOV
Vulg.
Syr.P.st.
13.

H)

T- l3s.Us.

13. 61.

13s. 61.

HL. Vulg.

ilTovvTo Lucif. avTdjv x("pav']


I

(SaertXiug Lucif.

avrov D. om.

d.

)]ri}!!avT0

A. Theb.
iroXtv

rrjv

eOS"".

eiirav B. dixerunt d.

Theb. ^th.
|

Tag x^P" avroiv


avruiv rijv

un-4i/ Si <^.

D.

HL.

D. Vulg. Lucif.
I

add. Trpoeaurijj' D. Syr.Pst.Memph.


rcl.

Syr.Hcl.
18.
I

Memph.
iv. 42.

Theb. non liabcnt


postea Tuxov U.
o ay-y.] 6

et

m.

||

add.

OVK oXiyog Petr. Alex. Eouth.

E.

13.

ctTro]

om. N*. luTiv ante avrov ABN*.


H'DK
Arm.
13. 61.

om. D. Lucif. 136. (oux AN.)

21. o]

IK D. (ab om. B.

illo

Vulg.)
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
|

(con-.i^)

J post ^.
Syr.Hcl.
204"^.

19. Si Petr. Alex. Lucif. 136.|r

A.^th.
\

rai Kae.

ADE.

13.

HL.

a7rax6')i'at

Petr.

Alex.

Lucif.

HL. Vulg.
608''.

CT.

airoKTav9r]vai

Orig.

iii.

Eus. in Ps.

Kaiaapitav']
om.

D*Gr. Arm.
f praem. rtiv
13. 61.

Memph. Theb. Arm. BN. 61. Vulg. Lucif.


13.

iEth.
136.

om. Kat

^. HL.

[Syr.Pst.]
16. rifrpof]

ABNDE.

Rhode

CT.

15.
|

illi

autem a.

18.

factum
CI.
|

om. D.

SiiTp,j3ii'']

-^iv A. 5Icmph.Theb.iuci/.

esset de Petro CI. 21. statuto autem die \eslitu3 TCEte regia sedit rro CI.

541

nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN.
BKCClDE.
13. 61

XII. 22.
o
seditque pro tribunal!, et contionabatur ad eos: '^populus aiitem clamabat, Dei voces et non hominis. " Confestim autcm percussit eura angclus (lomini, eo quod non dedisset liouorcm deo, et cousiimtus a

eras eiTL

rov p-qixaro?
i~e(j)a)vei,

edTjfxrjyopei.

irpos

avrovs-

HL

Se
^^

ovk avOpcoTTOU. Trapa^prjiia Se iTvara^Qv avTov ayyeXos Kvpiov av6


8rjfj.09

Q(ov

(pcovrj

kol

av OVK

eScoKeu

Tr]v

So^av ra

Beep,

kcu

yevop-evos

o-KcoXrjKO^pcoTOS' e^e-yj/v^ev.

14 ^^'O
^^

8e Aoyo? rov deou i-jv^avev kou iirX-qdvueTO.

bum autcra
aiuem

" Ververmibus exspiravit. domini crcscebat et


multiplicabatur.

"Baniabas

'Qapvafia? Se Kol

SaDAo?
ti-]v

X-qp, TrXrjpacravTes
"^'laavrjv"
^

i^ 'lepovaaSiaKOPiau, avpTrapaXajSovTes*
vTrea-Tperj/av

et Saulus reversi sunt ab Hierosolymis cxplcto ministcrio, adsurato lohanne qui cosnominatus est Marcus.

rov eirLKXTjOevTa MapKOu.


^

XIII.

'Herat' 8e

ev KvrLO-)(eLa KaTo. Ty]V


'

oixrav ekkXt]-

alav
C

7rpo(f)rjTai

Koi

StSacrKaXoi,

b re

^apva^as

Kat

"^vpecov

KaXovfievos Nlyep,
"

kol

Aovklo? 6 Kvpr]avrcou

voLOf^ Mava-qv re'Hpuidov rov Terpapxov avvrpocpof,


KOL SaOAos".

XeLTOvpyovvTcou 8e
eiirev

tS Kvpiw
Acpopl-

Erant autem in ecclesia Antbiociae proquae erat phetae et doctores, in quibus Barnabas et Simeon qui vocabatur Niger, et Lucius Cyreneusis et JIanaen qui erat Herodis tetrarctiae conlactancus et Saulus. Ministranlibus autem illis domino et

KCU vrjarevovTcov,
craT
8i] p.0L

to 7rvevp.a to
^

ayiov,
el?

iciunantibus dixit spiritus sanctus, et

Tov

BapuajSau kol
avTOVs,
""

"EavXou

to kpyov
/cat

Saulum

Segregate mihi Barnaban in opns quod ad-

7rpo(TKeKXr]p.aL

tots

vijcrTevcravTe^

Trpocrev^dpivoL kol liTLOevTes Tas ^(eipa? avTots aire- manus

Xvaau.

'^^avTol" pLeu

ovv

eKTrepLipdevTes vivo

tov

^ Tunc ieiunantes orantcs inponentesque eis dimisevunt illos. * Et ipsi quidcm missi ab spiritu

sumsi cos.
et

22. ab init.]

praem. RaraWayiVTOQ
Tvpioig

Se

om. Kai
I

ABND*.

Vulg. Syr.Pst.

3. affiXuffai/]

om. D.
61.

||

add. avTovg E.
Lucif.

avrov
"
lis.")

rotg
1

D.

(Syr.Hcl.*

Theb.

TOV luiav. D*.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.+

Memph. Theb.
Vulg.
13.)
1

cm. Lucif.
00))');

136.

25. e7riK\t]9evTa] eiriKoKovfitvov

AH.

13.

4.

avroi
Hcl.

ABX.
(n.l.

d.e.

S3'rr.Pst.&

9ou]

23.
(puivr)']

post

HL.
Vulg.
Syr.Pst.
1.

61.

C.

oirot
|

S". oi

<pbivai

D*.

j]aav Sel f add. rives <^. E. 13.

HL.

avQpianov'l to%av DEHL. yivojiivQQ


ri]v
I

Lucif.

Syr.Hcl.
-irtav

N*. (corr.')
|

om. ABXD. 61. Arm. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. ^th.


|

EGr.HL. Memph. T>Or. Ann.

Lucif. 209.

avTov ante iirara^iv D.

Contra,

i r(] tv

o'lg

D*. Vulg.

add.

tjv

nai

Ludf.

ABX.

13. 61.

om.

ti]v

D=Gr.
^ipioiv BBtly.7 (J^vneuvAlf.diserte).
KuXoi'/xtj'Os] eTTiicaXou/iej'of
6

rov

oiiv]

om. 61
ayiov

sic.

eicTrin\j/avreg

BBch.
[C*

eKTreipOevreg 61.

Kvivf.iarog

ABNCD^.

13,
|

61. Lucif. 209.

in his linois n.l.]


)

D.
rov ri-

oi:uj\iii:oj3pioTos

Lucif,

KaTaj3ng arro rov ftij^aros yevofievog


(/Cw\.*)

Kup.] om. D. rov koi rerpap.


rerp.']

D*.

<TKio\.

i^ftJV

KUL OVTiOQ D.

rpaapxov N*.
2.

24. Biov

AXDE.

rel.
|

Syrr.Pst.

& Hcl.

Mcmph. Theb. Arm.

Kvpiov B. Vulg.
]

25.

jjujai'tv] ijv^aveTO

A.

iv^avi D*.
est

Syr.Pst. ^th. Hwev'] add. avroig E. Vulg.


ft] re 13.

\elTOvpyl^)VTbiV

C sic.

KaniXBov Lucif. a7n]\9ov A. DGr. Kara/iavTeg E. t praem.


|

TOV TTViVfiarog ayiov D*. J tov ttv. tov ayiov S'. EHL. Vulg. a Sanctis; Theb.
|

Se

SfXojKfiai/]
I

tijv

>^.

13*.

CI. Syrr.

re AhUCERsic. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.


txt.

HL.

om.

ABSC=D.

61.

(C*

n.l.)

SauXos] add. qui vocatns


irTre(rrpf>//av]

Paulus

Pst.&Hcl.

iEth.

om. Am. Fuld. m.

Memph. Arm.
^6
I

iEth. (13 n.l.)


d.

Syr.Hcl.*
awiarpetl/tv D*.

TOV
'lip.

Lucif. 209.

BapvafSav

ABNCDEHL. Arm.
BapraP.
i^.lSs. 61.

tK'Up. A.
Meraph.

ISsic.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcltxt.

vv. utvid.\TOV^ re"

Theb.
I

Ann.
'Up.
1|

ajro
61.
etc

2au\oj']
3.

Kd^iooi']
om.

om. D. Theb.

61.

LTJ.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

t praem. r7]v
13. 61.

^. EHL.

DE. Vulg.
Syr. Hcl. my.

(le

BN.
add.

HL.
Av61.

t praem. rov S". om. ABwS^CDE. 13. 61**.


7rpo(Tti?n/iEi'oi]

t<*HL.

ABNCD.

5. Kat yevoiitvoi

Lucif. 209.

yivofievoi

iEih.

add.

rravres

D.

SeVGr.
22. acclamab.it Ct.
\.

Tioxiiav E. Syr.Pst. Theb.

Iwai'.]

pracm. Kat

S".

D'E.

rag

Contra, Lucif. 209.


x^'P^c] Syr.Pst.

V^^

avrotg

E.

Vulg.

HL.

Syr.IIcI.

Memph.

Simon

CI.
|

2.

dixit

illia

Ct.

Saulum

et

^tli. (13 n.l.)

Barnabam

CI.

ad quod

Ci.

542

XIII. 12.
Viiig. Syrr. p.

nPASEIS An02T0AQN.
ayiov 7rvvu.aT09,
Tc

H. Meinph. Theb.
Arm.iEtii.

',/. aTveTvAevaav
'^

KarnXdou
e/y
'

eis

-trr' ixvTrpou.

^eXevKeiav, eKecdeu 5\ yevofxevoL eu kul

^aXafiivi KaTijyyeXXov rov Xoyov rod Oeov eV rats avvaycoyais tS)u lovbaLWV el^ov 5e kol ' 'lusavriv virrjperr]u.

sancto abicrunt Sclenciam, et imlc navigavcrunt Cyprnm, ^ct cum vcnisseiit Salamina, praedicabant verhum dci in synagogis ludaconim: hahebant aiitcm et lohanncm in
ministcrio. ^Et cum pcrambulasscnt universam insulam usque Phafum, invcnei'unt virum quondam niagum pscudopropliftam ludacum, cui no-

dieXdoure^ 8e

oXrjL'

tiji'

vijaov a^pi YIa(f)ov,


'lovSaiou,

evpov
CO

auSpa
ai/Spl

TLva payov
'

y\revhoii- po^i^Trjv

ovop.a 3ap'ii](T0V?,

09

i)v

(tvv tco avOviraTco '^.epylco men

crat Bariosu,
Ilic

' q>ii

erat

YlavXw,

crvueTui.

ovtos

TrpoaKaXeaap^euo^ cum

proconsule Sergio Paulo,


accersitij
'*

viro prudento.

BapudjSav kol ^avXov iTreQt^Tr^crev oLKOvaai rov Xoyov avdiararo 8e avT0L9 'EAu/ua? 6 payos, Tov Oeov. [ovTco? yap pedpp.r/ueveTai to ovopa avT0v\ ^rjTav SiaaTpe\j/aL tov avOviraTOv airo tyjs TTio-Teco?. ^avAoy 8e, 6 Kol IlavXo?, 7rXrjade\? TrvevpaTO? aylov aTevicras els avrov eiweu, '12 TrA?;^?;? rravTOS SoXov
*

Baniaba et Paulo desiderabat verbum domini: rcsistebat autem illis Elymas magus, sic enim interpretatur
aiidiie

nomen cius, quaercns averterc proconsulera a fide. ' Saulus autem, qui ct Paulus, repletus spiritu sancto iutucns in cum '" dixit, plene omut dole et
omni
fallacia,
filius

diaboli,

Kca

Tracrr]^

paBLOvpytas, fie SmIBoXov,


kol vvv ISov
p.r]

e'x'^P^

Tracrrjs

inimiee

omnis

iustiliae,

nou

^LKaioavvrjSi ov iravaij 8iacrTpe(j)a)u ras 68ov9 Kvpiov

desinis subvertcre vias domini rectas? " t nunc eccemanus

domini super

Tas evdelas j
ear]

X^V

Kvpiov eVt ae, kol non


a'x/'t

td^Ao?
KOL

jBXeTTCou

tov

i^Xiov

Kaipov.
(tko'

te, et eris caceus videns sulom usque ad tempus. Et confestim cecidit

7rapa\pfip.a de ^eireaev"
T09,

eV

avTov

au^Xvs

kol

eum caligo et tcnebrae, ct cireuiens quaerebat qui ei main

num

darct.

" Tunc proconsul

nepcdyav

i^rirei

^eipaycoyovs.

TOTe

5.

iv] tie ^*-

(corr.<^)

SaXa/jivi]
TJJ

aovv

AD=.

61.

HL.
|

Syr.Hcl.mg.
]

10.

2aXa/jti'))

ANE.
\

CI. L.
|

Gracce Baptimv Memph.


X. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
vid.

Bnpiijtrow

Ka-7]yyiX\ov
BGr.
coll.
I

^aXa^eivi D,
Lucif.

\iaptii<Tovav

D*

ut

Kari]yy(t\av

(Barsehimo Syr.Pst.
his.)

Bareicsu.s

icaDjyyfXov 61. Hsif. (7/. in

Arm.

Tario.sae iEth. Bariesuban Lucif.


||

t,Tf. in cd.

N.

Ti. 1859.)

209.210. 211
i'tvirai

add. o ntdtpni]-

fov] Kvptov D. Syr.Pst. Lucif. (non

EXu/jne

E.

Cod. Bed.

quod

Syr.Hcl.

Memph.)
\

interpretatur Paratus Lucif. 209.

iKdpt D. txpt A. praem. tov BS*. DE.rel. Orig. ivdung'] praem. ovaag D*.
1

mw))g 1". Orig. ii. 117''. om. D. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 280=.ZC(/. 210. 211. i.(f] 1701 D*.
|

a-avaif] travii 13.

Kvpioi;]

ora.

AX'^C

ii.

in."" iv. 119.=


|

ora. Orig.

(tXOV i Lucif,

i\OVTiQ

fiiO'

^avTiov

7.

TTjOOCTK-aXEffa/ui'Oc] fSvyKa\tiya\ktvoglLi.
t'7:iX,}]Ti\atv~\

iy.

G.

E.
I

ttxov Ti 61.

[Arm.]
vii.
\

25. (354.)

Lucif. 210.
>)

t7rtZiiTij(jav

in

cd.
|

11.

virriptrriv

Eus. H.E.
Lucif.
|

Ti.seh.
I

KM

tZirrjdiv

D. (om. Kat D")

x"p] praem.
Kvpiov'] t
13. 61.

D*.
'^.
\

pracm. tov

om.

ABNC

Dion. Alex:

vjrt)piTovvrn
S.

et quaesire voluit d.

DE.
Etoemas
Lucif.
d.

avToig D. Svr.Hcl.mg. tig SiaKoviavlS:


oieXdovTcg ^e] aai SiaTrtpit\9ovr<iiv? St
avTiDv D*.
1

EXu/iaf]

Eroi/mc D*.
209.

Etocmus Lucif

cif\9ovTb>i' St avThiv D-.

axpi Orig. Trapnxprjua


Hcl.
61.

HL.
117".
St
I

ii.

iwg D.
13s.

ABE.
|

HL.

Syr.

tictyogl /isyof

L.

magnus

oXijr
spatio)

T<iv

viiaov

AB^5CDE.

(13

61.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
Lucif. 209.
[

Jlemph.

Arm. ^th.

^. IIL. Tlieb. tvpov~\ il'pav A. iji'pov E. iKti C. Arm. om. Lucif.


b\tjv
1 1

*om.

oiTwc] add.
fin.]
9.

Theb. Arm. Vulg.


I

Trapaxp. Tt

HC.

oijTog 61.
ipiiijytvtTai

Syr.Pst.

Memph.
D.

JEih.

fitStpfiijvtvtrai]

E.
|

fitp^ijvtvtrat 61.
tiricij
|

Lucif. 210.
fff(Tj'

KM

tvOfdig

A'BBtI)/.Blc.Alf.dis.iiD.
S-. Bil/ai'

61.
|

^SLaT<ji jjKovtv

avrwv

II

add.

D*. Syr.Hcl.*
D.

add.

on

tjStug avTuii'

j;Kowfj'E. {Cod. Bed.)

anEpa
Arm.
i(j
I

Inonhabet Lucif.
ClScr.
<^.
)

Tiva

ABNCD.

13. 61.

Vulg.

ffX>j9if

n-Xi;<79)js

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
TLva

(Memph.)

(Theb.)
\

CE. 13. HL. nr' avTov Luc if. \om. B.(? ora. 5r' A*.) 12. ro7- i^wv] iSi^v St D. (Syr.Pst.) (^th.) Lucif. 210.

+ t-Xc<fi'

aTivi.aag'\

pracm. koi

DEH.

Bnp;(roi>s

aydpa E. Lucif. *om. (om. li ay or Lucif.) uvcpa ^. HL. oi'D/ia Lucif. ovofiaTL Kokov^ttvov D.
II

Syrr.Pst.&IIcl.

Arm.
L|.

ABNC.
avT.

13.

61.

Theb. Lucif. 210.

om. Vulg. (Memph.) (om. etiara ar. iig


jEth.

b.

Siliimiuam

CI.
\

6.

quendam
CI.
|

BCE.

13.

Theb.

Bapnj-

Memph.)

7. arcessitis

Am.'^
\

Saulo

virur dei CI.


'

consuls

Am.

10.

f.li Ct.

-dm.'

omni An

rAi

nPASEIS An02T0AQN.
ABXCDE.
13. 61.

XIII. 13.
eKTrXrjrro- cum
vidisset factum, credidit, admirans super doctrinara do" Et cum a Phafo navimini. gassent Paulus et qui cum eo,

IScov 6
/jLeuos"

avdvTraTOS to yeyovos iirlcrTivcrev


eVi
^^

HL.

rfj

8i8ax rod Kvplov.


^e
'^'^o

15.

'Afuxd^i'Te^
els

^V^

FTa^oi;
*

ol

rrepV
lepo-

llauXou rjXdov
fie

Uepyrju
air

ttjs U.a/x(pvXiaf.

'Icodi'rjf"

venerunt Peigcn Pamphiliac: lohannes autem discedens ab


reversusest Hierosolymam. " Illi Tcro pcnranseuntes PerAnthiociani gen venerunt
cis

CLTro-^^oaprjcras

avrav vireaTpe-^ev
SieXOovres
*

el?

aoXvfia.

^*

avrol
els
^

Be

airo

rris

Ylepy-qs
,

TrapeyivovTO
*

A.VTio-)(Lav

ttjv

TlicnSiai'

kou Iccdoncm autem

Pisidiae,et ingressi synagogam die sabbatorum sederunt. '^Post

iXdoures"

elf rrjv
^^

awaycoyrjv

rfj rj/J-epa

tS>v aajSISd- pbetaram

Tcov eKdOiaav.

nerd 8e
'

ttjv

duayucocnv rou vofxov


r/y
efrriv

Koi

Twv

7rpo(j)j]Tcov

uTrea-reiXau ol dp-^iavvaycoyoi Trpos

Icgis et proraiserunt principes synagog.ic ad eos dicentes, Viri fratrcs, si quis est in vobis sermo exbortatiocis ad plcbem,
dicite,
'^

Surgcns autem Paulus

avTovf Xeyovres,
*

Audpes dheXi^oi,
/cat

et

manu silentium indicens ait, Viri Israhelitae et qui timetis


et

iv vpuv

Xoyos irapaKXrja-eais Trpos rov Xaov, Xeyere.


Karacreiaas
ol
rfj

dcum, audite.
Israhel elegit
et

" Deus plebis


patres
nostros,

*''

dvacTTds 8e XlavXos
'IcrpaijXlTai^
^^

xeipl eiirev^

'

ApSpey

kol

({)o(3ovpei>OL

rov 6eov,

IS.

tTpu<pO(^6pl]-

Xaov rovTOV 'laparjX e^eXe^aro Tovs Trarepas rjpcou, kol rov Xaov vy^cocrev ev rfj TrapoiKia iv yfj ^AlyvTrrov , Kal pera (Spa^lovos Kal coy " Teav^7]Xou e^rjyayev avTOVs e^ avrrjf crepaKOvraeri] ^povov erpoirocpopTjcrev avrovs iv rjj iprjua, ^^ Kal KadeXcov eOvq eVra iv yrj 'Kavadv
aKOvaaTe.
6 deos Tov
*

plcbem exaltavit, cum essent incolae in terra Acgypti, et in brachio extento eduxit eos ex ea, " et per qiiadraginta annorum tempus mores eorum sustinuit in deserto, '"et destruens gentes septem in terra Cha-

uaan

sorte distribuit eisterram eoriim, '" quasi post quadrin-

KaTKXr]pov6/XT]aev

"

Tr^v

yrjv

ai/rcov

"

coy

eTeaiv

12.

ytyovoQ'l add. iBaviiaaiv kol

DE.

14.

Ty V/ifpf Tuv

iTn/3/3aru)']

rij

(riji'
]

+ TiffoapnKOVTaiTri
iTi]
I

^. E.

135. ^\sic.

fniBTivaiv] Lucif.
S'.

cm. Lucif.

D*.)
add. rif Bini D.
|

TifiCTipa Tu) cafi^aTui

D.
61.

HL.
Vulg.
riQ
f^.

om.

iKuQy}tjav
15.

^ D.
om.

61.

18. xpovov'}
13.
[

D. Syr.Pst. (xpoi-wv

Tie

ABNCD*.
Mcmpb.
Xoyos

61.)

fK7rX7)rro//f)'oe

B. 13. % iKTrXtjaaoii. A^^C^)E. 61. HL. (ante tmartviyiv


|

Syr.Pst.

'0.

iTpoirofopriaiv

BKC^D.
\

61.

HL. Vulg.

A.
1.3.

Syr.Pst.

iEth.)
I

Kvpiov

om.

tv
1

D^EHL.
iiptv

Syr.Hcl. Theb.

Arm.
Arm.

iEth.

Syr.Hcl. nig. Gracce.

iTpo^oipopriatv

ABNC.
Theb.
1

13. 61.

Vulg.

AC*E.

13.

d.e.

Syrr.Pst.&HcLa*.
jEth.

Lucif.

6iov C.

SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.
vfitv
I

(iEth.)

Memph. Theb. Arm.

avtxliivr(e'R*Rl.Alf.
IlauXoi']

\oyoQ H.

praem. tov
13. 61.

<^.

HL.
|

EL.

J XoyoQ V vfiiv '^. \oyo {-yov*) aoipia(VviJivX)


\

ABNCDE.

Dion. Alex. ap.


|

(scq. 7rapaK\t]aiii)s)
tionis est inter vos;

verbum consola-

19. Kai KaBiX.']

om.

Km

B. 61. Theb.

Eus. H.E. vii. 25. (3.54.) (Paulus nutem et Barnabas Syr.Pst.) Je 2. Dion. Ale.v. om. H*. (in marg.)
\

Memph.
(vid.

16. naiiXof]
oi]

praem.
IV

add.

D. vjiiv H.

KGTEKXrjpovo^irjfftv
HL.
I

yy Xavaav E. IV yy Xav.] om. 13. (yy] Ty H.) Xai'aafi D.


firra] post iv

||

ABKCDE.
||

13, 61.

Arm.

07ro\wp?;(Ta(;J f?
nTr'i
13.

26.)

avTOic T.

^ KaTiKXripoSoTrjaiV^. f add. ACD-EHL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.

avaxwpijrTaq E.

lapanX ABUCD. Memph. Theb. Vulg. viriaTpc^tv] uvTtovl N*. aXXoifivXwv D*. Syr. Memph. Theb. Arm.iEtli. om. EHL. avToi TlavKog BttpvaPiig'E, Hel.* Syrr.Ptt &Hcl. eyivofTO A. Km TiTpaKoawtQ Kai jnvTTjD. UiaiStav ABNC. To/.utvid. praem. Ty D*. KOVTa nnte Kai piTa Tavra ABJ^C, EE. Vulg. AiyvTTTov ABN. (Vulg.) (Memph.) Arm. } Vulg. % Syrr.P>t.&Hcl. Arm. CDEHL. fXeovrtf B}<C. ei.Memph. JtiofXom. DE. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. wf]
13.

17. -OlTOv] TOV B.

&Hcl.
61.

Arm.
Tuiv

om.

BNU*.

13.

61.

-i^av

(corr.')

14.

B{]

ticai

TTaptyo'oi'ro]

1".]

Sta

20. (ij

t-iaiv

rriv

7;;]

rjjC

TliatSiag

S".

rel.

13. 61.

-r<i>

I3sic.

61.

S-.

18.

Bovree

'^.

AN'DE.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.

13. HL. Vulg. Arm. iEth.

Theb.

TttraepoKovTacTt]

ABKC.

(-trijv C*.)

13. CO] add. crant

CL Am.mff.

7.

cxcclso

Ct.

544

XIII.

27.

nPASEIS
KpiTUf
ecos'

AnOSTOAQN.
eScoKeu
gentos et qiiinqnagiiita annos,
ot

^M' ^h^'^Th'?'
Arm. Eth.

TeTpaKoaloii kol irevTTjKOVTa' kou fiera ravra


Sa/Liouj/A
*

post

7rpo(l)i]Tov

To /SaiTiXea, Koi eScoKeu avrols o


*

KUKeWev riTrjaavdeos tou 2aoyA v'lov


~

liaec

duilit

iudiccs

Ke/y", av8pa

e'/c

f/jfAj/f

Bepianelv,"

trrj

Tecraepd-

ad S:iiniihel prophetara. Et exiiidu posttdavci'unt recem, ft dedit illis deiis Saul tilium Cis, viruin do tribu Benustiiio
^^

iamiri, annis qiiadraginta: '^et


anioti) illo suscitavit illis

KOVTOL' "Koi p.TaaTi](ra9 avrou Ti]yeip6v ^ tou ^AavelS"

David

regcm, ciii

et

avTOLS
* Ps. 89(88):20.
'
1

testimonium perluveiii

ety

fiacriXea,

/cat

elTreu

/xapTuprja-af,

Sam. 13:15

(Esai. 44:28.3

^/av
^
^

^ou,

bf

Troii^Tsi
CLTTo

xavra

rot,

Bskiju.ccTcl

David filium lesse, virum secundum cor nicum, qui faeiet omncs volun^' Huius deus e.^c tales meas. f^ov. semine seeundum promlssiodi.xit,

hibens

TOUTOV 6 Oeos

Tov aTTtppaTOi Kar eTrayyeXiav ncm


'Irjaovu,
~^

I'jyayeu
*

rw

'I(rpa7;A acoTijpa

7rpoKi]pv~

^avros
'

'Icoduov

irpo TrpoauiTrou Trjs

elaoSou aurov
lapai^X.
*
'

Jo.

:oo, 26, 27.

fidirricrpa peravolas iraurl tco

Xad
dXX
'

d>s
"

eduxit Israhel sulvatorem Iisuni, ''' pracdicante lohanne aute faciem adveatus eius baptismuni paenitentiae omni populo Israhel. ''' Cum impleret autera lohannes cursnm

Lu. 3:15.

8e eirXi^pov

'Icoai^?;?

'

tov 8p6pov eXeyev

Tt

ip.

vTTOvoelTe elvai; ouk elpl iycoifie


"
26. Vliiv u Xoy.

l8ov p)(eTai pT

suum, dicebat, Qiiem me arbitramini esse, non sum ego, sed ecce venit post me cuius non

ov ovK elpl d^ios to V7r68r}p.a tcou ttoSoiv Xvcrai.

sum dignus calciamenta pedum ^ Viri fratres, fllii solvere. generis Abraham et qui in
vobis

avSpes dSeXcpoi^ viol yevovs


*

A^padp. kou
Trjf

ol

iv

vplv (po(3oup.euot TOV Oeov,


pias TUVTrj^
lepovaaXijp.
i^aTreaTaXt].'
/cat

vpuv 6 Aoyo?

verbum crcon]- sum est.

ol

ol yap KUTOiKOvvTes iv dp^ovTes avTCov toutov dyvorj-

vobis mishabitabant Hierusalem et principes eius hunc ignorantes et voces prophetarum quae per omnem sabbatum leguntur iudicantes
salutis

timent

deum,

huius

" Qui enim

aavTes koI ray (fycova^ tcov 7rpo(f)T]Tcov Tas /cara irdv aa^/BuTOv dvayLvoo(rKop.evaf, KplvavTes iTrXi-jpooaav

(quasi post quadragintos etc.

Vulg.)

22.

av^pa Kara

tijv

KapStav fiov Orig.

ii.

25. yw] Tol.

add. o XP'O'^S E. Cud. Bed.

(om.

uiQ

Memph.)
Kai

Cod. Bed. JEth.


TtrpaK.

i post s". D^EHL. iiag (Tiaiv cat


{.v. kul
.v.")

iii.

avSpa Orig.
ed.
I

Eus. in Ps. Hil. 94^. 1117^1om. E.

Trn'TijK.

D*.

Syrr.Pst.(om. wf)&Hcl. (ujg)

circiter

quadringentos
et;

quinquaginta

annos:

be Orig.
D.

ii. iii. Eus. in Ps. Hil. om. B*. Hil. in codicibus quibusdam.

a\\'} aWa D. D*.


fitG' ffit

26. Kai otj

ii.

om. E.
TOV tov
tyTTtpfiaTOQ

Theb.

23. tovtov q 9eoQ airo tov ffTTfp/iaroc] o

pojS. T. 9(ov}
itiiiv

om. Kai B. (fcac om. iEth.)


|

ot

ev

vfi.

1.]

BNCE.

13. rel. vv.

yiiiv

20. ffwKtr] add.ai;70iE. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.

9eog OVV

OTTO aTTO

aVTOV

AD.

61

Arm.

(om.

OTrepfiaroQ

N*.

9ov'\

add. aKovaare E, Cod, Bed.

7rpo0i)Tou]
HL.
I

t praem. tou S". om. Autvid.B^. 61.

CDE.

13.

add."^)

i/uiv 2".

ijyayiv ABXE.
iEth.
I

B3/aed. 2.CE.

rel.

Vulg.

IIL. Vulg. Jfcmph.


<;.

Syrr.Pst.&HcI.txt.

Memph.

Arm.

KacABNCD. tKig ^.E. Btvianitv ABNC. f -^iv DE. TiaaipaK. AB(*fl/.)NC. J reaaapax.
|

21. fiaaiKiav 61.

13. ei.rel.
'^.

CD. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Theb. Arm.


% Tjyupsv
Tt^ l(7par]\^

13. Tol.

^th.
I

13. 61.

13. 61.

om.

61.

rcl.

auiTtjpa

lt]aovv
(^ITidT.

ABSC(D)E.
TOV
lljff. X).')

61. (i.e.
1

trpaiv) VV.
13.

OtOTIJ-

Xoyoc] add. ouroj C. Arm. om. C. t^aTTtaraXri ABNCD.


TavTt}g'\

B3/a!ed. 1.^//. Syr.HcLmg. Theb.


I'lfiiv

AXD.

13.

61.
|

^.B^fl/.E.
22.

(^D. 61.) TOV Aav. auroif ABN(D.) Memph.


rel.
|

piav

HL.

(i.e.

aplav) JEth.

aTr(TTa\ij

^.

EHL.
13. 61.

24. TTavn]

om. HL.

27. tv 'Up.]
{' Irj'

om. tv CE.

Vulg.

evpov Orig. 598*. 263\ Eus. E. Ps. TOV TOV Orig. Eus. Ps. tov
ii.

(om. tov D.) J avTotg TOV A. ^. CE. 13. 61. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. .Sith.
iii.

Theb.

in

53'^.

7]{,pov

ii.

in

lapariX] om. Theb. 25. -povv D*. s. f praem. AB3/a/XCDE. H. n ine ABX. (61
i7r\7)pov'\
luiai'.]

Xoi(j]

om.

AHL.

XaiulrjX N.)

om.

avTiov TOVTOV ayvotjtravTtg Kat^ avTtjg


fit)

avvuvTiQ

T)*Wetst.Scr.
T)^

avruv
\

TOVTOV ayvoovvTeg
13.

Kipl,

avrijQ

L.

61.

ri /lat) Theb-'^ffith.

^uivao] ypcKpaq D*E. avayivujaKOiitvae] add. xai D.


22. cui

ayvotirravraig J^^ Kipl.

wiov D.
1117".

vlov

Orig.

iii.

263'>.

Hil.

% Ttva lit s. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.


1

CDE. 13s. HL. Memph. Arm.

Vulg.

testimomum

Ct.

27.

omno

CI.

4a

545

nPASEIS
ABNCDELIIl
13.61. (H)L.
'^

An02TOA12N.
impleverunt,
^^
^'"'

XIIT. 28.
et

davarov ivpovres, rjTrjcravTO iravcoy 5e IreXeaav ra" TO. nrepl avTOv yeypaixfieva, KaOeXovres airo rov ^vXov, edrjKUv eh piv-qpelov. ''6 5e Oeos rjyeipev avrov
Koi
/JL-qScfj-iav

alrLau

nullam cauin

sam mortis invenientes

eum

YIlKoltov avaipeO-qvaL avTov.

petierunt a Pilato ut interficerent eum: '^ciimque consummasseiit omnia quae de eo


scripta,

deponentes

Ik veKpwv,
vafidcriu

^^

OS

i>(f)Orj

eVt rjp.epas TrXeiovs rols crvva-

liguo posuerunt in to. ^"Deus vero

eum de monumensuscitavit
^'

eum a mortuis

tertia die,

qui

31.

[Li-.i-]

TaXiXaias els lepovaaXrip., vvv" elalv p.aprvpes avrov irpos rov Xaov. olrives ^'^ Ka\ TQp.eis vjJLOLS evayyeXL^op.eda rrju irpos tovs ira-

avrS

airo Trjs

repas eivayyeXlav
Psa.
2:7.

yevopevrjv,

"'''

otl

ravr-qv

deos

visus est per dies niultos his qui simul ascenderant cum eo de Galilaea in Hierusalcm, qui usque nunc sunt testes eius ad plebem. '- Et nos vobis adnuntiamus eam quae ad patres nostros reproniissio facta est,
''

eKTreiJ-Xi^pcoKev TolsTeKVOLS^r]p.S)v,

duacTTrjaas lyaovu,
f/^ov

quoniam banc deus adimple-

wf Kal eu
1

rw irpwrw

-^aXpiUi" yeypaTrraij^Ylog
^*

vit filiis nostris resuscitans le-

TV, iyco

(T'fj[/jepov

lysfyewTj-Aa ere.

ore 8e dvear-qaev
els

sum, sicut etinpsalraosecundo scriptum est, Filius mens es tu, ego hodie genui te. ^* Quod

avTov Ik veKpwv fxyKeri fieXXovra vTroarpefpeLU


' Es. 55:3.

autem
tuis,

suscitaverit

cum

mor-

8La(l)dopdu,
017 icL
'

ovTcos

e'lprjKev,

otl
"'^ ^

AcofTCO

V(MV

to. surum
David

amplius iam non reverin corruptionem, ita

Aaue}^ "
'

ra

ntiTxa..

Bloti "

kuI

iv erepcp
Sioi,4>Sopo!,v.

dixit quia
alias dicit,

Dabo

vobis sancta

tidelia.

^'Ideoque

et

Psa. i6(i5):io.

Xeyei,

Oil

SwTSig

rov

orriov

(rov

iSsTv

1[H.

''"^AavelS yevea virrjpeTrjaas ttj fxev yap'^ ISia Tov 6eov fiovXrj eKOipirjdr], Ka). TrpoaereOr] irpos TOVS irarepas avrov, kuI eidev dia(pdopdv ov

dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem. ^* David enim sua generatione cum admiuistrasset voluntati dei, dormivit et adpositus est ad patres suos et vidit corrup-

Non

28. tvpovreg] add.

iv

avT<i>

T).

Vu)g.
Kpu-

31. oirtyfc] add.

Sjr.Hcl.*

Memph. Theb.
IIiX.

(^.th.)

Tirri<TavTO

avaipid. avTov"]

a^ptD. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (Arm.) vvv ante uaiv ACD. 13. 61. Vulg.
Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.

scriptum est in Psal. secundo Syr.Pst.

Memph. Theb.
33.

(jEth.)

sub

fin. ver.]
tyoi

add. airrjaat Trap' aijxcv


iOvtj rrjv

vavTcg

avTov

irapiSuiKaf
|

TluXarip
r]Tr)<Tav-

Memph. Theb. Arm.


*om.
I

Kai
trov

Sujaoj

KXijpovofiiav

iva tis avaipiaiv D.

praem.
D''.
|

TO UiXaTov aviptQt]vai

{tjTt)iTav

avTov~\ om. H.
I

post N. JEth.

<^.

BEHL.
DE. Vulg.
27''.

Kai ri)V Karaaxiciv ffov ra


y)(;

mpara

TijQ
t'lixuiv

D. Syr.Hcl. 7(ijr.

om. Hil.

rov N*.

corr.'^)

32. rrartpaQ]
|

add.
\

27''.

42"=.

29. iTtXtaav']

Travra ABNCDE. HL. ra avr. yiypaiijiiva]


61.
|

enXovv D*.

frXf<r>'

D'.

cnravra

Syr.Pst. jEth.

om. Hil.

42^

iTrayyiXiav'] post yivofiivrjv


27'!. 42<:.

D.

Hil.

S-. 13.

tripi

ra ytyp.
add.

33. iiiiwv

ABSC'D.
1

Vulg. jEth.
yfttv
<^
.

Hil.

avrov'] add. 9ios E. Syr.Pst. fiiXXovra] add. avrov E. ^laipBopav] om.


6
lie

34.

in]

ore

D. Hil.

27^.

42'=.

om.Hil.

13.

TTipt

avT. B. Syr. Est. JEth.

||

umv

21\
13.

42".
61.

avruv

C^E.

35. diori

ABS.
1

ijrouiTo

TOV 'ntiKaruv tovtov fiiv aravpuaai Kai nriTVxovTts vaXiv Kai


I

HL.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
|

D*.

Postquam

crucifixus esset pe-

om. Alemph.
IrjtTovvl

(Arm.) avrinv tantum Theb.

IV

6P. HL.
iripti*]

61*. } Sio '^. CE. 13s. om. DGr. Syr.Pst. ^th.


|

iriptoQ
\

tierunt Pilatum ut de ligno detrahcrent

D. Theb.

rov Kvpiov iTjaovv xP^^^rov avrov ik viKpuv A.


I
|

36. ^llv Syr.Hcl.

eum. Irapetrarunt

Kai D*. Syr.Pst. t0a\pav


eSijKO)']

et detrahentes eum posuerunt in scpulchro Syr.Hcl.mj. JuXow] aravpov E. Syr.Pst. add.


|

Dominum nostrum lesum


Hil.27^. 42=.
uiQ Kat"]
rifi

Syr.Hcl.mg.

Kai
37.

TvpoaiTidf)]

D. {iv ri^i iripi^ om. D. Vulg. om. 13.

13.)

jrpoc tovq]

TTpovg

C*

(om. rovg

Eh.

1633.

ovrioQ

yap D.
yiyparrrai D.
est
|

Trpuirif ^aXjiif>

in

13.
iic

Psalrao
j'f-

primo scriptum
yiypa-jrrai

Hil.

27''.

30. ov 6 9iog Tjyiipsv (om. avrov


icpa.^

42<^.
I

sv

Trpunjj

ipaXixiii

C^) ov] 6 D*Gr.


om.
61.

6 0fOf]

38. laruj] post v/iiv

AX.
|

avrov"]
31. o]

D.
ante ijyeiptr E.

538^ In actis apostolorum primnm hunc haberi atque esse sub


Orig.
ii.
]

0.;-

oiroQ D.

e.

HTy.(incoll.)?oc Mempii.
TrXjiot/f]
itj,'

corr.'
|

oratione beati Pauli ita


27"=.

docemur

Hil.

avrov E. per hunc lesum Theb. Sta rovro B*iJ/. et Mai. (-rov "Bl.sicMai.) aifiiaig] -aiv A*. (_-aiig D.)
Sia 7-ourou] Si
)

(vid. et 29"=.)
|

r(ii
rifi

Sivripif, ;//aX;i^

afiapribiv]

add.

/iiravoia

D. (Syr,

in
jSaaiv

riiJipaq

rifitpae

yiypairrai H.
rif Sivripij)
Tifi 1.

-^aX. yiypatrrai

Hcl.*)
28.

jrXuovag (nXtiovg^) post roig avvava(-/Saivoixro/*)


lie
'

ABNC.
I

13. 61.

Arm, (om.
in eo CI.
I

avrtfi

airo

rrje

TiBch.)
s'.

T(j)

xj/aX. Tiji Itvriptj)


|

rdXiXaiae

lipovaaXjjfi

D.

yiypanrai

EL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.

Am.^*)

34. suscitavit

29. scvipta erant CI. (scr. sunt posuerunt eum CI. 32. ea Am.* CL 36. in sua CI.
| | \
I

546

XIII. 45.
Viilg. Syrr. P.

nPASEIS
H.

An02TOAON.
ouk
elSev
8La(f)dopdv.
"^

8e

Oeo? ijyeipev^

yvco-

tionera

" quem vero dens


non
^'

Mernph. Theb.

Arm. th.

(TTov

ovv
ttTTO

earco

v/mu,
a(j)eai9
cov

av^pts

a5eA0oi,

on
iv
*

siiscitavit,

vidit

comipsit

8ia

tionem.
vobis,

Notum
fratres,

igitur

TOVTOV
[/cat]
11.
40.
J

vjxlv

a/iapTia>v

KarayytWeTai'
vop.w
^

quia per huiic vobis remissiopeccatorum


viri

i-^i\9y
1:5.

[f0'

IlaU

44. TOV 9iov

quibus non potuistis in IcRe iustificarij^iu hoc omnia qui credit iustificatur. * Vi*" SiKaiovTai. l3Xi7reT ovv firj eirekOrj * to elpi-jpLivov dcte erfjo ne superveniat quod dictum est in prophetis, " Viiv Tols 7rpo(j)T]Tais, *^^''lSTS, ol yia.Ta(^pov7jT(/.l, y.OA dete, contemtores, et admiramini et disperdimini, quia opus ' ipyd^oy^ni spyov AciA dcf)ff/jiiTSrjTe, $c//jfj.a,fTa,T operor ego in diebus vestris, ' ov y^rj 1:1- opus quod non credetis si quis raJig '^f^ipaig vfjiyorj, spyov * b cnarraverit vobis. *'ExeuntirjTahTTjTS idv rig ky.^iTiyriraA v[mv. '^^'Y.^lovtcov 5e bus autem illis rogabant ut sequent! sabbato loquerentur * avTcov" * TvapeKaXovv ' e\s to /xeTa^v aafilBaTOv XaXrj- sibi verba hacc. "Cuinque '^ XvOeiays 8e t?;? dimissa esset synagoga, sccuti drjvai avTOi? to. pi]/xaTa TavTa. sunt multi ludaeorum et colen\ov8ai(ov Kai tium advenaruni Pauluni et avvayu)yi]f rjKoXovdyjaav ttoXXoI Barnaban, qui loquentes suaYlavXw /cat Bayo- debant eis ut permanerent iu TU)v aJ3op.evcov TrpotjrjXvTwv " Sequenti vero vd^a, OLTLves irpoaXaXovvTes avTolf eTreiOov avTovs gratia dei. universa civitas sabbato pene ^ Trpoa-fxeveiv" Ttj -^dpLTL tov deov. ip)(^op.evco convenit audire verbum domiSe *'' ni. Videntes autem turbas (ra^(3dTa) a^fSov -rrdaa i) TroAty avvr]-)(6r} aKovcrai tov ludaei repleti sunt zelo, et contradicebant his quae a * KVplOV ^^ ISovTes 8e OL 'lovSaloi Tovf XoyOV TOV
^

TrdfTcov

ovk

i]8vvi^6r]Te

adniintiatur

ab

omnibas

Moji'cre'a)?

"

BiKaicadrjvaL,

"''

Iv tovtco

7ra? 6 iriaTevcou Mosi

on

iyw"

twv

tw

rw

Tw

oxXovs

iirX-qaOrjcrav

^{-jXov,

kou

dvTeXeyov Toif

vtto

38. rai airo


CI. Tol.

BC^DE.
|

\P,.

61. L.

Vulg.

41. ipyov nit.

Syrr.Pst.&HcI.

Arm. ^th. FuM.


fiiv

Memph. Theb. om. km AKC*. Am.


|

Vulg. Memph.

ABXCII( s;)a<.) Theb. Arm.


13. 61.

13.

61.
)

43. auToic

ABSCDII.
-BovTO D*.

61.

om. EL.

^"th.

Vulg. (13n.l.)
ETTflOoi']

~- r\cmn]dr\-t\ ilvv7]9r)Tt A.

r)tvvifir)-

D-Gr.
om. tv'BBch.Qetra,Mai.Alf.)
rip
S"-

IV

T. vofi-l

om. DEL.
o

Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

ABSCDEIL
D*.

L.
I

t
1.

v ^.
13.)
|

ici5ij;y;)-ai]

-yurai

AL.

(n.

avrouc]
ixivuv
fin.]

avToTg 61. (avrou A*.)

Trpodfitviiv
s-. 13.

ABSCDE.
L. (II n.l.)

61.
|

nnrrjg

-yrjcTiTai
(ifH)']

add.

(cai t(Tiiyt](rav

D. (Syr.Hcl.) *om. avTiov


tic

add, eyeviTO Se Ka9' oXtjg

vo/jij;]

t praem.
13. 61.

EL.

om.

42. (KtovTuv
sic. 61.

It

avrwv ABNCDEII. 13

TToX^utg

Su\9hv tov \oyov Tov 6eov D.


(om.
tov 9iov)
\

ABNCD.
=r.

L. Vulg.
.iEth.
II

Arm.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

add.

MwuCTfwf BSCE.
ADL.

13. 61.

t Mwfffwc

5-.
I

om.

f add.

rijf
|

awaom.

tyevETO 3e KaTa Tra<rav TroXtv


vai TOV Xoyov E. Cod.Bed, 44. ^ AXCD. 13. 61. Vulg.
|

^r]fii<T97]-

ywytjg

tujv

lov^atittv
13s/c. 61.

^. L.

39. TovTtfi^ add. ovv D. Syr.Hcl.mj.

add. ^(Katourat]
TTitrrivujv']

ABXCDEU.
eis Syr.Pst.)
[

Vulg.Syrr.Pst.

e.

Memph.

t^r' aiirt^

II.

&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^th. (add. ab

SiKaitoQijvat N*. (corr.')

j- BEGr.L. Syrr. Theb. (II n.l.) Pst.&Hcl. (Arm.) .^th.

add. jrapa

Btijt

D. Syr.HcI.mj.
||

TrapenaXovv AUCDli. 13.61. L. Vulg.


om.
I

40. 7rf\9y] otteX. X*. (corr.':)

fadd. i<p' vftas'^. ACEII.61. L. Vulg. Ct. Fnld. SyiT.R-t.&Hcl. Memph. (Theb. ad fin.
ver.)

add.

B (vid. post iTaj3/3orov).E. f ra iBvri s- L. om. ABNCDEIL


|| |

Arm.

^Eth. om.
]

BXD.

\S.Am. Tol.
(corr.'')

41. iSeri']

anovTUTiE.
k.

Coil. Bed.

13. 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. i^rig D. ftiTa^v Syr.Hcl. mg. Graece.
\

TOV
S. X

ipxoiiii'v

fttviii

BSC*DEni. ACE*. 13. Vulg.


o\>)

61. L.
I

fxo-

TTflffn]

D.

13.

Xoyov TOV Kvpiov A^Cm.Mai) Am.Fuld.Tol. Theb. 61.


|

TOV Xoy. TOV 9tou

>^.'B*(Iil.Mai)

Karaifipovtjrai'] -t'tjaare
icai

S*.
II.

Sai'/iatra rf ]
icai

GavfiaaiTf

H.

||

praem.
(vid.

n- i(3Xf i^a-ai

Syr.Hcl.

L5X.)

add.

fffij8,\-|arai

E.

Cod.Bed.

foyaKoiim
Vulg.

ante

lyui

ABD.
|

13.

61.
<^.

add. B. (-ou Blc.Bch.lMai.) ra] om. B*. add. avrotg X*. XvSaatjs add. TOV 9tov E. Syrr.
a-a/S/Barov]
ij^iovv

(Arm.)
ctra,

CEL.
Btly.

(..yov row.. II.) Vulg. CI. Syrr.

Pst.&Hcl.
ver.
46.
II

Memph. Arm.

[^Eth.] vid.

43.

itl

(corr.'=)

fft/Bo/iti'wi/]

IXayXov ttoXvv Tt Xoyov voitjaa/iivov Tftpi tov Kvpiov D. 45. tCovT(g?t'\ (om. Se 61.)|Kat iSovTigT). Tovg oxXovg2 to TrXTj9og D. Arm.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

post

Pst.&Hcl.
rifi

Memph.
rel.
|

Toig]
CI.
I

add. Xoyotg D*. Syr.Pst.

add.

CEIIL.
UBi'h.)
\

Arm.
6
eytit

rid.

LXX.
txt.

i-Zi^nai

epyaZofiat cyw sicX.

Bapv. ABNCEU. DL. om. Bapi'a/3^] add. rogantes baptizari


r^)

Xoyotg TOig D'E.


37. suscitavit a mortuis C/. 40. auperveuiatvobisC7.
|

(ora. o N"^.)

ego Lot. E. in

Graeco.

Syr.Hcl.

44.

38.etabomnibua verbum dei C/.

547

nPASEIS
ABXODEai)
\hjl."
^

AnOSTOAQN.
^

XIII. 46.
*^

UavXov
rju

XaXovfievois,"

l3Xa(T(l)-i]iJ.ovvT?.

Trappr}- Paulo
mantes.
*

dicebantur

^ Tunc
et

blaspheconstanter

aiaad/ievol

IfU-

'Ypuv

^ re" b UavXoi kol 6 Bapvafias avayKOLOv irpwrov XaXrjdrjvat tov'^' Xoyou Tov 0ov- iTreiSr) * airoidfiaOe avTov kol ouk a^iovs

eiirav" Paulas

Barnabas dixerunt,

Vobis oportebat primum loqui verbum del: sed quoniam reillud et indignos vos aeternae vitae, deiudicastis ecce convertimur ad gentes.
piilistis
'

Kplvere eavTOVs
19 TO.
''Es. 49:6.

rrjs

alwvLOV

^oirjs,

ISov

crrpecpo/xeda

eOvrj.

""

ovTcos

TsQsixd T

slg (f)wg

yap iuTeraXrac i]p.lv iSvcov, tov shai as slg


*^

" Sic enim praecepit nobis 6 Kvpioy, dominus, Posui te in lumen


gentibus,
''

(TonTjpiay usque ad
visae

ut

sis

in

salutem
terrac.

extrcmum
et

Lu. 2:32

48. TOV 9iov

aKovovra Be ws i'Tya.TOV zrjg jrjg. oov KOL iSoPatou tov Xoyov tov Kvplov, kol

to. eOvrj e'xaL-

Audientes autem gentes gasunt,

glorificabant

eV/crreLi- verbum

doraini, et crediderunt

quotquot erant praeordinati ad


:

aau oaoL

-qcrav TTayp.ei>OL et? C^anju aiuiVLOv.

peTO Se 6 Xoyos tov KVplov 8l Se 'lovSatoL TrapcoTpvuau Tas ae^opiivas

*' dissemioieq)e' vitam aeternam nabatur autem verbum domini ol in universam regionem. ^^ luoXrj9 ttjs x<w/3a?.

yvvaiKas

daei autem concitaverant religiosas mulieres et honestas et

Tas vaxi]piOvas kou tovs TrpuiTovs eir-qyfLpav Sicoyixov eVi tov HavXov
Koi i^ej3aXov avTOVf arro

ttj?
/cat

iroXecos, Kai primos civitatis, et excitaverunt seditionem in Paulum et Bar^

Bapvdfiav,
ol oe

twv

oplcov avTCov.

naban, et eiecerunt eos de fini*' At ilU excusso bus suis. pulvcre pedum in eosvenerunt

(KTiva^afxevoL tov KOviopTov


52. oi

twv

ttoScov

eV avTOvs

Iconium
sancto.
'

^'

discipuli

quoque

replebantur gaudio et spiritu

U
KA'

TjXOov els'lKovLov.

^'^

ol^Tf." fxadr]Tal iirXripovvTO x<^pdf


^

XIV.

Koi TTvevpLaTos dyiov.

'EyeVero Be iv 'Ikovlw kutu

Factum

est

autem

in Iconio

gam ludaeorum

ut simul introirent in synagoet loquerentur

45. Tlai/Xoti]
1.3.

f praem. tov
1

'^.

CDEII.
J XtyoII

46. iavTovt] ante KpivtTi E.


iii.

post Orig.
792''.

50. TrapuiTpvvav] jrapuirpwov T)*Cfr.

XaXov/Kvou:
liivots

61. L.

om.

ABX. ABXE. 13.

143.

147^

742=.

758''.

61.
|

CDIIL. Vulg. t add. avTiXiyovTic Km ^. DII. Syr.Hcl. Ej'aiTiOjiijj'otKai EC*?'/".) Arm. om.
s.
I |

Tert.
trrpt^o/iffio]
iii.

yurairas]
^th.
\
I

TrapwKvvav 61.
f add. Kai ^. N*EL. Vulg. om. ABN<=CD. 13. 61. Syrr.

add.

i)iiiiQ

E.

Tert.
742'=.

om. Orig.
758''. 792''.

143. 147'. 348'.

Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.


f ?ri)yipaj']

add. 9\i\piv Kai E.

add.

ABXC.

13.

61.

L.

Vulg.

Syr.Pst.

Memph. Thcb. ^th.


46. Trappjjmaua/xivot^ Trapprjcriafieifog
,

D*.

(^-trafiivoc;^.')

Ti

ABXCDGr.
I

61. iEth. (13 n.l.)

Hapv.'} om. D. tnrav ABXD. J tmov L add. vpoe avTOvs D. Oiig. om. C.
o o 61.
|

t Si S-. EIIL. Syrr.Pst.&Hc!. Mcmph. tunc Vulg. om. Theb. Arm.

5".

CEII.
post

13s.
tjv

II

iii.

792"^.

irpuiTov

avayicaiov Orig. de fuga ABKDEL.


792=. Tert.
eirtidij

D.

TOV om. rov D. TiWirai Bapv.] f praem. rov om. om. WGr. ABXCDE. L. Kupioe] om. N*. Scriptura avTuvl om. B. Theb. Mlh. E. Syr.Hcl. add. Kvpiog] add. iSov DE. LXX. DEL. Syr. 282. f add. avTuiv om. Memph. Theb. TiQuKa uc i6vwv'\ ABNC. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. idvtaiv D. {Cypr.) E. D".) 0WC DGr. add. gentibus Syr.Hcl.* add. TO E. D. Syr.Pst.
61.
IlatiX.]
r'fixiv']

47. ciTfraXrai]

i'rf7aX/cei'

D*.

1"-

BXttipiv iiiya\t]V Kai

D.

'^.

(add.i^)

13. 61.

vid.

51.

Koj'iopro)']

a?ro

Ci/pr.

TToSiov}

<^.

(7

^(og

^log rt-

Pst.

-lEth.

Biiica ae roig

(ti9,

13. 61.

at T. i9v.

,r']

ts

<Twr/)piai']

7j\9ov~\

KaTrjvrrjffav

48. rtKouoi^ra ^f]

fcni

afcouoi^ra

1^]

iii.

348'. 742=.
|

758''.

6.

om. D.
iii.

Orig.

143.
|

roi'Xoyov
^o5a?o)']

iEth.

52. ol

n AB.
01

13.

ihKcivTo

T>.
I

T.

NCDE.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. (iEth.) 61. L. Syr.Hcl.

rou Kvpiov
|

ANC.
Xoy.
|

13. 61. L.

fTTfi

C. 61.
792<:.

Orig.

iii.

147''. 204'=. 742":.


||

Vulg.

e.

Theb.

tov

tov 9(ov
Syrr.
1.

Memph. Theb. Arm. "In Graeco habetur, disci])uli autem" Seda in Exp,

758''.

(13 n.l.)
13.

f add. ^f .^.

BDGr.EGr. Memph.

Deum

AS':CD=E.
Orig.
1

61sic. L.

Arm. .^th.
758''. 792''.

iii.

143. 147''.

742^

om.

BK*D*. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Tbeb.


iii.

Orig.

204"=.

sod

quoniam

Vulg.

Syr.Hcl.
Pst.
St'}

Pst.&Hcl. (^th.)
EirKTTEvffav^

oirrue]
id.

aurouf] avTovT>Gr. praem. Trpoj avTovg E.

add.

add.

serraoni

domini

D. (Syr.Pst

atwi'tor] -I'lav B.

Syr.Pst.

7'ert.
iii.

49. dufpeptro ^t]


143". 147''. 742=. 758''.

Kai SaipspeTo

46. repellitis X).

CI.

Syr.

hicem geutium CL
50. CI.

vos judicatis CI. 47. iu 49. per uuiveisam CI.


|
|

KpivtTi Orig.
I

^th.
Kaff

[Syr.HcI.J

mulieres

religiofios
1.

CL.

persecutiouem

792''.

Kptivart D.

AS.

13.

autem

Icoiiii CI.

543

XIV.

9.

nPAHEIS
TO avTO
elaeXOtiv
'lovSaicoi/, Koi

An02T0A0N.
tli
ttjv

Yulg- Syrr. P- HMemph. Theb. Arm. tii

avTovs

avuaycoyrji/
Tria-Tevaai
'

tmv
txTrei-

ita lit

crcderent lutlaeonim et
raultituilo.

Grccorum copiusa

XaXrjaat ovTcof

coarre

lov- "Qui

Saicov re kol 'I^XXtji/oju ttoXv TrXrjdo?.

oi St

'

O-qaavre^

"

'louSatoi

iinjyeipau

koL

eKaKcoaav

ra?

"drvyas Tcov iOvatv

Kara twv

a8eX(f)oop.

iKavov fxev

vero incrcilibiles fuciant ludaci, suscitaveriint et ad iraeundiam concitavenint animas gentium adversus fratrus. ^ Miilto igitur tempore deinoratisunt fiducialiteragentes in

ovv xpovou SieTpiyj/av 7rapf)i]ata^oixuoi eVl rw Kvpico Ta fJLapTVpovvTL Tcp Xoycp rr/f ^apiTos avTov, SlSoi^tl arjp.ela koll repara ^ yiueadai 8ia tcou ^eipcov avTwv.
* la-)(La6r]

domino,

testimonium

perlii-

bente verbo gratiac suae dar.te sigiia et prodigia fieri per ma* Divisa est autcm ntis eornm.

multiludo

civiiaiis, et

quidam
ludaeis,

quidcm
''

erant

cum

Be to ttA^^o? ttJs TroXecos, koi ol


o't

fi.U

avp

Tols '\ovBaioL9,
opfii] tcou

8e

aw

rjaav quidam vero cum Cum autem factus


cos
jietus

apostolis. essct im-

tois aTroaToXois.

gcntilium et ludaeorum

8e iyevtTO
ap-)(Ovaiv
^

eOvwv re kcu

\ov8aLcov

avu

TOis

cum

princi])ibus suis, ut contunieliis adtilgerent et lapida-

avTU)v,

vfipiaai

kol Xi6o^oXr]aai

auTovs,

reut eos, ^intellegentcs confu-

gcrunt ad civitates Lycaoniae,


et

(Tvvi86vTes KaTeipvyou els tccs TroXeis ttjs XvKaovias, Lystram


ti]v

Derben

et univer-

AvcTTpav Koi Aepl3r]u kol


^

irepi^wpov,

sam
KOLKei
t'l

in

circuitu

regionem,
erant.

et ibi evangelizantes

evayyeXi^op.evoL

rjcrav.
' 8] Et quidam vir Lystris infirmus pedibus sedebat, claudus ex utero niatris suae, qui numquam arabulaverat. * '^J Hie audivit Paulum loquentem qui
;

16.

eKaOriTO,

Kat Tis dprjp ev AvaTpois a8vvaT0S toIs irocnv ywXos ex KoiXlas p.r}Tpos avTov \ b? ov8e7roTe
ovtos ^rJKOvaev" tov YlauXov XaXovv-

^TrepieTraTrjaev."

1.

Toiv lotifaiwi"]
TriuTiV(yai\

niGTtvuv E. lov^atoiv add, Kai


'7r\j]9og']

om. S*.

(add."^)
]

4.

itrxiaOt) c^e]
oi

r}v

de taxtfffui'ov

D,

tudo in doctrina eorum. Paulus autem


et

D.

Gavfiafjai


5.

Ct] aXXoe Se D.

Barnabas morabantur
hi

in

Lystris.

fin.]

add.

KoWwuevoi

Cia

tov Xoyov

Et
in
8.

quoque

versiculi in

et 'EXXijj'wi']

transp. L.

TOV 9iov D. Syr.Hcl.mg.

nostris codicibus

quibusdam non habentur." Beda

TriarevtraL E.
|

2.

airiierjaav-ecABiiC. 13.61.
Ttg C-.

t-Bovv-

lovdaiot
Titiv

EL.

om.

T).

e-jTTiyeipav]

apxi(Tvvayti}yoL

Kai Et
,

re]

om. D. Vulg.
praem. tuv D.
post aVTOVg E.

Exp.

lovSuiuiv']

ev AvfJTpoig^ post a^vvarog

Xi9o/5oX;;(Tai]

ante AS'^C. 13.61.

HL.

||

BN*. om.DE. vid.


\

6.

iterum excitaverunt persecu-

lov^aiiitv

Kai

oi

ap\0VTtQ
avToig

ttiq

tionem secundo Judaei


et

cum

gentibus:

Ka0)?ro]
D.
X'^^t'c]

sub

fin.

ver. 7.

ante

a^vvaTog

Toig iroaiv

ovvayujyrjg STrrjyayov

6ttiiyfiov

lapidantes

eos

eduxernnt eos ex
pervenerunt in

Kara

-wv

ficaiwi'

D.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

civitate:

et fugientes

(" adversus fratres.")

Lycaoniam
tSutKep
\

in civitatem

quandam quae

iTryjyiipav']
fin.]

add. tiwyiiov E. Syr.Hcl.


Se

vocatur Lystract Derbe Syr.Hcl.mg.

om. D. KotXfac] add. D*. f add. iiTrapx"" ^.HL. Memph.


Tijg

ai/rou]

add. 6

Kvpiog

to.x*>

etptjvTjv

D. Sj'r.Hcl.mg.

i li Ki'piog

/xapTTpouvn] add. em BX'CDE. ^iSovri] t praem. Kai


TrappijffiaZofiivot']
rel.

"In Graeco sequitur, Deus autem pacem fecit" Beda in Exp. 3. SitTpi\pav'] SuTpifSoi' A, SiarpiLadd. ficEt E. Syrr.Pst.& ypavTtc D. Hcl.f Memph. Theb.
upT}v7)v STToiijfftv E.
1

add. AvKaoi'taQl add.


KaTefpvyov'}

6. avviSovT^g']

add. koi D*. Theb.


oi

om.

ABSCDE.

13. 61.

Vulg. Syrr.

aTtouToXoi C^.
cig

Pst.&Hcl. Thel). ut

vid.

C*D*.
13.)
|

om.

9.

Arm. JEth.
|

fffpifn-ari/fffv

ABNC^'Dn':.

rel.

(Aurpav

TTe7raT7}Kei

ABSC. 13. 61. J irepiSt. 3. DEHL. (n-epif^rfn-ar?;praem.


koi

7.

Trcpixfpov^ add. oXrjv

DE.

praem.

Kftfi/z.)
oiiroc]

Vulg.
E.
Syr.Hcl.

Vulg.
euayyeXiJo/ifroi ante tjaav
13.

II

61.

Vulg.

t post T.

ABHDGr. CEHL.
irXijdog

^th.
ijKovirev]

AXDE.

13.

61.

HL. Vnlg.

'7rapi}(Jiafiivoi

D*. om.

Beda.
fin.]
tTTi

Syr.Pst.

Memph. Arm.
I

Ml\\. (praem.

add. xai

iKtivifiti

oXov to

ovK N.)

X j/Kovtv

^. BC. Syr.Hcl.

AX*.
S",

Ty SiSaxy.

o S(

IlauXoe

(cat

Bap|

vajSag

^nrpi^ov

ev

AvaTpoig D.

XaXovvTog']

Theb.

XeyovTog
(pofiqi

C. 61. L.
13.

add. TOV Xoyoi* tov Qeov Kat


ceTo iratra
avTuiv. 6
i)

e^eirXTjcr-

add. inrapxiov ev

X*. D.

(corr.')
||

Arm. ^th.
rosN*. 61.)

om.

ABNDE.

Vulg.

noXvirXnOta ein ry SiSaxy


Tlai^Xoc Kat BapvafSag AuoTpoie E. " Sequitur in
est

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.

(,didov-

Se

yivtaBat^

Sierpijiov ev

yivta9ai \3.

Graeco, Et

commota

omnis multi-

1. crcderet CI. Am.** 2. increduli auteai Am.mff. 5. afficereut Ct.


|

CI.

549

nPAHEIS
ABXCDE.
13. [31
J

AnOSTOAQN.
l8cov
*

XIV. 10.
rod
tovs
intuitus eum et videns quia haberct fidem ut salvus fieret,
'''"J

TOf, Of aTevLtrai
acoOrivai,
^"
elirei^

avrS Kul
fxeyaXr]

on

e'^et iTLcrTLv
iirl

61.

HL.

(j)coi'rj,
*

'AvaaT7]0L
Koi
^

dixit

magna

voce,

Surge

TToSa?
^^

crov

opBos.

koI

rjXaro

TrepieTrarei.

01

8e o)(\ot
(pcovrju

ISoures

o eTrolrjcreu

IlaDAo? lirrjpav

TTjv

avTcou

AvKaouiaTi,

Xeyovres^

O/
'

6eoi

ojioicoOevTes dudpunrois Karefirjaav Trpos -qixas'

eKa-

super pedes tuos rectus. Et exilivit, et ambulabat. '"["JTurbae autem cum vidisseiit quod fecerat Paulus, levaverunt vocem suam lycaonice dicentes, IMi similes facti bominibus descenderunt ad nos,

Xovv re Tov

^apvdjBav A/a, tov Be YlavXov 'Ep/xrju, o ^ re iTreiSrj auros r]v 6 rjyovpievos tov Xoyov. Tavpovs lepevs TOV A109 tov ovtos Trpo tTj^ TroAeo)?
*
''

" C"] et vocabant Bamaban lovem, Pauhim.vero Mercurium, quoniam ipse erat dux 1"] sacerdos quoque verbi: lovis qui erat ante civitatem, tauros et coronas ante ianuas adferens, cum populis volebat sacrificaie. " t"I Quod ubi audierunt apostoli Barnabas et Paulus, conscissis tunicis suis exilierunt in turlias, clamantes
'''

Kcd cTTepfiaTa

eTri

Tovf TrvXcoi'a? eveyKas,

(Tvv

toIs

6-)(XoLS ijOeXev Oveiu.

uKovaavTes 8e

ol

airoaToXoi

Bapud/Sa^ Koi HavXo^ Siappi^^apTe^ to. l/xaTia avTcou e^eTrrjbrjaav" eh tov 6)(Xov, Kpd^ovTes ^ kol Xeyov-

'' t'^l

et dicentes, Viri,

quidhaec

Tes,' AvBpes, TL
ecrpiev

TavTa

Tro/etre;

koI rjpels o/j-oioTradeTs


vp-ds
*

faciiis? et

nos mortales sumus

vplv

avOpcoirot,

evayyeXi^op.euot
eirl
*

diro

similes vobis homines, adnuntiantes vobis ab his vanis converti ad deum vivum, qui fecit
et teiTam, mare et omnia quae in eis sunt, " t'^J qui in praeteritis generationibus

TovTcov Tcou paTalcov e7rLaTpe([)eiv

6eoi'

^covtu^ caelum

by eTTOLrjaev tov ovpavov kol ttjv yrjv kou ttjv

OaXaa-

aav KUL iravTa Ta

ev avTOiy,

os ev Tais 7rapcp^r]p.e-

11. i^orff C.

13.

liavXoQ D.

TrpoQ
I

ov aTii'iaa^

TlavXoQ E.

o] BBch. na!)Xoc] t pracm.


oTTip.

OTf/tparrt]
o
<^.

Tavpovgl add. avrotg D.


add. awrott; E.

61.

HL.

ex^' '"^'^ TTidTiv

ABXCD.

13. 61.

Am.

om.

AXBCDE.
om. D.

13.

i'yKrtc]
ifieXii']

'KavTeg D.

-XovT). 61. H.

Tol. Fuld. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.

Theb. ^th.

% utvid.

post s.

EHL.

Vulg.CV.

Memph.
13

Arm.
t praem. ry ^.
1

avTiov] om. S*. AvKaovtari] regionis Syr.Pst.


(add.<^)

TJ/v]

6vsiv'\ iTTlBvELV

D. D.

14. aKouGavTeg'l aKovrraf;


|

lingua

10. ^iDvj]

AD^E.

^wvy]

om. BXCD*. 61. add. ffoi Xfyw iv rtp ovo/iari TOV Kvptov lijaou xpLt^TOV CD(E.) (13.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Theb. Arm. "In

utYid.HL.

sua Theb.
ofioiioBtvTfQ']

add. roig D.

avSpioTroig'] -Trot S*. (corr."^)


i-f]

HL. X*CDE. iavTUiv D*. Syr.Pst. ABX'!. add. t^mnSiiaav ABNC*r)E. Vulg.
avToji'

oi

aTTouroXoi] om. D. Syr.Pst.


61.
1

13.

icat

13. 61.

12.

Graeco exeraplari legitur ...Tibi dico in nomine domini Jesu Cbristi" Beda
in

rov om. D. Bapva/Sar] praem./tfv ^.UMai.Alf.


1".]
f

dtX).

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
..a^th.
I

Memph. Theb. Arm.


';.

X Haarrjiriaav

C=HL.

lf]

ETTl

C*.
^tjiVOVVTEQ T)*
ct

C'E.

13s.

HL.

Syr.Hel.
61.

Exp, (cr

ovofi. et
]

Kvpiov

t'jfiwv Vj.
|

Theb. (Arm.)

.sine

tov KVpiov 13.)


61.
it'th.
I

Ai

13.
I

ABB%.XC*D.
ABXC.
Eus. D.E.

Memph. om. Vulg. Theb. Arm.


1

13. Syr.Hcl./H?. Gracce.


I

non habent
Syr.IIcl.a*.

op9oe]

ABN. Memph.
A.
||

HL. Vulg.
EGr.H.
T).

isgi".

Aiav DE.
X*.

61.

HL.

dominum deorum
67rt(5)(]

Syr.Pst.
(corr.')

opflpoE

opBuie

7rt (i.e. -ti)

Syr.Hcl.my.
Syr.IIcI.7//.

add. Kat iripiiraTei

o r/you/t.]
oTi
E.
I

om.

C*D.
t
o
Si S-.

Kat] add. Trapaxp'lpa E. add. ivBimq Trapaxpvfa D. yXaTo ABiSC. Vulg. Memph.
|

ABSC
I

Vulg. Syr.Pst. (^th.)


ToTt C*.
I

TOTi o 61.
13.S.

Syr.IIcl.mjr.

HL.

Syr.Hel.

Memph. Theb.

add. A*. Kat om. D. ante sajuv C. Iren. H. post vpag] vfieivTov Oeov add. \va E. E. ?wj' ABX'^CD'E.
avSptg']
2.]
I'l/itv]

15. XfyOTTff]

197.

om

avdpioTvoi 13.

ojrw^

D. m.Iren.
D.
61.

II

i7ri<yTpt^Hv~\

i7naTpi-^i]Tai

7rt

(7Tpe^t]Te
efoi'

1.3.

Arm

61.

(oUf
Trpo]
Tijgj

Theb.
jyXsro

aviiXoTo
]

D*. (-Uaro".)
|

Aioc TOV

ifpac D.)

T-oJ^

Oiov Zi^i'Ta I)*.


I

Seovrov^wvTa
i^tovTa

ovTog^ TOV ovTOQ Aiog D.


!

N*.

^
I

tov" Qeov

tov"

J Pst.&Hcl. Arm.
Kui 2".]
dt

H.

Si^iiWuto E. om. 'B*Bl.Mai. Memph.


\

>'/XXjto

13s. L. Syrr.

om. TToXtwc] t
Syr.Hel.
|

TTpOC C*.
T)*.

TTpiOTlOV TTvXutV 61.

HL.

add.

11. ol

CDE.
Mth.

13s.

61.
1

HL.
oi

Vulg.

om.

mvuv <^. C'EHL. ABXC*D. 13. 61.

Syr.Hel.
Syr.Pst.

Theb. Arm.
oi

re

ABX.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm.

Kat BaXaaaavJ D. oe] TTovra] Kara D*.


Tt)V

ig

fTTOlTJfftf]

TOV TTOltjffaVTa D.

om.

13.

16.

ovv

Memph.

(^th.)
8.

iidem habei'et

CI.

550

14. et

mare

C't.

XIV.

23.
P Hi;aif

nPAHEI2
yevems
e'laaeu
'

An02T0A0N.
tOvri

Viiig Syrr

Memph Theb
Arm. tli
} 31,

ndura ra
tol
^

Tropevea-dai tols

b8oii

avTwv
*

Kai

ovk

afxapTvpov
[* hfXLV

avrov
J

d(PrjKU

dyadovpycoi'"

ovpavoOev
vfxcau.

verovf
Kai

SiSovs Kol Kaipovs Kap7ro(j)opov?, ip.TTnrXwv


ev(ppoavi'rj9 ra? Kapoia?
*

Tpocjir]?

dimisit omncs gcntcs ingrcdi vias siias, '^C'Jet quideni non sine tcstimonio scmct ipsura rcliquit benefaciens, dc caclo dans pluvias et tcmpora fructifera implens cibo et
laetitia

kul ravra Aeyotrey,

/ioAif Karfiravcrav tov^


^'^

^"EiiTi]X6av" 8e diro

o^Aoh? tov /xi] Oveiu avTois. 'AuTLox^M^ koI'Ikovlov 'lovKol

corda vestra. "["^Et hacc dicentes vix sedavcrunt turbas ne sibi immolarent. " !'') Supervenerunt autera quidam all Anthiocia et Iconio
ludaei, et persuasis turbis lapidantesquc Paulum traxerunt extra civiiatem, aestimantes euni mortuum esse. " '-^"J Cir-

2 Cor. 11 :25.

daiot, KOL TveiaavTes

TGVS oxAouy,

XiOacravTes

TOV YiavXov eavpov e^co Trj? iroXeas, * vopii^ovres avTov * TeOvrjKevaL." ^" KUKXaxravTcov 8e * twu /xadrjTU)u avTov" dfaards elarjXOeu ely tt]i> tvoXlv, Kai rfj
erravpLov
21. ivayyi\t!^6n(-

cumdautibus autem eum


cipulis
est

dis-

surgens

intravit civi-

tatcni, et postera die profectus


2" [21)

e^rjXOev

avv

tw

'BapvdlSa

els

Aep^rju.

cum Barnaba in Derben. Cumque evangelizassent

civitati illietdocuissentmultos,

"^

evayyeXLadjxevol re ti-jv ttoXlv eKelv-qv Kai ixadrjTevaauTes LKavovs, virea-Tpeyau ec? ttjv ivvarpau Kat

reversi sunt Lystiam et Tconiuni et Anthiociam,"-'' ^-'1 confirmantes aninias discipuloinini,

'eh"

'Ikoi/iop Kol

els"

'

Avnoxeiav

~~

iirLar-qpl^ovTes
epLpieveiv rfj
rj/Jids

rds yj/v^ds run/


iricTTei, KOLL otl

fiadrjTcov,

irapaKaXovvres
'"

exhortantesque ut perraanerent in fide, et quoniam per multas tribulationes oportet nos intrare
in

rcgnum

dei.

'" t-^J jjt

cum

Atd

ttoXXcou OXi^j/ecov 8ei

elaeX-

constituissent

illis

per singulas

deiu els TTJV fiaaiXelau tov Oeov.

-x^ipOTovqaavTes

16. Tai^~\
17. Kai

TOIQ L.
Toi
I

19. i7r>i\9av 13.


i^.

ABS'-C*.
t

61*.

km
61-.

yt

DE.

Kai toi
|

ye"

N*C3HL.

CDE.
Tii)V Se

13s. 31s.

ABX. 61. HL.

% "S""

'^^

EH(L.) Vulg.
facta est Theb.

(avTuiv L.
||

31*&r.)

1|

add. avrov E. JEtb.


]

add. et vespera

eirr,\e. Se

ABNHL.
13.

vv.

SiarpipovtTTtjXO.

a^aprvpav C. avTov ABS*E.


13s. 61.

-poiv 61.
I

avTiov Kai SiSatTKOvriov


31.
61.

20. Kat Tyi7ravpiov..Tt]v 7ro\iv(ver. 21.)]

t kavrov ^. N':C(D.)

(C)(D)E.
Ilcl.mj.

Cod. Bed. Syr.


Kai

om. N*.

(add.'^)

HL.
L.

Iren. 197. (post a(pr]Kiv

Arm. (om.
Kai
}k.

C.

om.

de

Tijv^

add. AvtjTpav D.
rijv iiravp.

D.)

lou^aioi]
Kai

ayaeovpywv ABXC.
Qoiroiu)v 61.

7J^tjK(V

OTTO AiTiox13. 61.


|

tiviq

tinXQtv']
L.

ry

eiravp.']

D*.
13.
|

nat]Xetv H.

aya-

lovoawi airo

Ikoviov
\

ovvovdti' iVi)/BS*CDE.31.HL.i='/or.m. Syr.Hcl.


Arm. Iren. Memph.
|

^. DE(H-7rwv)L.

D. Syr.HcI.mg.
(icat seq.

rivtg airo

Xvnoxiag Avnoxiag
\\

21. tvayytXinafiivoi

B^'C.

31. 61.
-^oixivoi

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
St

Kai Ikoviov lovdaiot E.

Cod. Bed.)

om. D^.)
evtiocioavrse D.
tiaXiyofiivinv
(avtTrcto'. 31.

D.

ADEH.
DE. Memph. Theb. [Arm.]
iKiivt]v'\

197.
ora.

ed.

{ v/jiv ^.

.^th.
P.st.

Iren. cdd.

AS=. 13. 61. Vulg. quidam. illis Syr.


]

nei(7avTt rovg ox^ovqI


avTwv
7rappy}ui^

JTEiCTairff]

Ti]v TToXir

Tovg tvry

rroXti

iinKjav

CiSove]

Theb.
ante vitovq ante
I

61.) TOVQ ox}^ovQ airoaTtivai air avTojv

AX.

13. 61.

Vulg.

XiyovTtg

on

ovSev

aXijOig

Xtyovaiv
31.

llcmph.

viiiv Iren.

Kai KaipovQ\

aXX' iTcavra (sir 61.

aXXa Trav-a

iKavovg~\ TToXXovg D. viriarpitl/av] v-marpiipov D. om. D. Kai Ikov. Kai Ait. ANCEG/-.
T>]v'\

iig

iig

rag]

AK".

ora. Kai E.

aXXaTravra C.)

-.f/ivdovTai

C. 31. 61.

1.3.

61.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

*om.

iigbis

tvTTtnTzXtjiv D(Ef/i7r.).

om. D*.

61.

Syr.Hcl.mj?.

Arm.
A. H.
|

S.
31.
I3s.

DHL.
I

Vulg.

e.

Kai Ik. Kai eig A.

Xidaaai'Tte'] Xi9oj3oXriaavTig

TOI fie IKO)'. Kai AvT.

BMai.

lixuiv

BS*CDE.
Arm.
^th.
13s.

Am.
\

Fuld. Tol. m.
%
ijiiuiv

savpov]

ABSC.

31s.

61.

22. juaeijT-wj-] add. kui C. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.

Syr.IIcl.

Iren.

s".

31.
|

H.sLsir.

Vulg.

C/.

Memph.
Theb.
18.

eorum

Syr.Pst.

/io\tc3 fioyiq

D. C*.
iKarjrov

fjw] om. S*. (add.^) ABND. CE. 31.HL. avTov'\ post Ti9v. D.
vo/jiJoiTtc
<^.

iovpav

DEL.

13. 61.

-aai'Tig

TrapaKaXovvreg^ (latXetiv Orig.


D*.

Arm.

Mtli.

add. rf X'^D.

ijifxtvuv'] ivixtvrjv 61.


i.

257''.

ii.

749^. 815'.
|

Petr. Alex. Kouth. iv.


|

35.

iXeuv

KaTtTrav(Tav~\ -tjavro
fin.]
lie

TiduriKtvai ABNC.
vai
S-.

13. 61.

J rsBva-

add.

aWa

izoptvtadai

DE.31.HL.
avrov ABXC(r).)
D*.)
(

ra

iSia C.

13. 31. 61. Syr.Hcd.ray.

20. Tuiv fiai)t]Tuiv ante


13.

Arm.

31.

61. (aurou

{ post ^.

17.

corda nostra

CI.

19.

existimautes

CI.

551

nPASEIS
ABXCDE13 31- 61.

An02T0AaN.
cum

XIV. 24.
ecclcsias presbyteros, et orantes

8e

avToh

kut

eKKXyjalau TrpecrfivTepovs," TvpoarevirapiOevTO auTovf

HL.

^d/ievoi fiera vrjcrreiMV,

Tcp KVplco averunt

eh.ov ireTna-revKeiaai/. 17. '^*Kai 8ieXd6uT?


*

ieiunationibus commendeos domino in quern crediderunt. 23[2<]Transeuntesque Pisidiam


^'t^Iet

TTjv"

Ylafi(l>v\'iav,

-^

Pamphiliam, TlLcnSiav rjXOov ds venenint inin Pergeu verbum TTju loquentes KOL XaXrjcravTes ev Uepyr) tov domini descenderunt in Attaliam,
''^^

KUKeWev d-rreXoyou Kare^rja-av eh 'ArrdXeiau' irXevaav eh A-VTioxeiav, oOev rjcrav 7rapa8e8ofiuot TOV deov eh to epyov o eirXiqpaxTav. TYj )(apLTL Tvapayevop-evot 8e kcu avvayayovTe^ Trjv eKKXrjcriav
'

" t'^^l et inde navigaverunt Anthiociam, unde erant tr.aditi gratiae dei in opus quod compleverunt. 26 [27] Cu^ autemvenissent et congregassent ecclesiam, rettnlerunt quanta fecisset dominus cum illis, et quia ostium aperuisset gentibus fidei. 27 [28] Morati sunt autem

^''

oTL rjvoL^ev

dvrjyyeXXov" oaa eTrolrju-eu 6 Oeos fxeT Toh eOveaLv dvpav TricrTecof.


*

avTwv,
'

/cat

SieTpi^ou

tempus

non

modicum

cum

discipulis.

Kr'

XV.

ovK oXiyov aw Toh Kat TLves KaTeXOofTe? aTro Trjs 'lov8alas e5/5aaKOv Tovs d8eX(})0V9 otl 'Eay p.r} *7repiTp.7}drJTe tm
8e
)(p6i'ou

p.a6r]Tah.

Et quidam descendentcs de ludaea docebant fratres quia


'

nisi

edei

Tco"

Mcovcrecof, ov

8vvaade
^

crcodrjvai.

yevo-

morem
fieri.

circumcidaraini secundum Mosi, non potestis salvi 2 Facta ergo seditione

fj.evr)s

*5e" a-Tacreojs koI

^rjTi^crecos"

YlavXca Koi
fialveLU

rw

'Bapvdl3a Trpo? avTOvs,

ovk oXiyrjt tw non minima Paulo et Barnabae adversus illos, statuerunt ut eTa^av dva- ascenderent Paulus et Barnabas et quidam alii ex aliis ad apostoloset presbyteros in Hierusalera super hac quaestione.

YlavXov kcu Bapva^av Kat Tiua? dXXovs eg avTViv Trpoy tovs divoo-ToXovs Koi Trpea^vTepovs eh o'l fxev 'lepovaaXrjfx irepl tov ^i]Trjp.aTos tovtov.

23. 5c] re 13.

26. TrapaSiSoixivoi] -SiSiiiivoi 31.

MwiTfoic
61.

AD.

31.

X.Tf.l

legis

Syr.

Kor'

(KK\i)(tiav

ante

Trpiafivrtpovc

27. uvvayayovrec']

(rvvayovrtg

Pst.
]

II

add. KtpnraTiiTt D. Syr.HcI.mg.

ABSCD.
I

13. 31. 61.

Vulg. Syr.Pst.

irpoaiv^afitvoi] add. avrovc] -TOi L.


irfKHTTtvKii(7av'\

Syr.Hcl. Arm. X post '^. EHL. Memph. Theb. iEth. (Kara D.)
ii

avtiyyiWov ABXC.

(Twa^avres D.

13. (61.) Syr.Pst.


1

1.

^vvaaQi~\ SvvijfTijirOai C.
(TwQrjvail
^e
TTipitjuiQijvai 31.

D.

Memph. (-ysXoi/BB^. 61.) X ai'riyyciXav s. (31.) HL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. ^ih. (-ytXai/ 31 Scr.) [Theb.]
1

2. ytv.

BSCDGr.

61. L. (Syr.Pst.)
|

Memph. Theb. (^th.) AE. 31. H. d. Vulg.

J yev. ovv

'^.

Syr.Hcl.

Arm.

-Ka<nv D.

a)'i;yyiXoi'
tiToirifftv

D.

aTrrjyytiXav E.
aVT'Mv']
6

24. Rai

SitK9ovng\

SuXBovTig
X.

Se

D.

6 9tos fifT

6(0^
|

Memph.
rrjv IIio-.]

e7roti]tTev

avroiQ

(om.2)

D, Theb.
H.
||

Kai
1

(13n.l.)
(TTa(TeiU~\

EKracEwg D.

?>,7i)(T*wf
1"^'
II

ABSCD.

31. 61.

HL.

praem.

tiQ

diog

ETToijjfftj'

hit' avT.

add.

CTuJijrTjfffwe i^.

(I3n.l.) vid.

riXBov]
Tijv
Ttiv

-dav D.

^ra
13.

T(oi' xj^vxtov

avTojv D.

ver. 7.
Tii>

om. E. Vulg. Memph.

naiJ(l>.

BSCE.

61.

*ora.

28. IttTpijinv Jf] t add.

liae
2.5.

T. AD. 31.HL. Pergen PamphyTheb.


rel.
]

T- E. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.


|

om.

ABSCD.
om.

13. 61.

Vulg. Arm. Mih.


qui crediderunt

om. DE. Trpoc avTovs^ crw avToig DGr. iTO^avl -avTO E.


2".]

ivTlipyy BS' ut Tid.CDE.

tie

1.

oi'k]

61. (ovx S.)

(Tai,av

ff

aVTOiv]

iXtyiv

yap

ntpyjji'

A.

Etc Trjv

Uipyiiv K*. 61.

loiiJatae] add.

ex

illis

IJavXog fiiViiv ovTwg koOw^ iiTiaTivuav


^iiaXvpt^ofitvoQ' ot hi tXr]XvQoTtQ airo
^ItpovoaXtip,

TOV Xoyov]
61.

in illo loco

Theb.
add. tov Kvpiov

ex haeresi Pharisaeorura Syr.Hcl. mg.

ASC.
Arm.

13.
]

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
\

wfpiTinfivTe
lii)9riTe

ta..]

av A*.
A(,E'Bch.Mai)iiCI). 13.
B*Bch.Alai')
\

iraptjyyeiXav avTois

Tt^j

TiavX<i> Kat 'Rapvaj3i} Kai Titriv

aXXoiQ

AT-raXfiav] AtoKimv L. Italiam .^th.


II

om. BD. 31. HL. add. Toi> GtovE. Memph. Theb. ^th.
add.

61. (TTfpifl^ijrE

n-ipiTo-

JiBtly.
II

E. 31.
1

HL.

ivayyiXiKofUvot

avrovs

D.

add. et
eBti]
Tip

SD. Syr.HcI.mg. ambuletis Theb.


J
TripTifii'ricrGi

add.

icai

aXXouc] post E.
Eie]
El-

ava^anniv D. Syr.HcI.mg.
E? avTuiv X.
TTjOEff/SurEjoouf]

praem. rovg C.

Syr.Hcl.*
26. aTTinXivaav]
avf7r\ei'C7av

om. B*. (in marg.') H. (om. KaKii6(v aTTfTrX.


|

US AvTioxdav iEth.)

Mw. ABSC*. HL. C^DE. Mwufftwe BXCE.


13. 31.

tQvi N*.
61.
1

*om.

Tip

<;. 23. et

orassent
|

CI.

2.5.

verbum domini
Am.**.

Iq

13.

61.

HLTre^.

Perge
1

CI.
I.

2T. fecisset deua CI. salvari CI. 2. quidem


|

552

XV.

10.

nPASEI2
qVU TTpOTreaChOei'TiS , ^ C
, >

An02T0A0N.
^
T")??
'

Vul?. Syrr. p. H-

VTTO
^

iKKXTjCTM?

SojpXOUTO
' '

Memph. Theb.
Arm. jEth.

Ti}u Te fpotfiKiju Kat Zafxapeiau, KOLriyouiu.ei>oi ri]v mariam, narraiites conveisionem gentium, et facicbant tTriaTpo^i]v TU)v iOvwv, kol iiroiovu yapav p.yaXi]v Kaudium ina>;num omnibus

i;;itur deduct! ab ecclesia pertraiisiebunt Foeiiiccn ct Sa-

'Illi

4.

-UpovaoK,)^
uiri Tiie iKK\.

iracriv TOLS aSeAf/jor?

*
.

wapayeuofxeuoc Se
*

els

'

'lepoao-

fratribus.

'

Cum

autem

venis-

Avfia"
deos

7rape8(\d7](rai>"

rzTro " rrj^

eKKXijcrlas kol tcov

sent Hicrosolymam, susccpti sunt ab ecclesia et ab apo^^tolis adnuntiantea senioribus, et

airoa-ToXcov Koi Tcav TrpeafivTepcov, auijyyeLXau re ocra 6 quanta


iTTOirjo-eu

fier

avrai/.

i^ai^earijcrav Se

nves

Ta>v airo rrjs alpeaecos

twv ^apLO-aicav

TreTricrTevKOTes,

deus iecisset cum illis. Surrexerunt autem quidam de hercsi Pharisacorum qui quia dicentes crediderant,
*

(iportet circumcidi eos, praeci-

Xeyoures
6. ffui't'ixQ- S^

(TVVi,J]TlJ(Tlog

Mosi: ''coiivenenintque aposvidere de verbo TTjpelv Tov vofxav 'Cum autem map;na hoc. diToaToXoi Kcu o'l irpea^vrepoL ISelu Trept tou Xoyov conquisitio fieret, surgens Pedixit ad eos, Viii fratres, TOVTOV. ' TToXXrjs Se * ^T/rj^creo)?" yevopeui]?, avaaras trus scitis quoniam ab antiquis vos Ylerpoi elirev irpos avrovs, ' AvSpe? a5eA0Oi, v/x(L9 diebus in nobis elegit deus per

on

8ei Trepire/xueiv
Vicovcrecos.

avrov? irapayyeXXeiv re
^ avvr]')(6i-iaav

pcro

quoque

servare

legem

re

o'l

toli et seiiiores

eTTLaracrde ore

d(f)

rj/jiepcoi>

dp-)(aLQ)u

eV v/xlu i^eXe-

^aro 6 6eos" Slol tov a-Toparoi fiov a.KOva-at ra edi>-)] Kat o TOV Xoyov TOV evayyeXiov koI TricrTevaai. Kap8toyvco(rTr}9 6i6s ip-apTvp-qcrev avToh Sovf to ovOev oieKoi TTvevpa to ayiov KaOcos koI rjplv Kptvev peTu^v rjpcov re Kat avrav, tt) TTLCTTei Kadaptaas
ra? Kaphia? avTwv.
^

OS meum audire gentes verbum ' Et qui evangclii et credere. novit corda deus testimonium perbibuit dans illis sanctum spiritum sicut et nobis, ' ct
nihil discrevit inter
fide
'"

purificans

noset illos, corda eorum.


temtatis

Nunc ergo quid

vuv ovv tI ireipd^eTe tov deov

2. ^lepovtyaXTj^"]

add. ottioq

KpiOioffiv eir'

Hcl.) add. postea adversus apostolos


existentes qui crediderunt

(fv

))/t.^)

6 9foe iKtKtKaro
\

D.

in vobis

tivTote

D. {avTuiv D^.) (Syr.Hcl.*)


E.
5.

ex haeresi

deus elegit Iren.


vos

deus elegit inter

rrjvTt
4.

3.

TTpoTrfjUfpOfiTEi;] iK7refi(p9.

BXCD.

61.

13s. 31. HL. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm.

*om. j-f <^. AE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.


JEth.

^aitapiiav']
'UpoaoXviia
I

praem.

rrjv

D. 31. H.

Twv om. D. wpiaPvrtpoiv 31. TrsTTiarivKOTeg] -KOT(av L,


1.]

Pharisaeorum Syr. Hcl. mg. nj'is] add. av^pig A.


tpapiaaiuiv']

Memph.
ffTO;.]

o diog t^iXs^aro

tantum
(corr.')

31. (Syr.Pst.)
7.

rou

Theb. (iEth.) om. tou D*E. 31*


|

8.

Km

6 KapS. 9io(; Iren. 199.

o ds icapc.

tK^iijy.] Siijy.

a*, (corr.")
61.

Xiyovric^
1.)

om. D.

AB.

Vulg. (13n.

'lipovaaXtin

^-

''CDE.
61.

31.

HL.
7rapSe\9ij<Tav
So9ii<Tav

ABJ^D^.

TrapE-

on] E. TTapayyiXetv 31. D. MoitxTfwe BSCE.


lie
7-f]

efiapTvptjaiv^ avTotg ante Sovg


Vulg. Theb.

9eoe D.

SiefiapTvp)i<Tii' C.

Iren. 199.

om. E.

Se

Sovq}
1.3.

aiitl-

""-o'C ^- CE. 31.


add.

31.

61.

H.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
|

HL. Memph. Theb.


stt'

D*.

31.

HL.

i a-n-eSexOriaav S- CE. add. /ijyaXwc (13 n.l.)


1
II

Miuaeuig
6.
7-f

ADL.
13.

Arm.
Vulg. ^th.
t Ss Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I
1

JElh. Iren.
13.

avrovg D.

BC.

61.

om. ABN.
13.

61. (vid. avrotg ante

uTTo BC.
61.

CD'.(^fycucD*.) Syr.Hcl.* + VTTO <r. ANDE.


I

S-.

13*. 31.

Km om. S*. (add.) avtjyyiiKav a7rt)yyei\avT(QT>*.


1".]
Tt"]

HL.

om. D. Xoyou]
01 2.] 7.

ANDE. 31. HL. Memph. Theb. Arm.


l^7]Tt)paTog
rf.

E. Syr.Hcl.

anjjyyeiXav

ts

D^.

||

cm.
D.

re

N*.

Sjjrjjmwf ABN.
atuie '^.

5e] Tf 61.

Syr.Pst.
13. 61.
|

avi-Kiiri]-

to] om. Km ov9tv B. 31. AXCDE. om. D.


9.

Sovg.')

Iren. 199.

om. A*,

(add.' utvid.)

HL.

i ovdcv

T-

13. 61.

rf]

Iren. 199.

0oc] post avTu}v add. kqi


6

(add.O

tTTOtriatv

post

/iir'

avaarae IlErpof] tv vpiv f?(\e?aro


61.
fiart

CDE.

31.

HL.
aviarriaiv iv vviv-

10.

I'll)']

praem.
21.
1

Km

E. JEth. Tert. de
199.

Pudic.
31''.

om. Iren.
ut vid.

Hit.

61.

fin.]

ort rjvoi^ev TOis eQveffiv

Uirpoc Kai tnrtv D*. Syr.Hcl.mg. on] om. f<*. (add."^)


6

owl om. C*
3
illi
\

Bvpav
5.

jTiffrfwc

C'BL.
TrapayyeiKavreg

etos

ABXC.
199.)

13.

(Kai'ff^TijTav

Se"] o'tSe

(/Im.
j

Arm.)

(/ren.

r/iiiv

aiTOtc avafiaivttv Trpog tovq Trpaafiv-

Am. Arm.
S.

Tipovg e^avitTTtjtTav Xtyovr^j; D. (Syr.

EHL.

J o 9toe iv riiiiv (^tXtKaro t)iiav Vulg. a. Syr.Hcl.


|

tionem

Am.

in nobis elegit CI.

ergo CI. pertransibant CI. conversaFald. b. crediderunt CI. V. deua 8. spiritum sanctum tv.
| \ | |

4 B

553

nPAEEIS An02T0AQN.
ABKCDE.
13.31.61.

XV.
deum,

11

lirLOeivaL

HL.

ovre

ol
;

Trarepe?

Taaai

^vyov eVt rov rpa^j^Xov rcov fxaOrjTwv, ov rjjxav ovre rjfxeh la^vaafxev fiaar^^ aXXa 8ia rrj^ xdpLTOf rov Kvplov lrj(rov

inponere iugura super

quod discipulorura cervices ncque patres nostri neque nos " Sed per portare potuimus? gratiam domini lesu credinius

^TTio-Tevofxeu acodrjvaL Kaff 'ov rpoirov KaKetvoi.

quemadmodum et illi. 'eaiyrj- salvari " Tiicuit autem omnis muki-

aev 8e irav to TrXr^Oos, Koi rjKovoi> BapvajSa Kai tudo, et audiebant Barnahati et PauUitn narrantes quanta IlavXov i^rjyovpiivcav oaa eTroirjaev 6 deos arjfxela koI fecisset deus signa et prodigia Et pustin gentibus per eos. fiera 8e to quam tacuerunt, respondit ripara kv Tol? eOveaiv 8l avTwv. lacobus dicens, Viri fratres, AvSpes cnyrjcrai avTovs aTreKpiOr] 'laKcofios Xeycov, " Simon narravit audite me.
'^

dSeXcpoLj oLKovaaTe fiov.

'

^vpecov i^riyijaaTO Kadcos quemadmodum

TTpwTOV 6 deof
'

lirecTKe-i^raTO Xa/Seip

e^ iOvcov Xaov
*"

Am. 9:11,

seq.

Tu> ovopaTL avTOV' ^^ Koi TOVTco aviJ.(pcoi'ovatv ol Mera XoyoL Tcov irpocprjTav, KaOcos yiypaiTTai^

primura deus sumere ex gentibus '^ Et populura nomini suo. huic concordant verba prophescriptum est. tarum, sicut '" Post haec revertar et aedificabo tabernaculum [David]
visitavit

raJuroy
*

dvoycrrpi^co
"

xou
xcu

dvoixoSof/yiJTco
*

ttjv

cxtjv^v quod
^^

AaU/(5

T7/V 'TTSTCTCOXVICIV, '/MA TO.

>iarfTr(iS[X(jAva,

dccidit, et diruta eius reaedificabo et erigam illud, " ut requirant ceteri hominum

cxyvrr/g

avoixoSof/y'^frco

dyVopScocto

avT^v

oxwg

omnes gentes et super quas invocatum est no-

dominum,

Ezek.36:.5

av

ix'Qfjrr^ccocTiv

"

ol

-AaraXoixoi tcov d,y$pw7cmv


s$V7j,
i4>'

xvpiov,
ovof/yd

xou irdvTa
f/yov

rk
.

ovg iirixixXi^Tai to

%
OLTTO

avTOvg,

"kijsi xvptog \ ttoiwv

yvcocTTa air aLcovos


o-)(Xeiv

010

eyco

KpLvco

fxr]

dicit dominus fa" Notum a seculo domino opus suum. " Propiudiconon inquiraDra * ter quod egoqui ex gentibus etari eos couvertuntur ad deum, ' sed irapev-

rov men meum,


ciens haec.
est

Tols

tS)v eOvcov eiTLcrTpefpovcrLv eVi

rov

10. iTnQuvai]

.31.(f7rie,;rai 13.

Ens. D.E. HL.)

6''.
j

eTririSiiva'

14. 7reffKfi^ro]

CTrtXf^aro E(7r.

t^t-

17. rntira]

f add. -iravra
|

i^.

H. Syr.Pst.
13.

Zvyov
11.

Xf^rtro Kai iTrecTKi^paro 13.


\

Bus. D.E. Tert.


.)

om. X*.
13.

Arm. (LXX.)
|

praem. Travra EL.

Xn/:if(c]

post t? iGvwv C.

ante Iren.

Syr.Hcl.
I

om.

ABXCD.

31 a<.

(add." vel

199.

Tov Kvptov
\

ABXCDE.

31.
||

61.

Xaov] t
om.

om. Memph.
'"Itl.

61.

Vulg.

Memph. (Theb.) ^th.


ver. seq.

Iren.

fJri S-.

31s.
61.

HL. Memph.
Vulg. Syrr.

ravra post yvaiara

Theb.
61.

UTf.l,.

*om. 7-ouT.

li esil.

add.

ABNCDE.

13.

18. yi'ioara

BNCE.
yvoKTTov

13.

31.

HL.
Theb.
Syr.

I'lfiuiv

13.

Arm. MSS.

Iren. 199.

Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. (iEth. om. et


r(^ oi'o^.
1.5.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.

Memph.

s". CD. 13. 31. Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst. Memph. ed. Arm. Iren. om. ABSE. 61. HL. Vulg. Am. Tot. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Memph. MS. Theb. iEth. per gratiam dei"
Ii/ffoi<l

f add. xpi-^Tov

avT.) Iren.
13.

Arm.
I

AD.

Vulg.

tovthi{tovto

HL.)

oijrwe

D*.

Ucl.my. JEth. Iren. 199.

Iren. 199.

av^(pwvovan'~\
16. fisra] add.

a-Tr'

aiiovoc']

f add.(rrt

Tt{t Qtijt

Travra ra

avvipu}vr]iyovuiv

D*.
199.
|

tpya avTov <s-.(A)(D)E.31.HL.(Vulg.)


Syrr. (Pst.)

'

D*.

om. Iren.
(corr.')

&

Hcl. txt.
A^.
||

(Arra./xe.)
Iren.\ Kvpiif

Orig. Int.

iii.

837".

araffrpfif/w]
arpt-^io

--.//

A*

t-m-

(^Iren.) Ileim]

om.

9ci{)

iriffTivo^tv {-ov/iiv 61.)

Iren

-aoixiv

ND*Gr.
Se

D.
B. (X. 13. -rpa^pt-)
\

KaTiarpfiiiietm
^f]
(

A. Vulg.
Syr.Pst.
TO ipyov

II

Travra']

om.
\

AD. Vulg.
ra tpya]

Arm.

Use. Iren.

ISi.

itrtyTjaev

VKaranOtfievoiv
rulQ ilTTO

Kartmamitva
E,

Tiiiv 7rpeal3i>Tfpii)v

etprjfi^voiQ itTEiyrjffev

TOV UtTpOV D. Syr.Hcl.*

{-Kafiijia 31.)

ACD. vid. LXX.


<^
.

(31.) 61. L.
|

avidKaftsic

fiiva

"

axafi/itva

tantum
C*. ut
D.

H.

Arm. non habent BXC. 13. 61. Use. Iren. Memph. Theb. Arm. Zoh. iEth.

AD. Vulg.
\\

Syr.Hcl. nig.

eaiyrjasv']

-uav C. vav'] airav E. 13. 31.


tjKovov']

tKTjyovfisvoi

(om. a*.)
avoLKoSofiTjfftx} 2.']

19. Kpivii>~\
otKoS.

avaKpwoi

13.

vid.

20.

^apvajia

rjKovf 31.

koi Kai

llaiiXou i^rjyovfiivbiv]

Bapva^av D*.

Ilav\ov
-vov 61.

Kvpiov Iren. Kvpios] t add.


61.

17. av'i

om. E.

199.

907'

TOV amx.'] om. tov EH. f add.


aTrext(T9ai]
13.

aWal

aW C.

31. 61.

H.
'^.

oTro

ACE Gr.
1

o <^.
I

HL. (LXX.)

AN^CD^E. 13. 31. om.oBX*D*. Vulg.


D*.
(om.
o

31.

HL. Vulg.
61.
e.

Iren. 199.

om.

BNDGr.

e^ijyoK/itj'wj']

Iren.
]

13. airiKpiGi] in/cw/3oe

Xfywr Syr.Hcl.

TTotwr Iren. TTOHOV Tiicb.)

7roit)mi

ai'aarag IaKu;3of iiwiv D. Syr.Pst.

11. Jesu Christ! CI. \ 12. deus fecisset Ct. \ IG. reaedificabo CI. om. David (ad fin. lin.)
\

Am.

19.

dominum Am.

554

XV. 26.
Vulg. Syrr. P. H. Memph. Theb.

nPASEIS An02T0AnN.
Oeoi',

'^"aX\a
KOI

lincrTfiX.aL avToils

tov uire^eaOaL
Trjs
^

twv
e'/c

Arm. Eth,
vcr. 29.
II

dXtayrj/jLaTCov
^

Ta>v

elScoXcoii

/cat

TTopvtias

Koi lacmrum

Bcribere ail eos ut abstineant sc a cuntaininaiionibuH simuct


I'oiiiicaiione

et

cap. 21:25.

irviKTOv

TOV

aifiuros.

M.covcrr]f'

yap

yei/ecov dp^aicou
e'xfi

iv Tols crvuaycoyals

Kara iroXiv tovs Kr^pvcraovras avTov Kara irdv aafi^arov dvakou T0I9 Trpta^v-

sullbcatisct sanguine. ^' Moses enini a tcmporibus anli(|uis habet in singulis civitatibus qui eum praeiUccnt in synago^is, ubi per omne sabbalum
k'gitur.

yiv(ocrKop.f:Vos.

" Tore
Tf'poLS

^'So^eu tols diroaToXois

' Tunc
ct

]ilacuit

apoBtnlis
cc'cle-

crvv oAj; ttj eKKXijcrla. eKXe^ajxivovs


TTi/ii'^ai

avTcou

eh

AvTio)(eLau

aw
eV

tco

uuSpas i^ YlavXw kou


ddeX<f)ois,
o'l

scniorilais

cum omni
viros

sia

elcgere

ex

eis

ct

iniitcre

Anthiociam cum Paulo

Bay3i/a/3a,

'\ov8av

tov

KuXov/xevou

^^apaa^fidv"
tols

Koi

'^lXuu,

dpSpas
Slol
*

rjyovpeuous
*,

ludara qui cogiiominatur Harsabbas et Silam, viros primos in fratribus, " scribentes per manus oorum,
et liurnaba,

ypdylravTes

^eipos avTwv

Ot

aTrocrToXoi koi
'

Ajiostoli et scniores i'ratres his

TTpea^vTepOL
'S.vpiav KOU
24. [i?A9D)'r{ff].

d8eX(j)ol

tols /cara ttju

AvrioyeLav kol
i^eX$6uTes
Tas

KiXLKiau d8eX(poLS tols e^ lOvSiv, ^aipeiv.


otl

'*

iTreiSi]

rjKOV(rapev

TLves

eg
""'

qui sunt Anthiociae et Syriae et Ciliciae fratribus ex gentibus salutcni. ^' Quoniam audivimus quiaquitUim ex nobis exeuntes turbavcrunt vos verbis
evertentes aninias vestras, qui-

rjp,a>u

tTOipa^av
vfiS)V
*,

vpds
ov
(Tvu

XoyoLS

duacTKeud^ovTes

OLS

SieaTeiXapeda*

fievois bp,o6vpa8ov

eKXe^ap-euoLS

TTpos

vpds
^^

TOLS

dyaTTrjTOLS rjfimv

bus non inandavimus. " placuit \f/u)(ds nnbis eoUectis in unum elegere e8o^ev i]pLV yevo- viros et mittere ad vos eum carissimis nostris Barnaba et dv8pas Trepxj^aL Paulo, *haminibus qui tradiderunt animas suas pro nomine

Bapva^a
Tas

kol

HauXco,

dvdpdJTTOis

7rapa8e8coKO(riu

^v)(^ds

20. (t\i(Ty7jfiaTiuv'\ aXiyiaiiaTiov 31.

Km
TOV

Km

Tt](;

TTopvttaQ'l ora. JEth,

CI. Arm. va^av iEth.

Vulg.

BapaPl3av D.

Bap-

24.

rjfxiav

Iren.

v^oiv H*. 3l*Scr. (corr.

K^) add,
Hcl.mg.

profecti

sunt ad vos

et

Syr,

wiKTov'] om. D.
irviKT.

Iren.

199.
|

||

22. ijyovnivove'] -roic X*. (corr.<^)


23. ypai^ai'T-fe]

UoV

s- NCE.

31.

HL.
H

om.

add. iTnaroXiji' D. Syr. add. ad fratros

iHcXeovTiQ
om. BX*.
ree

AK'^CD.

rel.

Iren.
|

199.
|

TOV
ixja
fit]

AB.
fiTj

13. 61.

Pst.

Theb,

Arm.
]

(add.":)

Arm.

-lEth,

tX9ov

ai^a70Q~\ om. tov 61.

add. Kai

Sia xE'poe avruiv


jEth. Piatt.
avTiov

(xfipwi' 13.)

add,

GeXovffiv eavToiQ yiveaOai erepotg

t7nnro\r)v irtptxovoav (-ffa C*.) C(D.)


( T*/.') (^nntjro\}}v
|

jroiiiTi

D.

Theb.
13.

iEth.

lien.

dia x^^poQ
epistolani

199.
21. MaivariQ

wtpiixovaav D.)

trapa^av'] iKeTapaKav'D*.\irapav'E*. L. raQ f add. Xtyo'reQ


ai'acTKlvyiiZol'TEQ

HL.

\fjvxac

i/iwi']

J Mutrijc Kara iroXw tovq KtjpvaaovTag avrov


tx^i
1

BNCD. S-. AEL.

31.

Gl.

H.
|

et

mittcntes in
II

qua crant haec Syr.


1.3.

iriptrt/ji'tfrOat

Kai TTjpetv rov vofiov

^.

Jlcl.mg.

om.

ABNE.
||

31. 61.

HL.

C(E.) 31. HL. (Cod. Bed.) Syrr.Pst.&


Hcl.
199.

Vulg. Mempb. iEth.


i<'(CDpostea)E.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
13.

add-

rah THL.
|

Arm,

^th,
Sei

Plall.

Tf. Iren.

roft* Kijpvaffovrag

TToXtv

exH C.

31.

TOVQ KijpvfftyovraQ

aVTOv Kara Kara irnXiv xei avrov (add. t^^ct


||

31.

61.

(TrfpiTf/iv.

E. Cod.

Bed.)

Tlicb.

Arm.
iEth.

om.
31.

om.

ABSD.

13.

61.

Vulg.

Memph.
D*.

iterum D*.) D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl,


Tov'\

{av-

actfX^oi]

ABN*.

Vulg.

Memph.

Theb. iEth.
N'-'K.

t praem.
1

/cai oi

T-

SuareiXantOa']
25. yivofievoiQ^

BuoriiXoiitQa

avrov S*.

corr.')

HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hel.
Zoh. iEth.

Memph. Arm.
13.
|

dtaaTiiXafKBa 61.

22.

iSohv'] -laaivT)*.
-voiQ 13.

om.

ABS'CD.

61.

iKXi^aiiivovo]
f? avruiv^
rif

Vulg. Arm. Use. Iren. 199.

Theb.

iKXiKafiivoiQ

yivafi.

H.
31.
61.

AB.
S".

13.

L.
|

om. A.

om.
13.

et aSiX^oi Orig. Int. iv. 655.''


Tr]Q 13.

navX(fi
31,

ABXCE.
t({J

61.

om,

Bopv.] pracm. KaXovfUvov ABXCDE.


13.

TvD.

HL.
13. CI.

Djv]

J iKXi^afiii'ovQ

NCDEH.
D.
?

{electos

roifi 1.]

C? om. C*.)

om. C*.
post
\

(si

L.
|

a5f\0ois]
202.
I

KiXiKiav] KiXiav
Contra, Iren.

sic

non toiq 1.) A. KiXtiav sic D.


i%

viros Iren. 199.)


ri/iwr Iren.
\

ii/juf

31*5cr.

26. TrapaSel(iiKoaiv2 TrapaSiSwKacriv

roiQ

tOviuv
ti idv.

D.

raQ

D.

\|/iixaf]

rtjv 4'vxi'' I*. Iren.

BapaaPiiav ABXCE.
Am. Mcmpb. Theb.
|

:J:

{TTiKaXovfiei'ov

^.

31. H.
13.

om. toiq
I

Clem.

31. 61.

UL.

om.

H.

wf

c5 //Jwi'

Arm.

r^. J Bapiro/Sav

24. 7r!i^/)] tTTt t t?*. (corr.')

555

nPAHEI2 AnOSTOAON.
ABSCDE13. 31. 61.

XV.

27.

avTwv vwep tov ouofxaros tov Kvplov


"''

i]fX(ov

Irjcrov domini nostri lesu Christi. ^ Misimus ergo ludara et Silam, qui et ipsi vobis verbis
referent

HL.

aTreaTaXKa/xev ovv '\ov8av Kat. "Eikav, Kat voLarov. avTous 8ta Xoyov a-TvayyeXXovra'i ra avra. ' eSo^eu

eadem.

''

Visum

est

yap
ver. 20.

Tco

TTvev/xarL

rm aylw "
*

kol

rj/xLU

ixriSeu irXeov
,
'

iiriTiOeadai vp.lv ^apos, ttXtjv


^^ aTre^ea-Oai.
cap. 21:25.

tovtcou

twv iwdvayKes
*

sancto et nobis vobis iiiponere oneris quani liaec necessario, ^' ut abstineatis vos ab immo-

enim

spiritui

nihil

ultra

latis

simulacrorum

et

sanguine

elSmXoOvrcou Koi alparos kol

ttvlktoiv

Koi TTopvdaf i^
eppoaaOe.
^^

wv
p.ev

8iarr]pouuTf iavTovs ev irpa^ere.

sutfbcato et fornicatione, a quibus custodientes vos bene Valete. '' lUi igitur agetis.

Ot
kolI

ovv aTroXvOevres

KarrjXOov

els

dimissi descenderunt

Anthio-

AvTLO)(eLav,
TTjv

linarToXrjv.
"''

avvayayovres to ttXtjOos lireBcoKav "'^ avayvovres Se exaprjorav eiri rfj


^\ov8as
re

ciam, et congregata multitud ine tradiderunt epistulam. ^' Quani cum legissentjgavisi sunt super ^'ludas autem consolatione.
et Silas, et ipsi cum essent prophetae, verbo plurimo consolati sunt fratres et confirma-

irapaKX-qaeL.

kol "EiXas,

kul

avToi

TrpocpijTai ovTs, Sia

a.8eX(j)ovs koi erreaTi^pi^av.

Xoyov ttoXXov TrapeKuXeaav rovs ''" Troirja-avres 8e xpovov


airo rcov aSeA^coz^ vrpos tovs
3i
t
'
'/

verunt

^'

facto

autem

ibi

tempore dimissi sunt cum pace a fratribus ad eos qui miserunt


illos.

aireXvQrjaav per
+
*
>

elpi]V7-js
>

airoareiXavras avrovs. '^^ llavXos Be kol BapvajBas 8ieTptl3ov ev 'Avtiox^m


koI

/s

SiSda-Kovres
TToXXcov

evayyeXi^opevoi,

p.era

Koi

erepwv

TOV
elirev

qpepas

^ Mera be Tivas Xoyov TOV Kvpiou. wpos Bapvdl3av UavXos, 'KTrtcTTpe*

' Paulus autem et Barnabas deraorabantur Anthiociae docentes et evangelizantes cum pluribus verbum doaliis '^ Post aliquot autem mini. dies dixit ad Barnaban Paulus, Revcrtentes visitemus fratres

26. lITTtp] iiTTfvsicei.

Tert. de Pudic. 12.

Ci/pr. 329.

"Nisi
ut in
est,
2.

32. ovTtQ~\

vTrapxovreg E.

add. nXijptis

ut custodirent se tantum abidolothytis

DE.
27.

Coil.

Bed. Syr.Hcl.mg. cm. Jren.


] ]

et

sanguine
a

et fornicatione sive

aTrayyiWovraQ]

Xoyou] add. ttoXXoh E.

om. Iren. 199.


D.
]

nonnullis exemplarihus
et

scriptum

TToXXou] Kai
S*.)
I

TTvevfiarog ayiov T).

om. D.

fTTtarrjpi^av

ABX^D.

rel.

(om.
13.

^yiXovTrag

suffocalis."

Hier. in

Gal. v.

-ptaav CE.

Ta aura]
28.
T'lJ

-yeXovTas SlScr. 61.

(ed. Vallarsi.vii. 478.)


|

33.

awoariiXavTac avTovg
Vulg.
E. 31.

ABSCD.
J

ravra D*.

avra 31. nos-

29. xopvitag] add.

Kai

una
firj

fii)

9i\riTi
I).

61.

Memph.

Boetl. Theb.
|

JElh.

tram sententiam Iren.


TTvsvfiaTi
Ti^j

tavToiQ yiLveaBai inpt^

ttoulv

{iavTove X*. corr.')


'^.

ajrocrroXooe

ayiif)

ABS.

13. 61.

Syr.Hcl.*

Vulg.;. C/em. 202. Tcrt.de Piidic.l2.


I

(7^ol6^!'^al D'.)

Theb. (.S:th.) Iren. Cypr. non habent Clem. 202.


|

Tif)

aynj)
i.

TTViVfiaTi S'.

CDE.

31.

HL.
iliuv

Orig.

763". Orig. Int. iv. 655=.

Clem. v/uvGlScr. ttXiov Clem.^ ttXhov D. vntvj D*. Tourwvante rwvfTrai'ayKff B(J?)C(D.)
Iren. Tert.
\

Iren. 199. Cypr. 329.

606. Orig. Int.


? Clem. bis.
TzpaliTi.
\

iv.
a<p'

Tert.

HL. Cod. Bed. Syrr.Pst.& add. in Memph. Wilkins. Arm. Hierosolyma Memph. Wil/tins. praem.
Hcl.
||

D.
13.

id.

Theb.
f tdo^t Ct
=:.

ABN.
I

31.

61.
|

Vulg.

34. ver.

Tip

StXjt

iwiiiiivai

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Clem.
||

Iren.

-Ian

avTov.

(CD.)

13.

Vulg.C/. Syr.Hcl.*

CDGr.HL.
IV
Tiji

-lt]Tt E.

add. ^fpo/itvoi
\

Memph.
CD*,
31.

Wilkins. Theb.
.^Eth.

Arm.
om.

(^.th.)

i]iiiiv

ayit^)

Tri'evfiari

D. Iren. Tert.

SftXea D. Paulus

(aurou] avrove
|

om. Orig.

Int. iv.

irpoc avTOVQ D-.)

ABNE.
||

(13.) 31. 61.

H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Iren. 199. Orig. Int. iv.
13.

30. ajToXvOivree^ add. tv i^jitpaiQ okiyaiq

Memph. Thcb.
Tert.
I I

om. TMv N*D*.


I

(add. N=.)

D*.
icarijXeoj'

HL. Am. Fuld. Demid. Syrr. Pst.Widm.&Hcl.txt. Memph. Boett.


61.

ABKCD.

13.61. Vulg.

Arm.
Syrr.

add. postca hovoq Si lovlag

e-rroptvOi]

ANC.) J post s". EL. Arm. om. rourwvA. Clem. 202. om. niv irrav. ^th.
{-Kais
I

^th.
I

X t)\eov

s. E. 31.

HL.

D. add.
Use.
35.

et

Jerusalem Vulg.

CI.

Arm.

Pst.&Hcl.
TtQ 61. L.)

avvayayovT^Q^ avvayovT^QTi*

Memph. Thcb.

'{-yiov-

29.

Km

TTi'iKrwi/

A*BN*C.

61.

Memph.

Thcb. Clem. 606. (Orij.i. 763".) Onp.


J koi ttvlktov ^. (corr.i a( !;(d.)K<:E. 13. 31. HL. Vulg.
Inf..
|

31.
61.

nauXof

Si]

o Ct

UavXoe D.
D*.

Iiira Kai] /cat jiira

iirt^biKav~\

emSeStoKavl^.

\\

add. Judas
29. et suff. Ct. 3( 28. neoessaria CI. Am.'' ergo CI. 33. ibi aliquauto tempore CI. flu. ver. add.] 34. Visum es Ct.
\ |

iv.

655<:.

et Silas (post sttkttoXjjv)

Syr.Hcl.*
13.
illi
[

32. re

Si. 3.
I

ABNCEGr.

S7rr.Pst.&HcI. Clem. 202.

(post Kat
Iren.

iropvaac ^th.)

om.

D.

199.

HL. d. Se Elz.DGr. e. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. [Syr.Pst. Theb. Arm. jEth.]

miserunt

autem
abiit

Jerusalem

Judas autem solu Silae ibi reni.anere CI. 36. dixit autem Ar/i.*
:
j

556

XVI.

3.

nPASEI2 An02TOA12N.
yj/avTe? 5?) iiriaKiy^foyfxeOa

Vuig SyrrP H-

tov9 d8eX(povs

Arm- sth-

iraaav

Iv alf Kari)yy(.'iXa^fiV rov


''^

Kara ^iroXiv Xoyou tov Kupiov,


*

TTtSf e')(ov(Tiv.

BapvdiSas 5e

elSovXero

crvixirapa-

Xa^elv

KOLi"

Tou ^'Ywdvqv' tov KaXovfxevov


rj^iov
fxij

^apKOV
to fpyov^
^

YiavXos Se
'

tov aTrocTTavTa
tovtov.

oltt

uvtoiv airo

per nniversas civitatcs in quibus pracdicavimtis verbum domini, quumodii se habuant. ^ Barnabas autein volubat sccuni adsuincrc et lohanncm qui cognominatur Marcus. ** Paiilus autcm rogabat cnm, qui diacessisset ab eis a Pampliylia et

naju0i'A/a?, Koi
fj.7)

avveXOovTa avTolf
"
''

els

opus,

avix7rapaXap.^dviv

eyevero
dir

8e

^
et

Facta

non isset cum eis in non debere recipi cura. est autem dissensio,

ila nt

Trapo^vo-fiof, coaTe
Xcoi>,

diro'xcopio-Orjvai

avTOvs

dXXrj-

discedercnt ab inviccm, Barnabiis adsumto Marco navigaret C>'prum.

TOV re BapvajSav TrapaXajSovTa


els

tov

MapKOv
i^rjXBev,
d8eX(f)(X)V.

eKirXevaai

Y^vTrpov
Se
eiriXe^dpievoi

18

YiavXos
Trj

"EiXav
vtto

" Paulus vero


profectus
est,

Trapa^odf]^

^apiTi tov ^KVplov


^

twv
'

electo Sila traJitus gratiae

domini a

fratribus.

" Peram-

8n]P)(eT0 8e rrjv

"Svpiav Koi KiXcKtav, iTriaTrjpL^cov

XVI.

ray eKKXyaias.
KOL
els

K-aT^vr-qaev 8e *[/caiJ
Kol ISov
vlos
'

et? Aep(3i]v

bulabat autem Syriam et Ciliciam confirmans ecclesias. Pervenit autcm Derben et Lystram. Et ecce discipulus
'

AvcTTpav.
T^ip-odeof,

p.ad-i]T->]s
^

Tis

rjv

eKei, quidam
theus,
fidelis,

erat ibi
filius

ovofiaTt

yvvaiKos
o?

'lov8aLa9
vtto

iriaTi]?,

patre

mulieris gemili.

nomine Timoludeae "Huic

iraTpos

Se

EXXrjvof

efxapTvpeiTO
"^

tcov

ev

testimonium reddebant qui in


Lystris erant et Iconic fratres.
''

AvcTTpots Kot
6 JJavXos (Tvv

'Ikovlw d8eX(p(ov.

TOVTOV rjdeXycrev
TrepLeTep,ev

Hunc

voluit

avTW i^eXOelv, koi Xa^cov

proticisci, et

Paulus secum adsumens circum-

35.
1

Ki'iOiot;] ?

cm. T)*Gr. Memph.

^V^Ikins.

37. KoXovfitvov

ABXE.

31.

HL.
D.

im-

40. yTro] airo

D.
praem.
rel.

Dei Syr.Pst.
[.Eth.]

Memph.

Boett. Theb.

KoKoviiivov

CD.

13. 61.

41. KiXiKiaj/]

djv

BD.

om.

Arm.
(13.)

36. Trpoe BapvaitSav antellaiiXoc (31.;


61.

ABXC.
^.

Vulg.

post

DEHL.
( ?

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.
13. 31.)

N*. aOfX^oft;] f
^ij]

Ai m.) ..Elh. (6 nauXof D.


it
(coiT.<^)

E7ri(TKti^w/u0a] ~^l^ofu9a 13.

H.
31.

a-jroaTavTa^ aTroaTaTijffavTa A. aTroGTi)tjavTa D. Ila/i^uXiaf] om. 0^ (C* om. D. add. hq D. avfi-KapaXa^ijiaviiv ABSC.
atro
avToic'\

38. JiKiou'] ovK ijSovXiTO Xeyiov

Triv

ASCE.
Tiav

tKKXti(naQ~\ add.

TzapaSiSovc rag tv~

roXa*:

TrptajSvTtpttiv

D.

add.

n.l.)

praecipiens custodire praecepta aposto-

lorum

et

seniorum

Vulg.
Ta

CI. Fuld.

tpyov~\

b 7rtfi<p0tj(Tav

Tol,
|

Syr.Hcl.mg. (non Am. Tol.)


1. KaTtjVTi](Ttv

61.

dt^ duXOitiv St

t9i'rj

tov-

add.

j'jfiwv

^.

HL.

XaviiwapaXajiuv
(tovtov

S"-

E- 13.

31.

HL.

iEth.
I

om.

ABSCDE.
70t'f

13. 61. Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Kara] praem. D. TToXtv ante Trauav ABSC. 31.


=-.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


J post

(Arm.) fxri 39. St ABND. 61. Vulg. Memph. Theb. (^th.) t ovv T. CE. 13s. 31. HL.
eivai <7vv avTotg D.
I

Kai
I

Ta

KUTTiv-Tiaiv D. (Syr.Hcl.mg. in pi.)


lis

AB. 13, 31. Syr.Hcl. Memph. *om. Km S". NCE. 61. HL. Vulg.
AvOTpav ABN.
31.
61.
|

Syr.Pst. Theb. iEth.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Arm.
aTroxwpjjffat E.

itg

*um.
n.l.)

tig

^.

aig]

DE.

13. 61.

HL. Vulg.

oif

D.

avTovel
Arm.
eogitatio

aTTOX^pioQtivai^ TOV Ti Bapva^av


Ti] dt

CDE.
))!']

HL. Vulg. 03
IKll

avToiQ L.

KaTTjyyetXafitv'} eKjjpv^afitv C.
jruif]

irapaXaPovTaJ toti

yuvaiKOf]
Syr.Pst.

post

D.
Ttvog ^.

t add.
I

31

HL.
61.

praem. to E,
add.
placuit

fin.]

autem

BapvalSaQ irapaXa^iov
H.
TOV
ult.]

DGr.

Theb.

om.

ABKCBE.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th.


om. A.
tTrXivacv D.

Barnabae Syr.Hcl.*
37. e/3ot;\f 70

ABiSCE. 13. Bl.Vulg. Syrr. Pst.&HcL Memph. Theb. Arm.^ih.


1

40.

tKjrXtvrrai']

lovSatag] om. E.
2.

(13 n.l.)

vidua Fuld.
|

fj3ov\evtTo
31..

T>.
I

Ej3ov\v(yaro

f^.

tTnXtKnpevog'}
rot)]

nauXoe] ^avXoQ EGr.


tTrdt^afitvoQ D.

lKovt<i>

ABCD.
31.

rel.

-viou

XE.

||

praem. tv

HL.
-Xafiliaviiv

^ Kai TOV

ai'li~apa\al3tiv'\

A.

1.?.

BK.

61. TOi

(om. tov)

ACE.
|

Kvpiov
Theb.

SiXav] praem. tov 31. om. D*.


ABND.
[^Eth.]
|

3. Xa/3wj' TTipitT.

avT. lia rouj] om. L.

13. 61.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm.

tov

J Qtov

Am.Fuld. Tol. s". CE. 31.

(*om. Kot) Theb. -S;th.

=r. 13. 31s.


|

HL.

Syr.Pst.

om. D.

HL. Vulg. Arm.

CI.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph.

38. eum ut qui 37. cognominabatur CI. de Pamph. CI. om. eum ult. Ct. 39. Baruabas quidem CI. 40. dei CI. 41. fiu.JoiZrf. praecipiens custodire praecepta apostolorum et seniorum Ci. 2. tcstimouium bonum CI.
\

CI.

557

nPAHEIS An02T0AQN,
ABSCDE.
13.31.61.

XVI.
cidit

4.

avTov
avTOv
^

Slo.

T0V9 'lov8aLOV9 tov9 ovras iv tols tottols


fi^eia-av

eum
in

propter ludaeos qui


illis

erant

locis:
''

HL.

fKelvoLS"

vTTrjpx'^v.

yap airavres on EAA??!/ ws Se Sieiropevoi'TO ras


*
"*

o irar-qp enim omnes quod


gentilis
esset.

sciebant pater eius

iroXeis,

Cum

autem

TrapeSlSocrau"
vtto

avTols
tcov

(pvAaaaeiu

to.
*

doy/xara

ra

KeKpijieva

airoaToXwv

kol

Trpea-jBurepcov

pertransirent civitates, tradebant eis custodire dogmata quae erant decreta ab apostolis et senioribus qui es&ent Hierosolymis.

Twv
^

iv

'

lepoaoXv/jLOLS.

At

p.eu

ovv eKKXtjcriai i(TTepeovi>TO


apiOp-m
*

rrj

iricrTeL
*

KaL

* Et ecclesiae quidem confirmabantur fide et abundabant

eirepiaaevov rw
Be TYjv
VTTO

Kaff

rj/xepau.

dLrjXOou

^pvyiav kol
''

TakaTiKr]v ^(wpav KCoXvOivres

'Ao-/a,
*

els

rod ayiov Trveufxaros XaXrjaai tov Xoyov ev tttj iXOovres * 8e " Kara ttjv Mvaiav eTreipa^ov " BLdvulau * Tropevdiji'aL," kol ovk e'laaev Ti]v
TO
*

numero cotidie. ^ Tr.inseuntes autem Frygiamet Galatiue regionem vetati sunt ab spiritu sancto loqui verbum in Asia: ' cum venissent autem in Mysiara,temtabant ire Bythiniam, et non pcrmisiteos spiritus lesu.

avTovs

Trvevjxa

*'I?;croi)."

irapeXdovres
^
^

Se rrjv Mysiam, '

Mvaiav
9.

Karefi-qarav
Tco
"

els

TpcodSa.
avrjp

Kol

opafia
ris

Sia
rji/

Cum autem pertran&issent descenderunt Troadem. Et visio per noctem Paulo ostensa est: vir Macedo
*

quidam

w^O))

ry nai'Xv

vvKTOS
ecTTCos
*

YlavXcp

U)(l)dr}-"

MaKeScou

eum

et

irapaKaXwv avTov kcu Xeycov, Aiafias els ^ ms 8e to opafxa eiSev, evdecos e^rjT-qaajxev e^eXOeiv els MaKeSoviav, avpjSievayye(Sa^ovTes OTC TTpoaKeKXrjTaL r]p.as 6 * decs
Kai

Macedoniam adiuva
autem visum

erat stans et deprecans dicens, Transiens in nos. ' Ut

MaKeBoviav

fiorjOrjaov rjplv.

vidit, statim quaesivimus proficisci in Macedoniam, ccrti facti quia vocasset nos deus evangelizare els.

3.

TOig TOTtOie fCflVOie]


31.

T({)

roTTIf) (Kltvq)

Pst.&Hcl.
di] T 31.

X SitXeovric

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.| T-HL. Vulg.


f

8.
9.

TpuiaSav 61.
O(oa/ia] tv opafiaTi
Sia']

QTrai/rff

AB^?E.
6

13s. 61.

HL.lTraiTfE
virr]pxfv

on

CD,

31.
'EX\?)j'
13.
I

TraTtip

avTOV

ABSC.
Tbeb.
'EXXijj'

X itmipxcv s.

31. 61. (Vulg.) Memph. TOV iranpa avTov on

HL.
St
7.

6.

TaXaTiictiv']

praem.

Tijv <^.

E. 31.

om.
I

ABNCD.
praem.

13. 61.

XaXijffai]

fir)livt

D.

om. C. NCE. f praem. om. ABD. ry navX(i> ante u^Bri BND'E.


I'DK-rog]

D. Syr.Pst.

Ttjg <^.

rel.

13. 31.

Xoyoi/]
Syr.Pst.

add.

tov Otov D. Vulg. CI.

61.

DEHL.

Syrr.Pst.

Memph. Mih.Platt.
13.

Vulg. } post T. ACD*HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.


I II

4. ver. Cttpxo/iivoi St irov Kai

&ncl. (Arm.) (^th.) tuq ttoXuq


TrappijffiaQ

tXBoVTig] ytvoiiivr)v'[i*.\yivoiJitvoiV)^.

iKj\pvaTraatjg

ABSCDE.
I

31.

61.

Vulg.

MaKiSuv
13.
1

jEth.

add. iiau B. Syr.Pst. Theb.

ante Tig

riv

ABNC(D)(E.)

iraptStSoaav avroiQ nera

Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.

tov Kvpiov

l}jtTovv

xptarov,

afia

vapadtdovTce
Tiov

Kai

Ta^

EiroXaf
Syr.

(add. Tutv^y aTTOOToXiov Kai 7rpt(j(5vTtptj}v

IV

'ltpo(7o\vnoig

jy.

(^th.)

Memph. Theb. Arm. *om. S-- HL.

31.

61.

Vulg. (Syr.Hcl.) (Arm.)

Muffiai']

Mvnav

L. (et infra.)

(7Tiipat,ov'\

i]9i\av D.

X post ^- HL. (Theb.) (om. t,v D*E. Syr.Pst. om. tic iv Memph. ^th.)
t(TTwg

Kai

ABSCE.
|

13.

61.
;.

Vulg.
D. 31.

fis

rnv Bie.

ABXC(D)E.

13. 31. 61.

Syrr.Pst.(&Hcl.)

*om. rai
||

Hcl.mg.

vaptfiSoaav

1

Su7ropiV07'TO~] i-KoptVOVTO

H,
13.

ABK(C)(D supra)E.
|

61. {-Sovaav C. -Suiaav 13.)

J irapet

tcilovv ^. 31.

HL. pracdicabant

docebant eos ut scrvarent Syr.P.st.


Keicpifisva] KiKpypifiiva 31. 61.

iropivdrivai ABNE. HL. pivfaOat s. Cn. Inaov ABXC^DE.


31. 61.
1.3.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^'Eth. (om. Trjv D.) iBv9vvtav ACD.) X Kara t. Bi9. ^. HL.
|

HL. Memph. Theb. Arm.


TTpoaiiiiTov

add. Kara

auro)']
10.

avTov D. Syr.Hcl.*
op.

om. D.
TO
eiStvl

J iro13.

wg

S(

cum autem
visionem

Burrexisset
31.

nan'avit

nobis

TTVtvfia

Theb.

61*.
S'.

Vulg.
(3

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph.

i)g

Se....avji/iil3aZovTig^
SirjyrjiraTO

SiiyipBtig
r'l^iv

TrpiajivTipniv'\

praem. tu)v
13. 61.

E.

31.

HL.

om.
I

'IfpoffoXii/jois

ABNCD. ABNCD.

13. 61.

Vulg.

Ty
6.

5.

X UpovaaXtip. T. E. 31. HL. tKK\rt(7iai} praem. a\ 61.


iriiTT-ei]

MSS.) ^th. Orig. Int. iv. Kvpwv C*. {TTv. xp'^Tov Arm. ed. (cum 2 MSS.) to ttv. to aytov *om. Ij/trou ;. 61**. Arm. 6 MSS.)

Arm.

ovv

to

opafta

Kat

470'^. TTV.

vot]ffafiev

D. (Theb.)
31*i'c7'.

S. MaKfcioj'tav] tpraom.n/v
tXr)T))craiilv s/c

s'.31.

H. (D

HL. Theb. Arm.


8.

MSS.
Arm. ed. Arm. MSS.
V>Gr.
|

vid. supra.)

om.

ABSCE.
\

13.61. L.

om. D.
TTspieffffevov

napiXOovTtg

Syr.Pst.

tiTipiiyaivov'l

E.

i))X0o)/

ABSCDE.

13.

31. 61. Syrr.

SuX9ovrte D. Syr.Hcl.

3.

KaTilirjaav'] KaTt]VT>iaav

verbum del CI. quod vocasset CI.


\

ejus erat gentilis CI. 7. ire in

4.

qui erant C
CI.

Bithyuiam

558

XVI.

17.

nPAHEI2
Xiaaadai avrov^.
*

An02T0AQN.
avayOevres ovv utto
*

Vul?. Syrr. P- HMemph Theb.

^'

TpcodSof

Arm Sth11.

evdudpo/jnjcrafj.ei' els ^afj.odpaKrjv, rrj


Se.

5e

iiriovar)

ds

" Niivi(jantes autcm a Troade rei'to cursu venimiia Samothraclam, et soqiu'iiti dii' Neapolim,
est
'''et

dfaxSifTtg

'Heav iroXiv^'
Trjs

^'"

KUKeWev
*

"

els ^iXittttovs, i]tis

eaTiv

inile I'liilijipis,

prima

iiarte

quae Macedoniae

TrpcoTTj

jxeplSos

Ma/ceSoi'ta?
rf)

7ro\is,

KoXcovia.

civitas,

coloiiia.

Eramus au-

tem

Hfxev Be
TLvds,
TT]S
*^
rfi

ev Tavrj)
re
rjixepa

iroXei

BiaTpi^ovTes rjp.epas
evo/xl^o/JLeu

tS)v cra^fidrcov e^rjXOofxev e^co


^

^TTvXrjs" irapa
eivai, koX

worafMOV, ov
^*

irpoa-

in hac urbe diebus aliquot '^ Die autcm sabcoufcreutes. batoruin cgrcssi sumus foras portam iuxta (iumen, ubi videbatur oratio esse, et sedcntes

ev)(Tqv

KaOicravTes eXaXou/xeu rats avveXkul


tis

Oovaais yvvai^LV.
7rop(f)vpo7ra)Xis

yvurj

oi/o/uLari

AvSia,
tov

woXecos
6

Qvare'ipav
8u']voi^ev
vtto
^

(re^o/xeurj
rrjv

6e6v,

rJKOvev, rjs

Kupios

KapBlau
cos

loqucbamnr mulieribus quae " Et quacdam omvcuerant. mulier nomine Lydia, purpuraThyatiienorum ria civitatis audivit, cuius cdlens deum, dominus apeniit cor intcndere his quae diceijantur a Paulo. " Cum autcm baptizata csset ct
eius,

TTpoae^eLV tols XaXovfieuois


e(3aTrTLadi] Koi 6 oIkos avrrjs,

YlavXov-

8e domus
domino

deprecata

est di-

cens. Si iudicastis

me

fidelem

irapeKaXeaev Xeyovcra,

esse, introite in

domiim

Ei KeKptKare' fxe vricrTrju tw Kvpico eivai, elaeXOovres koll Trape^Lacraro rj/xasfls TOV oIkov jjiov ' fxeuere'
^^

meam et manete. Et coegit '^ Factum est autcra nos. cuntibus nobis ad orationem,
bis,

"Eyei/ero 8e iropevofxevoiv

rjp.a)v els
*

rrju

puollam quandam habentem 7rpoaV)(i)u, spiritum pithonem obviare no([uae

quaestum

magnum
suis divi-

TraiSiaKrii' tlvo.

eyovaav

7rz/u/ia

YlvOwva
*

viravTrj-

praesiabat dominis

aai

rj/jiti^,

tjtis

epyacriai;
^'

iroXXrjv
avTT)

Trapelxev

rois

nando.

"

Haec

subsecuta

Kvpiois avTrjs piavTevop.evrj.

KaraKoXovOovaa

10. i)/(af] ora.

X*.

(add."^)

12. Maict^.] t

o 0EOC

ABNCE.
I

13.61. Vulg.

Memph.

ISutvid.

[.Etb.] t 6 Kupioc T. DHL. Sjtt. Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. Iran. 201. (et
S("c

avT0VQ'\

post ivayy. avTOVQ 31.)

avTOLQ A. 13.

Tovg ev
I

ry
St

KioXiovia A. 61*. KuXovia E. D*. (om. Memph.) Tavry ry ABXCD*E. 61. Vulg.
iffifi"]
riiir]v

praem. rije S". Bil/aiDHL. om. ASCE. 31.61.

14. Kvpioel
sell

Sioe^Gr. Hearne.

(ctra,

Han-

ex ipso codice.) Memph. Wilkins. na!iXo!i] t praem. tov S". AXCE. 13. 31. 61. HL. om. BD.
I

Si']

Ti 13.

15. ijia:rTw9,)']
|

add.

avri]

S-^E.

Fuld.

13.

MaKfSoTtf D.
11. nt'dxSti'rse

ovv

Iren.

201.

Ty

13.

avry ry D^. Ti Vulg.

31.
I

HL.
T>.

Si

13.

e.

Syr.Hcl.

nravpiov

ax^ivTiQ
|

D.

(^avaxQtrt^)
Si 13.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

avaxStvTOQ
Syr.Hcl.<x<.
|

ovv
1

BCHL.
1

Iren. Syr.Ucl.mg.
3. 3
.6
1

Se

Theb. Arm. AX(Dsiipra)E.

Memph. Theb. [Arm.]


i^i]\9ii>niv 13.
ffiiX^jg

ABSCD.

13. 61.

Vulg.

(Syr.P.st.
|

oiKog] praem. D. HiviTi ABXDE. HL. C. H*.


o
Kvptti)~\

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.
iraQ

Arm.
D.
/(iva7- 'r.

Qiip

13. 61.
I

31.

iip.ag']

ii/iae

(corr.":)

add.

Tpwa<!of]
ry
61.
Se

.Vulg. Memph.^th. [Syr.Pst.]


t praem. ttjc S13. 31. 61. 13. 31.

HL.

om.

ABXCDE.
"LT/.?

ABBtli/.MaiedA. XCE.
Syr.Hcl.
e<i.2.)

Memph. Theb.
\

Trapa] add. rov D, om. A'(man. ant.)B(C.)


ou"|

Memph. ed. Theb. X iroXfuf <;. E. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. Memph. MS. Arm.
rj)f

TroXtwf)

16. Tiiv Trpo(T(vxiv.

ABXCE.
riiv S'-

13. 61. Orig.

niieuTO ABXC'D* lFte^5cr.61.Vulg.


I

389.

*om.

D-

31.

HL.

TratStaKt] 61

61.

Orig.
13. 61.

iv.
I

+ nv9i,jvoe <^.
Tol.

C^D^E.

13.

ivoftil^ofiiv

31.

HL.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (et mg.


61.

(ryS'BBch.Mai

r^Tf^.U.

'Slav

X^ai ry

I).)

Vulg. (Svr.Pst.) ^th. Arm.


add.
rjftipif

iiriovaij]

D. Syr.Pst.
I

TtoXiv
rel.

ABXD^

X NeaffoXi)/ ^.
1.3.

Memph. (Theb.) .^th. Q-Za/iiv C.) X. ivojiiZiv (A* n.l.) X ivoixiZiTO <^. E. 31. HL. Vulg. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Arm. iSoKiL D. Vulg. d.e.
]
I

r)*CE.

Trpofffu.x')"'

A^XC.

13.61.
I

J n-pofffuxi/
I

12. KaKiiQiv

ABSCDE.
||

31.
Si

61.

XiKiidiv Ti

^. H. {iKuOiv
add. ti

L3y.?
ed. 2.

S.

A*B(? xy)DEHL. Vulg.


K*CE.
praem.
]

ivxri 31.

Orig. BNCE. HL. X awavTtitrai ^. AD. X*. (corr.O irapiixiv] -x^^o C. avrtig} om. DGr. add. Sia tovtov
iiravTt](rai 13.
iv.

Graece.) Lucif 224.

31.

rip.iv']

vp.iv

||

avvi\9ov(jaig~\

(TV)'X;jXu9tJimc

D.

D*. (per hoc


||

d.)

om. Orig. Lueif.

Syr.Hcl. Theb.)

BMai.

add. 7i^.v
14.

(ctra, Alford diserte, vid. et errata in

TToXiiog]

rj/c

om. ABS'^D.rel. D.
||

17. KaTaKo\ov9ov(ja

BND(7r.
13. 31.
]

Ko\ov9ri(Taaa
iv. 389''.

S".

ACE.

J KoraUL.Orig.

MaieA.
jrpcDi-j/]

1.)

giov~\ Kvpiov

D*.

(corr.')

add.

t'jTig

Lucif. (224).

irapaKoXov-

Ki<pa\ij T>. Syr.Pst.

r>)c fJ-ipiSog]

om. D. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.
|

iEth.) /iiptg

EOr. Arm.

(om.

Trjg

B.)

o]

E.

9jjaa(Ta 61.
rjKovffiv

tjKOVlv']

'D*Gr.

13. L.
12.

om. C.

Philippos

CI.

prima partis

CI.

559

nPAEEIS
ABXCDE.
13- 31. 61.

An02TOAQN.
ela-LV,
18
^

XVL 18.
oirLves
S.V

r UavXcp
d'owTTOi '^
,

Koi rjiuv (Kpa^eu Xeyovaa, Ovroi ol av-

HL.

BovXoi Tov
,

6eov Tov v\lfiaTOV

KarayyeWovaLV
eVo/ei
iirl

vixiv

obov

cvv

'

amrrjpLas;.

tovto Oe

Pauluin et nos clamabat dicens, Isti homines servi dei excelsi sunt, qui adnuntiant ' Hoc auvobis viam saluti.<. tem faciehat multis diebus.

TroAAa?

rjfjiepas.

8ia7rovr]0eh 8e

YlavXo?,

/cat eTJ-LCTTpi-^as

tS

Truev/jLart eiivev,

HapayyeXXco aoi

ev

ovoprxTi

'h]a-ou
avrfj rfj

xpLarov
cjpa.

e^eXOeiv
idoi'Tes

aw

avrrjf.

Kai e^rjXOev

"

8e ol Kvpioi

avTrJ9 OTL i^rjXdev rj iXiris rrjf ipyaalas avrSiv, duxeruntad forumad principes, ^ et ofterentes eos magistratiiTTLXaBoixevot tov llavXov koI tov "ElXav elXKuaav et?
kcxl TrpocrayayovTes ayopav ewL Tovf apxovTas, avTOvs TOLS aTpaTrjyoh eiirav,' Ovtol o'l avOprnwoi

Dolens autem Paulus et conversus spiritui dixit, Praecipio tibi in nomine lesu Christi exire ab ea. Et exiit eadera '^ Videntes autem dohora. mini eius quia exivit spes adpreheneorum, quaestus dentes Paulum et Silam per-

T7)v

Hi homines bus dixerunt. conturbant civitatem nostram,


'" et adnuntisint ludaei, ant morem quern non licet nobis suscipere neque facere,

cum

eKTapdaa-ovcTLV
^'

rjixaiv ttjv

ttoXlv 'louSaloL virapxovTes'

cum sinms

Romani.

" Et

/cat

KaTayyeXXovo-LV

ed-q

a ovk e^ecTTLv

rjp.iv

irapa-

^^ Kat avveTT-' 8exeo-9ai ovBe Troieiv "Pcop.aLOi9 ovatv. * Trepii(TT7] 6 o^Xos KUT avTcov, Kou o'l aTpuTYjyol

concurrit plebs adversus eos, et magistratus scissis tunicis eorum iusserunt virgis caedi,
^'

p-q^avTes
^^

"

avTwv

to.

t/Aotrta

eKeXevov

pa^bl^uv

TToAAa'r re eiTLOivTes

avToh

TrXtjyas e/SaXov et? (pv-

et cum multas plagas cis immiserunt eos in po.suissent, carcerem, praecipientes custodi ut diligenter custodiret eos; " qui cum tale praeceptum

TrapayyelXavTes tw 8e(rp.o(()vXaKi, aacpaXas ^* o? TrapayyeXiav ToiavT7]v * Xafiav TTjpeiv avTovsavTovs ely T-qv iaMTepav (pvXaKrju, /cat tov^ efiaXev
XaK)]v,

accepisset, misit

eos
et

inte-

riorem carcerem

pedes eorum

17. Tip UavXqi']


.

om.
iv. iv.

tiji

B. Orig.

iv.

18. E?i)Xe. avT. r. iipi}]

cvBiojc

t^tjXQ.

D.

(Lucif.)

tpyainas TOTt D*. add. Kai tKpa^ev Orig. koi [KpaZov D*. 61.HL. tiSav TTipipnKavTte AS*iiCDE. avTiuv Lucif. 224. we Orig. om. D*. Orig. on aTTiaTipijaQai i\'.&W.' Lucif. 224. J D. B. 23. ANCDE. Theb. avT. ^f ttxav KarayyiWovaiv Orig.iv. evayytXi iSovTce Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Memph. ZovTtQ D. TrapayytiXavrtg'] TrapayyiXag K*. Arm. Lucif. Kai iSovTig B. SjT.Pst. SyiT.Pst, Eh. BXDEGr. Vulg. A*Htvid. ^,th. om. &Hcl. Arm. {JEtb. Tf.) Lucif. TOV om. tov ABXE. E. S(.3. AC*.
|

Kat
Int.

ij/iiv

Orig.

kol Tif 2iX<t L.

^th. Rom.
19. iSoi'Tse St 0' Kvpioi
|

Kai TToXuc o^Xoc trvvtirtiTTij' uav KaT avTdiv Kpa^ovrtg D. add.


I

||

Tijs

J)".

ai'BpojTToi

iv.

St

ol

22.

13.

Kvpioi Ttis
Trie ipy.

TrtSidKtis

TTtpipptj^avTtg
rel.

S".

B^. 31s.
]

Si

avrtje

Tt

^e

61.

e.

(-re

i.e.

-rai-.)

St

v/tiv

Tt

Piatt.

(corr."^)

cod.

j,^iv

13.

31.

6\sic.

SiXai^

rel.

HL. Memph. Th.b. ^th. Lucif. ed. (C* in his lineis


Orig. Int.
18.
St 1.]
ii.

Orig.
n.l.)
|

iv.

om.

CD.

Stujuii^.

Triptiv']

TriptwOai D.

tiXKuffai']

tjXk.

C.
I

lavpav E.

24. OQ Lucif.

333".
et
I

om. H.
6i

hoc Orig.
ITauXoc

Int.

ii.

20.

TTpodayayoiTfc] -rag D*.


tirrav

Xajicov
'^.
||

\bSt'D. (jEth.)
13.

ABSCDE.
"S".

31.

61.

ABNE.

61.

UTf.
TroXiv

{ tnrov

SiaTTovijOeig

Kai

tin-

CD.

31. L. (13 n.l.)

arpt^'ag

r<{)

Trvevfiari (^Luc if. 22-i.)

t'lliitiv]

post njj'
(corr.')

13.

Vulg.

tiXriipwg

HL.
I

tjSaXtv Lucif.

tXa^tv A.
avroiv

tiaipaXicraTO ante

ABXC*.

13.

tTTiiTTptipag di 6

TlavXoQ

Tip

TrviVftari

ifiuiv

A*,

61.

t post ?.

C^DE.

31.

HL. Vulg.

naiiXog]
om.

Kai SiairovriSiic D. (fmrpei/zac 13.)


t praem.
6

21. KarayyiXXovuiv']
]

-ytXovaiv 31.

61.

{riaipaXi(yavTO D*.)
fig TO ^vXov~\

^. CDE.
61.

rel.

H.

tv Tip KvXip D.
fitaovvKTioi'

7rapayyt\\oj~\ -ytXu C.

ABX.

iBjiI

ra

t9vt]

D*.

ij9))

L.

sectam

25.

Kara

St

to

Syr.Hcl.mg.

HL.

Graecc.
oi'o/tan] f praem.
Tifi

^.T).
13. 31.

Lucif. 224.
I'ffiiv

TrapaStxtirOai Lucif.

ifjiag

va-

om.
I

ABKCE.
iva

61.

i^iXOiiv']

(|fX9;)c

D.

Lucif.

ovSt]

paStiau9ai D.
ovrt D.
virapxovffiv D.

IlaiiXoc] praem. D. 2iXae] praem. C.


6

fitaov Trig vvKTog

D*.

Kara om. to N.
|

oe

ovaiv']

19.

in

forum Am.^

CI.

22.

cuourrit CI.

iKiXei 13.

22. Kai avvtiTtarri 6 oxX. Kar' avruiv Kai

juBSerunt] add. eos

Ct. Am."^

560

"

XVI.

33.
7j-o5a9
^
*

nPASEIS
'

AnOSTOAQN.
""

Vulg- Syrr- P H. Memph. Theb-

jiacbaXiaaTO avrcou" eh to i-vXou.

'"'Kara Se
/

stritixit

in

llfrno.

'^

Media

Armfflth-

TO
'"

fiecTOVVKTlOV

llavAOS

rr

r./v

KttL

ZlAai

7rpO(reV)(0/J.l^Ot
ol

vf-Lvovu

Tou Otov lirrjKpoavTO Se avTau


BeajxctiTr^piov'
^

heaixioL.

ac^vu) Be aeia/xos eyeveTO

jxeyay, coaTe aaXevOrjvai

noctc I'auliis ct Silas adorantos dcuni liyninum diccbant; ct audiebant eos qui in custodia crant. "' Subito vcro tcrrac motiisfactusest magnus,
auti'in
ita ut

moverentur fundamcnta omnia,


et

TO.

OefxeXia tov
al

yveco^drjaav"

5e

carceris, et apcita sunt statim

ostia

7rapa)(pT}fj.a

Ovpai iraaai, kou TravToiv Ta Seafia


5e

universorum

uveOrj.
l8o)v
Ti]v

e^virvos

yevopevcs 6

8ecrfj.o(f)vXa^

koI

avewypevas Tas Oupas


pa-^aLpav
*

r?^? (j)vXaKi]9,

cnraaaixevos

" Exvincula soluta sunt. pergefactus autem custos carceris et vidcns apertiis ianuas carceris, evagiiiato gladio vok'bat se interficere, aestimans
i'ugisse

rjpeXXei/

eavTov avaipeiv, voptCwv


'

vinctos.

"

Clamavit
dicens,

eK7re(f)evyeuai tovs
2S.

Paulus
i(pu>i>Ticreu

magna voce

8ea/j.[ovf.

8e

(pcourj

nnf.Xos ante <pwvy nsya\y.

/xeydX]]

riauAof

Xeycou,

yirjSeu

irpd^ris

KaKov
aev
e^co
'

airavTe?

yap
*

icrpev

iudaSe.

creavTM " alTj-jaas 8e

Nihil mali tilii fcceris: universi enim hie sumus. ^ Pctitoque lumine introgressus est, et tremelactus procidit ad pedes

Paulo

et Silae,

et

producens

<PcoTa el-yeirrjBi^aev, kol evTpop.os yevop.evos irpoaeireTu> YlavXco kol


e(prj,

2/Aa,
liri

"^

kol

Trpoayaycou

avTovs
"'^

K.vpioi, tl fie Bel Troielu 'iva (rcoda>;

O:

8e

eos foras ait, Domini, quid me oportet facere ut salvus fiam? ^' At illi dixerunt, Crede in domino lesu, et salvus eris tu

elirav,

aco6r]arj

tov Kvpiov 'h-jaovu \ kou av koX 6 oIkos aov. Koi eXdXrjaau avTco
W'laTevaov
"^

TOU Xoyov tov Kvplov


avTOv.
r?;?
"^

aw

Trdcriv toIs

ev

Trj
tyj

olKia

domus tua. '^ Et locuti sunt ei veibum domini, cum omnibus qui erant in domo eiiis. ^' Et tollens eos in ilia hora noctis lavit plagas eorum,
et et

baptizatas

est

ipse

et

/cat

irapaXaficov avTovs ev eKelvr)


TrXyjycov,

copa

vvKTOs eXovcrev diro tmv

kol ejiaTTTlaOrj

25. avTtav] add. koi C.

ora. Lucif.

IlauX. A.

d.

IlawX.

/ity. <pujvy

B.

HL.
^th.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I

Theb.
13.
61.

Arm.
Vulg.

^Effjuiot]

deafioi

D*.
31.
|

in.iiiov. /ity.Btly.) (Vulg.)

Syr.Pst.

om.
225
1.

ABX.
(in

26. Tiveuix9tiaav

BCD.
i.

iivoixOn'""'
]

Mempb. (Theb.)

Lucif. 225. [^th.]

Memph.
Lucif.

Lucif.

ANE.

13. 61. Orig.

iU-l.

% avewxBii-

aav ^. HL.
^

28. Trpn^yc]
(TeavT{ft'\

Trou^tjijg

E,
||

in

deum Jesum. dominum nostrum


13.)
13.

-TOV 61.

add. rt

DGr.
pujTa
j

Jesum

2.)
||

ABXDE.

13.
1

31.
<^.

61.

Syr.Hcl.

29. aiTr](7as dt ipujra (^Lucif. 225.)


Se irrjaag

wapaxpilixa] om. B. Lucif. 224. avtXvBii S*D*. N'.)


Qi.fe.,]
f

Memph. Theb. t re Syr.Pst. Arm. iEth.

CHL. Vulg.

D.
Inrapxuiv

31. aiuetjaet E.
6

(ffot

oivos]

praem. Tcag E.

Arm.

ysvo/ievog'l
TrpoGtTTtatv'j

C*D Gr.
rovg rroSag

om. Lucif.
32. TOV

add. Trpog
Syi-.Hcl.f

Kvptov AX':C(D)E.

rel.

Vulg.
om.

(corr.

D*. Vulg.
Lucif. 225.
SiX^t] t

Memph. Theb.
13s. 31.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Lucif.
[^Eth.]

Memph. Theb. Arm.


1

27.

JitTTj'os St\
II

Kai iXvTTvoe D. Syr.Pst.

TOV 9tov BX*.

JEth.

(^dia^o<i,v\ae ><)

ai'tuiyftevae2 post
CI.

Tag 9vpas C. Vulg.

61.

HL.

praem. TV -s-. ANC^E. om. BC*D.

TOV D.

aw
^th.

irauiv
I

ABXCD.
Ttaui

13.

61.

Vulg.

30. Trpoayayuiv

praem. cat T>*Gr. fiaxatpav BCD. 61*. *om. HL. T. AXE. TipiWfv ABSCE. L. eiiiWd' D. H. avTov SI*. avaipuv^ avtXuv C*. (KTTi^ivyivai] A.
(TTraaa/iivog']

ABX'^E.

rel.
]

{vpoayuiv
TzpoTjyayev

Lucif.

X KOI

X*.)
I

7rpoffayay^^JvC 61.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

<^. E. 31. HL. Memph. Theb. Arm.

TTjv

Trjv

D.

13. 31. 61=.

^w]
31.
f0?j]

add. TovQ XoLirovc


I).

anipaXitjoni|

33. IV

emtvy] om. tv
Lucif.

13.
\

61.

voQ (add. Kcu*)

Syr.Hcl.*
(

(add. ap-

sXovaev

225.

tXvtsiv

D*.

<r.

13s. 31.

propinquavit et Syr.Hcl.*)

om. Lucif.

iavrov']

HTTtv avToig D. Syr.Pst.

Memph.
61.

(solvit Lat.)
t/SaTT-iffSi/]

post avTog D.

Contra,

(eorr.^)

Theb. JEth.
uirav
fiToi'

Lucif.
(i(f.)DE.
1

tKiri(pvy(vai

ABSC(<
^.
13. 31.

28. ^wxj,

/iiyaXy

^6" UavXoe

(^<)(C)

DGr.E. (13.) 31. 61. HL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (i n. <s-. AC'DE. rel.] om. o

NC*

1.3.

et

infra)
]

/iiyaXy

<pu,yy

ItiaovvJ
tiri]

HL.

TTLtTTevtrov']

-(jav X*. (corr.^)

iig

E.
-f

add. xp^^tov t.

CDE.

24.strixit^m.* om. in CI. Am.'' 25. orantes laudabaut deum C[. 20. et statim aperta sunt omnia ostia cl. 27. jauuas apertas CI. voce magna Ct. tibi 2S. Clamavit autem CL 29. Paulo et Silae ad pedes Cl. mali CI.
| |

31.

31.

dominum Jesum

Cl.

4c

561

nPASEIS An02T0A0N.
ABKCODE.
13. 31. 61.

XVI.
avayaymv
''^

34.

avTOS Koi

ol

avTov Tvavres ivapaxpw^-

""

omnis domus
^i

cmnque

HL.
33. aTraiTtt;.

re avTOVS els rov

rnciisam ct laetatus est cum H/xe- omni domo sua credens deo. ra> Beep. Koi rjyaXXidcraTO iravoiKi TreiriaTevKcos * Et cum dies factusesset, mitovs pafi8e yevofxiv-qs cnveaTeLkav o'l a-rpaTrjyol lictores di-

oIkov \_avTov'] TrapedrjKev rpaTre^av,

domum

suam,

eius continno: perduxisset eos in adposuit eis

pas

sevunt magistratus
centes, Dimitte
^*

tKeivovs. 80VXOVS Xiyovres," hiroXvaov rovs avOpcoirovs ^'^ SeafxocjyvXa^ tov9 X6yovs ^ npos d7n]yyeiXev 8e
^

homines

illos.

cevis

rov

YlavXov, otl

'

AirearaXKav

"

ol

arparrjyol I'm

Nuntiavit autem custos carverba haec Paulo, quia miscvunt magistratus ut dimittamini: nunc igitur exeuntes
ite
^' Paulus autem Cacsos nos pubiice homines Koraanos indemnatos

^c.

ev dpi^vrj.'^ a7roAu(9?>e- vw ovv e^eXdovres Tvopeveade AelpavTCs was ^' 6 8e TlavXos e(pV '^9^ avrovs,

in

jiace.

dixit

eis,

virap- abscondite nos eiciunt? Non 8-qp.oaia dKaraKpiTOVs, avOpcairovi 'Fcop^alovs Xddpa i]/j.ds ita, sed ''veniant ct ipsi nos Nuntiarei-unt autem XOvTas', * ejSaXav " eh (pvXaKi^v, kol vvv eiciant.

niiserunt in carccrem, et

nunc

iKiidXXovcriv; ov

yap dXXd iXOovres avro]


dirriyyeiXap
"

i]p.as

i^aol

magistratibus lictores verba audito timueruntque haec


:

yayercoaau.

^^

8e

Toh arparriyoh

quod Eomani

" pa^8ovxoi rd pij/xara raOra- * ({)o^r]6paav 5e a/cou^^ Kat eXOovres TrapeicdXeaavT9 on 'Pw/xaiot elaiv^ aav avTovs, Kal i^ayayovres rjpcorcov * direXdetv diro *" e^eXdovres 8e eK rrjs (pvXaKrjS ela-^XTr]s iroXews. ^ TTjv AvSlau- /cat 18ovtS ^ TrapeKdXeaav 60V -rrpos"

nientes deprecati

essent, ^' et vesunt eos, et

educentes rogabant ut et egrederentur urbem. *" Exeuntes autem de carcere introierunt

ad Lydiam, et visis fratribus consolati sunt eos, et profecti sunt.

rovs d8X([)ovs

" *,

Ka\

i^i]X6av."

33. ol]

ol oiKiot

A.

I'loi
|

(om.

ol) 31.

et

cum
Ti

audivissct custos carceris in-

38. 0o/3i;ei)(Tai' Se
]

ABX.

31. 61.

Memph.
|

Trai'TtQ

ACDE.

rcl.

ajraiTff B.S.

grcssus dixit Syr.


36.

-cravTig {sic) Se 61*. (13 n.l.)


';.

Syr.Pst. C. Lucif. 225. Syr.Hcl. Memph. avTov ASDE. HL. Vulg. Syrr.
Tt

34. avayayuiv^ praem. Kai T>*Gr. Tlicb.

Se

XoyoDg]
31. 61.

dt']

EGr. Theb. ^th.


HL. Vulg.
]

pofiriBnaav

EHL.

J Kai Syrr.(Pst,)&Hcl.

13.

f^. AKE. 13. t ^^^- TovTovg Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.

Theb.

iEth.
ol ^
I

timueruntque
aKovaavTig

Vulg.
Pu/iaiot

[Arm.]
39. ver. Kai

on

13. 31.

Memph. Theb.

om.

BCDGr. Ann.
J airedTaXKaaiv
|

naiv Kpofindiiaav D. (Syr.Pst.)


Trapayevof^evoi fiiTa (piXwv
TToXXwi' (C Ttjv ^vXaKtjv TrapiKaXtuiv

P.st.&Hcl.

Mempl). Thcb. Arm. iEth.


61. Lucif. 225.

om. BC.

airtdToXKav
>^.

[^Eth.]

ABX.

urapiBr/Kev']

praem. koi D*.

Contra,

DE. 13utvid.31. HL.


iip>iv?j']
1

aTncTetXav

Lucif.

II

add. avToii; E.

Memph. Theb.
13.

ijyaXXmffaro
I

Arm.

Contra, Lucif

ABNC=EGr.
Memph.
Arm.

61.
|

HL. Vulg.
Hcl. Theb.
TTOvoiKi]

.^th.

T,ya\\taToC*utvid.T). 31. Syrr.Pst.&

H. IV om. D. om. 37. om. E. add. avatTUove D. ijiaXav BD. J ijiaXov AXE. 31.
tig uptjvijv

C. 61.

avTovg (^iXQuv, inrovTig, Hyvotiaafiiv ra naff vfiag, on larat avSpsg diKatoC


Kai t,ayayovTcg vapiKaXtaav avTovg

01)]

61.

\(yovT(g,
BaTe,
JJIlilV
firj

Eb

Trjg

TToXtug Tavrtig fJfXTcaXiv


avv(jTpa^iii(jiv
I'flMJ'

irpoe avTovg']

||

ttoti

(iriKpaZoVTie

KUB'

T).

<^.

AB*NC. om. E. avTov D. {Lucif) ovv 0y] 9iov D. E. 35. aTnaTit\av tovq\
(-Kft
Tq> oiK({)

13.)

61.
|

HL.

(13

u.l.)

Tty

7ri roi'

ytl'O/ifl'ijs] yfj'a/l)'7)s

yap] om. oXXa] aXX' L. fXSoiTfc] post avToi


13.

Syr.Hcl.(&*.)
);pa)rwi']

-tow A.

-j-ijcrai'E.

Syr.Pst.
I

o7rfX9fix'

ABX.

13.

61.

Arm.

31.

I'liiag

E.

(om.

'^. E. 31. HL. Vulg. I f^fXBiiv aTTo ABX. 13. 61. de Vulg. CI. Fuld.
\

ol ffrpar/jyoi
iiri

avvifK-

00V

ol

BTpaTiiyoi

to aVTO {if Ti]V


fftiiTfiov

38.

VHag H.) aTTTjyyftXayABXDE. 31.61.


1

add. fK E.

*om. ^. 31. HL. Am.


I

(13n.l.)

ayopai' Kdi avafn'ijnGtvTeQ rov

TOP ytyoi'OTa

t(po(3)i9ii(Tav

Kat aTTfffr.

t "'"lyy- - HL.
^

40. K

ADE.

rel.

airo

BX.
eic

ABD.

rel.

Vulg. Arm.

ts

XE.

tjXOov D. TrpofABXDE. 13.31. 61.HL.lt


tiariXBov']
e.

\tyovTiQ] (Ketvovg]
ti<!iX9(iiv

Tovg D. Syr.Hcl.rag.

(Syr.Pst.) iEth. om. Syr.Hcl.

Memph.

^.
13.

TTapiKaXttyai* Tovg aStXipovg

ABX.

-Tag D.
add.

Theb.

oie fxCsc iraptXa/3c


Kai

TOig

61.

Memph.

% Tovg aSeX(povg TrapiK.

(Trparijyoif] post ol pajiSovxot^.

D. Syr.Hcl.
36. oTTf/yytiXer
Si 6 StaftorpvXa^']

Tnvra']

(Syr.Pst.) Jauroieot (TTpaTiiyoig

D*.

^. E. 31. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. Mth. roue attX(p. Sti]yr}\

add. ra puGivra

irpog tovq

35. dimittite

^m.
I

37.

nunc
CI.

ulte

CI.

3D.

Seano^vXal

airriyyeiKiV

D.

orparijyowf D.

om.

et" ult. CI.

de urbe

562

XVII.

7.
]

nPA3:EI2
0.
^

AnOSTOAON.
TllU

Vnlg. Syrr. p. H.

AloSeVCTaUTe^ 8e
-qAoov
etf

AucitTToAii'

Koi
ottov

Triv'
r)v

Arm

*tii.

ATToAAcovLav
(Tvvaycoyr)

K3eaaaAovLKriv,

Cum autcm pcramliulassent Amlipi)lim et Apolloniam, ve'

iicruiit

Thcssalonicam,iil)i urat

tcov 'lovSaicov.

'

HavXco elarjXOeu tt/jo? SieXe^aro " avToh airo


otl
^
e/c

Kara 8e to elcodoy too avTOVs, koi iirl aafi^aTa rpla


tcov ypac^aiu,

diavoiycov kol
iraOelv
*

' Sesyiingot;a ludaeonmi. oundiim consiictudiiiem autcm Paulus introivit ad cos, et per sabbaia tria disscreliat eis do ^ adapcriuns et insinuans quia Christum opoituit pati et resiirgerc a mortuis, et quia hie est Christus lesus quern ego adnuntio vobis. Et (piidam ex eis credideraut et adiuneti sunt Paulo et Siiae, et do eolentibus gentilibusquo rauliitudo magna et mulicres nobiles non jiaucae. ' Zelantes autcm ludaei adsumentestiue dc vulgo viros quosdara malos et turba facta concitavcrunt

scripturis,

Ln. 24:26

TvapaTideiievos
duaarrji^ai
'\i](TOVS

tov

y^piarov

eSei

Kcii

veKpaiv, Koi

on

ovtos icrriv
Kai rive^

-^pLaros.,

ov eyco KarayyeAXco

vfiLi'.

e^ avTWV
kol tu>
ttoXv,"

iireiaO-qa-av koL TrpoaeKXrjpcodijcrai'


4. '

tw YlavXco
'

[rai]" "EXXij-

"EiXa, Tcov re

(relSop-eucou 'EX\i']vq)v

TrXrjdo?

yvvaiKuiv T tcov wpcoTcou ovK oXiyai.


8e
'

^rjXaxravTes

01

lovSaloi KOL

TTpoaXa^op-tvoL
eiviaTavTes

t5)V

ayopaiccv

av8pas TLvas

irovrjpovs, kou 6)(Xo7roii^{rai/T9,


ttj oIklo.

idopv'^

civitatcm, et adsistentes domui lasonis quaerehant cos pro-

fiovu Trjv TToXiv, */cat


e^i']Tovu
*

'lacrovos

ducere in popuhmi;

' et

cum

irpoayayeiv eh tov brjfxov prj avrovs evpovTes 8e avTOVs ecrvpou * 'laaoua Kai Tivas dSeX(j)ovs

:ion iuvenissent cos, trahebant lasonem et quosdam fratres ad

priucipes

civitatis,

clamames

quoniam

im

pevi-jv
'

T0V9 7roXiTdp)(a^, jBowvTes oti O'l tiju oIkovdvaaTaTU>aauT^ ovtol kol ivdaSe irapeiaLv,

hi qui urbem concitant et hue venerunt, ' quos suscepit lason : et hi omncs contra

ovs

vTToSeSeKTai '\dacav' Kai ovtol iravTes direuavTi

aavTo

ooa

7roi7jfftv

Kvptog

av-ot^

7rapSKa\iaavT(s (^TraptKuXtaav ti^) D.


t add. av-ove s". DE. 31. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth.
II

Xpiiy-OQ .

Arm. ed. JEih.\l>iaove Vulg CI. Fuld. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. MSS. Ii/ffouf d XP"'"
Syr.Hcl. Theb.
| I

13. 61.

Vulg: Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.


et lou^aioi)
||

Theb. Arm. ^th. (om.


5.

aTrtiQi]tjavTtQ post TrovupovQ


Titiv ayopaiiijv~\

habet E.

roc E.

xP'ff- o

I'!'^-

B.

II

t praem.
61.

post TivaQ ai'Cpag D.

om.
1.

ABX.

1.3.

61.

Memph.
S".

6 S". (B.) 13. 31.

HL.

om.

ASD.

40. (KnXOav

ND.| { fJ/jXeor

ABE .rel.
||

3. 4.

KarayytXw

61.

ai'lpae ante nvae ABE.


I

Arm.

13. 61.

Vulg.

Ctolivaai'TiQ]

Sit\9ovTis E.

post

ETTtiffSj/a-av]

imareviTav E. 13.
B.
\

(t add. 01 ajroaroXoi .31.

AfKfiiwoXn'l TToXiv ATToWwi'iav


Trjv
(^rr)v

a*,

(corr."^)

ABS(E.)
Kat (om'-')

13.
\

61.

TtpoiKX-qpiiidriaav 31 Scr.
-ifi

SiXj] om.

r(jj

SiX{[

Tmv

ai^op-tvuiv
Tiov

SiXaif ry

Kai om. eOopvPovv'] tSopvfiovaav D. Kai iTTiaTavTiQ ABSDE.


oxXoTToiTjaavTSQ']

t post ^.

ND.

31.

HL.

Ti.

13.

31.61.

AiroW.

Kai TijvAiiiptir.^.
I

*om.

diSax'j
Tli}V

TToXXot

tyt^oiiivujv

D.

||

Tijv 5". 31.

HL.

KaniXQov

(add.

Kai'') tig

A-TToWiui'tla KaKiiBtv

EXX?;i'wj']
(Vulg.)
TrXijeoj

-f] Ttov 8s 61.

H.

lauovool
I

^"'g-

X eTTiffravres re
-<yi^voQ

S'-

HL.

ADE.

31. (et laaiava

praem. Kai
|

AD.

13.

61.

ver. 6. E. 13.)


2.

(om. TiXdov.)
Qeffff.]

praem.

ti]v B.
1)

avi'ayoiytjl

f praem.
|

^. E.

31.
13.

HL.
61.

Arm. 1 MS. Memph. Theb.


rifi

om.

ABND.

IlavXi^] Ilai/Xos D. c.Vulg. Arm. -eovei. Kail o- D. Theb. I'lAfJaro ABX. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
6

Kara Si} Kai Kara D*. Syr.Pst. iEth.


fKTijxeo'i

ante Vulg. Arm. ovx B*.


61.

om. BXE. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth.

Memph.

awrou^]
I

TTpoayayuv
I

avTov

A* ut vid.
13.

ABBtlt/.MaiH.
\

61.

ttoXu
|

ABSDE.
^.

13. 31.

{vapay. ^Blc.')
E^ayayeiv

irpoaayaytiv
\

J post

HL.

DGr.
f^. 31.

EGr. avayayuv L.
31. 61.
(corr.=)

yvi'aiKujv

Tt']

Kai yuvaiKei; D.

t ayaytiv

H.

oXiy.

6. fffypov

5.

ZijXojiravTec

Of... Kat

TrpoirXaftofiivoi
I

ABSE.
Hcl.

13. (31.) 61.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&

lacrorn]

AB(N.) 13(-pw>0 -pav DE. ivpov N*.


I

HL.
HL.

f praem. tov
13. 61.

s'-

E. 31.

Memph.
HL.

(Tlieb.)
8e
o'l

Arm. (7Eth.)
lovoaioi
o'l

13. 61.

n po(rXa^o^ti'Oi

o\
o'l

airuairei|

rivao]

om.

ABND.
TiviQ

D*.

||

{lamvav D*.) add. aXKovQ E.


add. Kai Xe-

jMemph.

ckXixBi]

DEGr.| J

SisXtyero

Oovi'T^g

^;;\w(7.

lovS.

Cod. Bed.
/Bowrrec] (3oidVTag A.
|i

3.

ante -ov xpi'^rov 31. Syr.Pst. Xpiaroq iTjaovg A(B)D. Am. Tol.
fCei]
rel.

-. HL. Vulg.e. Theb. Arm. ^th. ajro] 6IC D. tov'] om. D*.

OovvriQ (om. Kai


o'l

TrpoaXajSofiei'oi') 31.

^ a-jniOovvreQ lovdaioi (Tvi'<7TpeypaV'

rtsD.

ovToC\
in Ps.
1

yOVTSQ D.
add.
(?()/

D*.

Tol.

lovcaioi]

om. Kus.

t praem. a-ti0ovr-ig S(D. 31. HL. supra) om. ABX(EAe)

193'!.

3.

hie est Jesus Christus Ct.

563

nPASEI2
ABXDE.
13.31.61.

An02T0A0N.
'

XVII.
dccreta Caesaris faciunt, regera lesum. alium dicentes esse

Tcov Soy/xdrav

HL.

Kaiaapos * irpacraovaiv" ^aaiXea ere^'Erdpa^av 8e tov pov Xeyovres" flvai 'Irjaovu. kul TToXirapxa-i aKOVovras ravra' ox^ov Koi row
"

Concitaverunt autcm plebem

Xal36uTf

TO iKavou irapd rov 'Idaovos kol tcov ^ ol 8e a5eA0oi evdea^ dneXva-av avTouf. XoLTTCov liXav Sid ^ vvKTos e^iirepi^av rov re XlavXov kol tou
els

et principes civitatis audientes hacc, ' et accepto satis ab lasoue et a ceteris dimiserunt

COS. '"Fratres vera confestim per noctem dimiseniut Paulum et

BepoLav,

Beroeam qui cum adsynagogam ludae" Hi autem oiTLves Tvapayevoixevot et? ttjv (Tvvayayy^v crant nobiliores eorum qui sunt
Silam
in
:

veDissent,in

orum

introierunt.

rwv
11.

'lovSaLCou dirrieaau.

"

ouTOi 8e rjaav evyevearepoi vcibum cum omni

Thessalonice, qui susceperunt


aviditate,

[to] ra9'

ide^avro tou Xoyov ra>v neTu irdam Trpodvaia^, ^ Kaff i)fxepav dvaKplvovTes ttoaAol p.ev ovv rd? ypacpas, ei e^ot ravTa ovtu>s.
eV QeaaaXoviKr],
oiTives
e'f

cotidie scrutantes scripturas, si baec ita se haberent. '- Et

avTwv

iiriCTTevaav, Kol tu>v 'EXXtjvlScov

Tu>v

ev(TXilP'OV(ov Kcu
o'l

avSpcov ovk

oXlyoL.

yvyaiKav w? oe
"^

multi quidem crediderunt ex geutilium mulierura eis, et honestarura et viri noii pauci. " Cum autem cognovissent in Thcssalonica ludaei quia et

on /cat QeaaaXovLK-q^ eV TT) Bepola KaTrjyyeXr) viro rov TIavXov 6 Aoyo? tov " * 6eov, rjXdov KdKel aaXtvovTes koI TapdaaovTes tovs ^'^ v0(ay Se Tore tov nai3Aoi' i^aTreareiXav oyXovs. * eW " eVt Tr)v BaXacraav' ol dSeX(()OL TTopeveadai
iyvwa-av
diTO ttJs

Beroeae praedicatum est a Paulo verbum dei, venerunt et

'lovSaloi,

commoventes et turbantes " Statimque multitudinera. tunc Paulum dimiserunt fratres ut iret usque ad mare: Silas autem et Timotheus remanserunt ibi. '^ Qui autem deducebant Paulum, perduxerunt eum
illic

vTrep-eivdv"
ol

^^

Se

* re" o re 2/Aaf /cat 6 Tip.o6eos eKei. KaOLardvovTes rov YlavXov rjyayou ^ eW

7.

Trpaaaovmv

ABMaiUD'E,.

13.

61.

11. Geo-ct.]

praem.

rj/

D.

13.

ua\ivovTg Kai Tapmji^ovTig


31. 61.

ABXD.

HL.

X Trparrovai S". 31. iTipov ante Xtyovrcc ABMai AI/.H. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hel. (Arm.) J post
I |

Xoyoj'] add. tov 6eov E. irappijaiag EGr. HL. Ka9"\ t praem. to B.


TratTJje TTpodviitag']
S".

13.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
*
\

Mempb. Theb. Arm. {TuaaovTtg D*.


Trpaaaoi'Tig \iBch.)

31.

om. Kai

ra-

<^.

DE.

31.

HL.

Syr.Pst.
{it.

Memph.
iiv.

om.
I

TO

Antvid.tA'D'E.

13.

61.

Theb. (Xfy. uv. W. E.)


BBtly.) \_Mih.-]
8.

\iy.

Arm.

Tovg
14.

paaa. S-

EHL.

.^th.
||

o^Xouc] TOV o^Xov H.

add.

EX<"]
fin.

trapa^av ^] koi frapaS.av T). Tovg noXtTopxae TOV ox;Xov Km


Syr.Hcl.

TavTa ourwf] add.


J

tx^<^^*^-

post oiruc 31.


I

ov heXifiTrai'ov D. Syr.Pst.
ev9ibjg
(dt]
I

tuvQ' ouToig 31.

sicut Paulus evaugelizavit

Petr.AIex.

Routh.
TToXlV

iv.

40.

Syr.Hcl.*
|

Tovc

TToKiTapxciQ
TTjV
I

Kac rov

oxXo*'
KHI

^^

(Syr.Pst.)

TOUf
aKov-

aKOVOVTag']
travTa
9.
I)^.

7roXirapxe E.

aKovaavTtQ D*.

lanuivoq

DE.
vvktoq]

om. E. om. D. einaTtvaav] add. D. yvvaiKwv]


ovv']

12.

TToXXoi] Tivig

DGr.

eut-ABiXE.
Mempb.

D.

^e tots tov] tov fiev ovv om. 61*. add.' " Et" Syr.Pst.)

e^aTTitTTitXav'] post oi aCeXtpoi

D.

TToptvioOai']

a-jnXOeiv D.
13.
\

61.

Vulg.

Syr.Pst.

fS]

JEth.

Tivig Is rjiTinTriaav

Syr.Hcl. Arm.
inrcixiivav
I

J (ie S". 31. HL. om. D. Tbeb. BX. 61. Vulg. Memph.
)
\

'EXXiji'iJaiv
1

'EXXiji'wr Kai
1

tiTifiiivav 31 Scr.

UTrifisivav E. 13.
[

10.

ivOmi

om.

A.

||

iia

D*.

'XXj;Sw'

(s.

-ijVMv) yvvuixtov

vTTSfiiVov

^. HL.

virs^iiviv

vvKToq] t praem.
BSD.
.

vvKTOc] om. 61.

ti}q '^.

EHL.

om.
40.

61*.

Kai

avSpuiv ouK

oXiyoi]

avSptg Kat


12.

AD. Theb. re ABNE.


^th.
I

13. 31. 61.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

13. 31. 1'etr. Alex.

Routb.

iv.
\

yvvaiKsg iKavoi i-KicTiVGav D*.


13. rijc]

tSi'S.

DHL.

Vulg. Memph.

t^7rf(i^oj']
rel. Pttr.

ante dta vvktoq N.

post

om. DE.
IV
T. ji

Alex.
\

OTl

Km

TOV Qiov
(om.^)

JjXfloJ']

on
Kai

Theb. Arm. Tt] cm. Tt D.


iKii

re Pelr.Alex.
a7rr]tuav~\

om. D. Arm.
E.
\

^t 61*.

(6')

Xoyoc

(roip'O

Siov (canjyyeX?; ug

ante 6 te 2iX. H.

u(ji]i<yav

ante rwv

Btpoiav
jjXOov

Kai

nriaTivaav (om.

\ov^aiuiv

EHL.
praem.
ol

ug

aVTr)V

D.

ug avT.

9.

11. ivyiviOTipoi]

31.

ivyi-

viig

DGr.

KaDjyyfX;;]

D".)

Am.**
-yfXXj; 61.
I

10. qui] accepta satisfactioue a CI. veDisseut CI. 11. Thessalonicae CI. raulierum geutilium CI. 13. Beroae .4m.
| 1 \ \ \

illuo

a.

564

XVIT.
Vnig.

21.
H.

nPASEIS
'AOnucov, KOI
.
v '

AnO^TOAflN.
TTflof

Sirrr. P.

Memph. Theb.
Arm.
ffith.

XaBovTis iVToXriv
-

Tou ^'iXav KOU


a tAococriv
"s

rov

'

,^ ifxoaeov,

iva

co?

ra-^iara

trpos

avTov, e^ijeaau.
jj_.

usque Athcnas, et accepto nuuidato nb co d Silam ct Tiinotlieum, ut tiuam celcritcr veiiitent ad ilium, [irofecti
sunt.

20

^''

'Ei' 5e

Tals AOrjvaii tK8e)(Ofxtvov avTOvs rov


'

'l'aulu9

autem cum Athcnis

TlavXov, irapco^vuiTO to TTueufxa uvrov iv avTcp,

deco-

povvTos" KareiScoXov ovaav


fieu

ti]u

ttoXlv.

^^

SieXeyeTO

ovv eV
Koi

rrf

(rvvaycoyr) tols lovSaloi? Koi Toif ae/Borrj

jneuoif,

iv

dyopa Kara iraaau


rives oe
/cat

i^p-epav Trpof

Tovf 7rapaTvy)(avovTas'
pelcov Kol
^

tcov HiTtlkov-

^rcoiKcoi'

(piXocrocpcou

avve^aXXov avrw

ens expeciaret, incitabatur spiritus cius in ipso, videns idolatriiio deditam civitatem. " Disputabat i;ritur in synagoga cum ludaeis et colcntibus, et in foro per omues dies ad cos qui adcrant: "^quidam autem Epicurci et Stoici philosoplii disserebant cum co, ct quid.im dicebant. Quid vult seminiverbius hie dieere? alii
vero,

KUL Tives eXeyov,

Tl av

deXoi

6 aTrepjxoXoyos ovtos

Novorum daemoniorura

Xeyeiv; Ot
eluar
19. -nXa/3o/i(iw'

Se,

Aivcav SaipLouicov Soki KarayyeXevs


Koi
*

on rov 'hjaouu
^^

rrju
"

avaaraaiu

evrjyye- sum

videtur adnuntiator esse; quia lesum et resurrcclionem adnuntiabat cis: '" et adprehen-

cum

ad

Ariupagum

Xi^TO.

eTTLXajBofj.ei'ot

5e

Trayov

rjyayov

Xeyovres,

avTov iirl tou' Apetov Avva/xeda yvrnvat tls tj


8ida-)(^i];
'

KULvrj avrrj [rjj vtto <tov

XaXovpLevrj
ft?

^evi-

^oura yap riva elacpepeis


fieda ovv yvavai
8e TTOLvres kol
*
'

ray a.Koas ijpmu' /3ouAo-

rlva deXei

ravra
aKoveiv

alvai.

'

AOi-jvaioL

ol iiriSrjuovvTes

^evoi et? ovSev erepov

duxerunt, dicentes, Possumus quae est haec nova quae a te dieitur doctrina? ^"Nova enim quaedam infers auribus nostris; volumus ergo scire quidnam velint haec esse. ^' Athenienses enim omnes et advenae hospites ad nihil aliud vacabant nisi aut dieere aut audire aliquid novi. '"Stans
scire

rjvKaipovv"

TJ

Xeyeiv tl

^rj"

["J

"

Kaivorepov.

15.

tfaOnrrrti'oj'rfC
I

AB.

KaTa<rTavoi'TQ
)

18

ABSD.
HL.
Syr.Pst.
|

31.

61.

19.

vwo

ffou]

a-rro

aov T)*Wetst. Q' CiS

D*.

airoKadiTTavofTtg 61.
13.

J Ka-

*om.

Kat

S'.

E.

elot.

sub VTTO p.m.'' 5cr.)


Xiyofivrj

jjyayo)']

QidTuvrtq s- t^'^D^E. KaQtu\ irai'Tiq N*.


f add.

31.

HL.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.


|

XaXovpevij]
20.
ftffi^fpett:]

E. 61.

Ka~

avTov T-

EHL. Yulg.

SrwiKwi']
HL.
1

[iEth.]

TayyiXopfvij D.
f

Arm.
D.
j

praem. tuiv
13. 61.

<^.
|

Am. S.vrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. (^Etb.) om. ABND. 13. 31.
|

om.
13.

ABXE.

D. 31 SroiKwv
61.)
]

tptpuQ

titj^epei

X*.
add.

(eorr.<:)
||

praem.

pij/jartt

E.

61. Fuld. Tol.

w] add. -uiv E. Kai \aliovTq~\ 7rapij\$ev


(TaXtav, iKU}\v9ij

ASDE.

HLTf. (non B. 31.

iTUj'/3a\Xoi']

<TVVEpa\ov D'. 31. L.

avve\a^^ov D*.
S( Trjv Qtff-

Tov \oyov. Xa/Sorrsf

yap eiq avTOV KTjpv^ai ?c D.


',

(vtoXjiv
Syr.Pst.

Syr.Hcl.
II

imiTToXtjv

EGr.

SfXot] D. 9t\H KarayyiXXtve A(con-.')XE. on fin.ver.] om. D. tviiyyiXiZiTo^ t praem. avrois


OiXt]

PovXiDfiiQa Ttva etXu ABX.


61.

sic id.

D.

(13.) 61. Vulg. Syrr.

13.

Pst.&HcI.
\

Memph. Theb. (eAi; 13.) Ttav etXoi <r-. DE. 31. HL. Arm.

Toi'

S'.

TavTo] om. E.
Theb.

JEih. (vid. ver. 18.)

add.
\

utt'

avrov E. Vulg.

add. aVTOic AS'^E. 13. 31. 61. H. Vulg.


Syr.Pst.

21. iTriSTJiiovvTfgl add. iig

avrovg DGr.
{ ivKaip.

TOV iva
16.
o
.

Arm. Use.
TinoB.
31.

add. Trapa

HavXov D.
|

AD.

BSE. HL.

13. 61.

'om. ror

Memph. om. BN*L. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. jEth.utvid.


|

tjVKaipovv ABXDE.

S-. 31.
))

13. 61.
|

19. iTTtXa^op^voi .... i^yayov"]


uttioq

pera

Se

HL.

WQ ra^cffra]

iv

raxn D.
N"^.)

rjfiipag Tivag tiriXafiopivoi avrov rjya-

aKov.
i

ABXD.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb.


31. 61.

(iv 31 Set.)

yov aiTOj'
(add."^)

jrt

(add. rov^) Aptov irayov

TOV Ilai/Xoy] om. X*. ro] om. D*. {irapi^wtTOTrva.^ dti^povvTOQ ABSE. % -own
13. 61.
]

avTovi] avrov X*D*. (corr.

n-vvdavoixivoi <i D. Syr.Hcl.(*)

Arm. J Kai a^ov. ^. E. 13. HL. Syr.Pst. Memph. ^Etb.

^f B. 13. 61.

Mcniph. Theb.

ANE.
.^th.

31.

HL. (Vulg.)
aypiov L.
iiyov

t rt S". Syr.Pst. Arm.


\

OKOviiv]
autea)
JElh.
1

add.

rt

ABX.

Vulg. (om.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

^. D.
17.

31.

HL.

D. Syr.Hcl. wij. TTapoTvyxavovTag ] irapaTVXovTag


Kai ult.] .idd. rote

avTii
BD.

Memph. Theb. *om. ^. DE. 13. 31. 61. HL.

Apftoj']

Arm.
Vulo

i}yayov~\
y)

A.
rel.
16. idololatriao CI.
|

AXE.

21.

Athenienses

13*.

565

nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN.
^^
13. 31. (61.)

XVII.
gi
ait,

22.

o-Ta0eh 8e

flaOAoy tV /xeVcp tov 'Apelov -rrdyov


~^

autcm P-iulus in medio AriopaViri Athenienses, per

HI.

echf],

"Au8p9
TOL

'Adr]va?OL,

a-repovs vp.ds decopcop5)v


o-ejSda-fxaTa

Kara Trdura w? 8eL(ri8aifj.oueSiepxa/J-evo? yap Ka\ dva0ecoevpov


*

omnia quasi

superstitiosiores

v/jlcov

koI

^cap-ov

eV

iireyeypaivTO, 'kyvaaTca Oew.


fieire,
*

o"

ovv dyvoovvres evae-

' " 6 6eos 6 iyco KarayyeXXco vplv. tov Koa-p-ov kol Trdura rd iv avTcp, ovros; ovpavov KOL yrjs * virdpx'^v Kvptos" ovk iu x^^Pottoli^tol^ ^^ oi>8e viro x^i-P^^ * dudpcoTrbcou" vaoLs KUTOLKei,

touto

vos video: ^'' praeteriens enim et videns simulacra vcstra inveni et aram in qua scriptura Quod ergo erat, Ignoto dco. ignorantes colitis, hoc ego ad'" Dcus qui fecit nuntio vobis. mundum et omnia quae in eo

sum,

liic

caeli et

tcrrae

cum

TTOLrjcras

sit dorainus, non in raanufactis tcmplis inhabitat, ''' nee manibus bumanis colitur indigens aliquo, cum ipse det omnibus viiam et inspirationcm et om-

depaireveTai 7rpo(r8e6u.ev6s Tivo9, avTos 8l8ovs irdaiv eTToirjaev re i^ ^(OTjU KOL TTVOIJV KUL Ta TTafTU'
evo9
*

irdv

kOvos

dudpcoTTCov
^

KaroLKelv

eirl

ttuvtos

Trpoa-wTTOv" Trjs yrj?, oplaas


*

Trpoa-Terayp.evov/ Katpovs
~

'^fecitque ex uno omne genus hominum inhabitare super universam faciem terrae, definiens statuta tcmpora et tcrminos habitationis eorum, quaerere deum, si forte adnia,
''''

Kol ray opodecrlas tj?? KaroiKMS avTcoPj


27.
it

^rjTelv

rou

tractcnt

eum

aut

inveniant,

ivpouv.

161.

diov^' el dpa ye \l/rjXa(f)ri(riai> Kai^ ye ov p.aKpdv diro eVof eKdarov i)p,u)v virapxovra. ^^ ev avTw yap ^wp^ev Kal KLVovp.e6a Kai ecrp.eu, co? Kai TLves^ rwv Ka0 vp-diiroL-qTcav elprjKaatu, Tov <ykp xcu

avrov kol evpoiep,

quamvis non longe sit ab uno^' In ipso quoque nostrum. enim vivimus et movemur et quidam vessumus; sicut et trum poetarum dixorunt, Ipsius

22. naiiXof] t Gl.

pracm.

i s"-

DE.

Kl.?.

31.

2.5.

ai'dpu)mvu)v

ABND.
| I

61.

Vulg. Clem.
S'-

HL. C/em.372.
\3s.

J jrpo-tray/i.

^.D*.

tv
2.3.

HL.

om. ABS.
I
|

372. 691. Iren. 197.

t av9pwTrwv
^'.)

(om. Iren.)

niaov 61 Ser.

tnjiiaoi

AE.
(

E^*?] ElTTtJ^

SE.
dtKrropuv

avaBiuipuiv Clem. 696.

~ X. tvpov Clem.bis Orig.W.\67'.


(Tf/Saff/iara]

U*. iaropiov Clem. 372.


(ji(iaaTa

rjvpov

E.
tTTC/typaTTTO

Clem. 696.

ijv

()*)

yeypaii/iEvov

D.

avtyeypairro Clem.
iv.

372. eysypaTTTO Orig.


6

BipaTTivtrai] add. we N*. Arm. Tivos Clem.bis om. D*. avTOQ D^ auroc] Clem, om. H. (om.') U*. (om.=) ci^ouc C/cm. 691. dovs D*!!. Clem. 372. ra Trai- Eh. AUBlcMaiU'D.
(corr.'=)rf.e.

E. 13. 31.

HL.

(ante x"pwi'

26. Kcu

TuQ apoOtaiag Clem.

Kara opoom.

eiaiav

D*Gr.

Iren. 197.
|

Iren.

27. ^jT-eiv]

praem. /uaXiara DGr.

Iren.

ti

TOV
1

Clem. 372. Iren. 197.


Qtov

ABS.

13.

61.

bis

Iren.

197.
1

brt

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Jleniph.

HL. Vulg. Theb. Arm.


|

oi'iToc o

TO Qiiov D. Clem.372. Iren. 197.


icvpiov

J TOV

(cat

add. ecTTiv

^. E. 31. D. (non Clem.)


Clem.
\

[^th.]

II

}pi]Xatitiatiav

-aaiaav D.

et

TOVTO

A*BX*D.

(61.)
\

Vulg.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
Iren.
\

Memph. Arm.
St.3.

Clem.bis
61.
|

Orig. iv.

(roirov sic6\.)

{ ov et

nai uravra (om. ra)

N*E.
31.

TOVTOV

Memph.
[Mfh.l

et

T. A'S-^E. 13s. 31. HL. Theb. ut vid. Arm. Clem, bit


Clem, bis Orig,
II.
iv.
I

Kara
Theb.
26. Tt

iravTa

HBcL

HL.

aurov] KM
1

-aiiiv N.
I

-aiiv E.

avTo D*. hen.

om. Clem.

ivp.

BXE.

13. 31. 61.

om.
I

13. Syr.Pst.
|

^th.
dt

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Arm.


;

HL. Tol. ^th.


{sic)

Clem. 372.
fecit

om. DE. Syr.Hcl.


Iren.)
\

thp.KD. Vulg. Theb. Clem,


Clem.

UffE/3ei7

a't/3;;rL.

KarayytXio 61.
ii/Jij']

vixwv B*Afnied. 2.

tvos]
|

Arm. (qui [Memph.]

31.

Iren.

ivpoiiv
II

-poiaav D*.

-putv

24. i

2.

Clem. 372.

691.

om.
7;-cn.

A*.
197.

DE. 31. t add. a'tjxaTOC S"HL. Cod. Bed. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.


Iren. 197.

Kai

E.

(add.

av Clem.)
7-01

ye BD-'. 13. 31. 61.


1

(add.')

jraira]

om. add. sat E. C/em.372.691. Bit. 416.e.


|

Memph.

om. ABK. 13. 61. Vulg. Theb. Mth. Clem. 372. (t?
|

D*.)

KUi

AE.

Clem, t
61*.

HL. {kui tc Km t toi"


(vid.

tvo Trav yivoQ.)


13.31.

ii-Kapx<^v'\

ante KvpioQ

ABNE.

ai'dpoiTTWv

o]
17.)

yt '^. N.

OVK

ap-apTvpov

xiv.

Clem.

372. Iren.

-ttov

61. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Tlieb.

Memph.
]

Arm.
<s-.

iEth. Clem. 372. (&7.)

DGr.
Trai'TOC

aTTo Clem.
ABND.
E.
13.
|

arr'

H.

a^' E. 31.

TrpofTWTToy
I

61.

ov

(wv'^) a(f

D. {Iren.)

post

DHL.
3\Scr.
|

Clem. 691.

Jren.

C/fm. 372.

TTO)' TrpoffwTTov

J Trav
24.

197. 25. ovSe] ovd'


oSt

D*.

upouTiTayiit.vov^

TO TCpoauiTTOV ^. 31.

HL.
31.
61.
I

ABSD'E.

habitat a.

28,

566

XVIII. 2.
Vnlg. Syrr. P. H. Memph. Theb/
>

nPAS'EI2 AnOSTOAQN.
/

oil
'

<ysvog

STyySV.

yeuo9 ovv
)(pvacp

'

'

virap')(0VTe9
?/

tou deov ovk


?)

/I

>

cnim
(i-);o

ot

ciiin

Arm. Eth'

()(f)i\o/iu

vofxi^eiv
/cat

dpyvpco

Xidco,

^apddelou

bcimis

genus siimiis. " Gcmis simus ilci, non dcai'stimaro nuro nut

yfxaTL
eluai
30.

re^vi-js

ivOvpLi'^aews
fikv

dvOpcoirov, to
rrjs

opoiov.
II

tovi

ovv ')(p6vovf
'

dyvoias

nry:cnto aut lapirli, sculjitiirne nrtis et cogitationis liominis, Et ilivinum esse simile.

aTTayyiWii

vTTfpiScov 6 deos
t

_ iravTas
'

Ta vvv "TrapayyeXXei roli dvOpcairoLS, " " 31 t V /I iravTa'^ov pLfravoeiv KaaoTL ecrTrjcrev
//

'

rjfiepav
(Tvvrj,

ei>

fj

yueAAei KpivcLV ti]u o\Kovp.ivi]v Iv Sikuloco

tempiira qiiidcm luiius ignoraiitiac despiciens deus nunc adnuntiat Iiominilnis ut onines uliique pacnitcntiam agant, ^' CO quod statuit diem in qua indicatunis'est oilwni in aequitate,

ev av8p\

coptaeu

iriaTLV
''"
'

Trapacr^^cov

Trda-iv,

in

viro

in

quo

statuit,

avrov e'/c veKpmv. AKOvaavTey 8e dvdcrraaLV veKpwv ol p.ev e^eva^ov, ol Be e'lTrau," Akovaop.e6a aov * nepl tovtov koI TrdXtv." OuTcoy 6 riauAof e^rjXdev e'/c peaov avrau. rivey Se av8pes
avaa-Trjcras
'

fidem praebens omnibus susci^'^ tans eura a mortuis. Cum audissent autem rcsuiTCC-

''

"^

tionem mortuorum, quidam quideni inridebant, quidam vero dixerunt, Audiemus te do hoc itcrum. " Sic PauUis
e.xivit

KoXXi^Oevres avTco eirlaTevcrav, ev oi^


\_oj

ApeoTrayLTT]?

kou

Aiovvaios yvvq ovofiaTL Adpapiy, /cat


/cat
*

de

medio
viri

''

Quidam vero

illorum. adlicrentes

erepoL
XVIII.
Kz6(?

aw

credidenint; in quibus et Dionisius Ariopagita et mulier


ei

avTols^

nomine Damaris
y^ccpccrde).!
e/c

et alii

cum

eis.

21 ^Mera ravra
Y^opLvOov,
"

rwv ^Adrjvcov

rjXdev

/cat

euptov TLva lov8aIov ovopart 'Akvyevei, 7rpoa(f)aTco^

Post haec cgressus Athenis venit Corintum,


'

ab

et

invcniens
gcnerc,

quendam ludaeum
Aquilam, Pouticum qui nuper venerat

Xav, YlovTiKov

Tw

eXrjXvdora diro nomine

27. y)\iav

A(corr.')BXDE.
|

13. 61.

H.
L.

29. Kai]

ij

Clem. 372. hen. 197.

I'/juv

A*.

31.

avBpwTTou
30. TovQ
fjiiv

D. (om. Memph. Thcb. iEth.)


Iren. 197.
|

-yritiv

EGr.
\

34. KoXXijto'rEc] ticoXXr]9iiiTavT)*Gr.


6 ApfO?rnyirj;c 6

AKE.

13.s.

31.

HL.

Arm.

MS.
ora.

ovv xpo^ovg

Iren.

Kai

{}Tra^\ovTa~\

D*.

vTrapx^^

I^'*

vTrapxovTOQ E. Clem. Iren.


Clem. 372. Iren. 197.
Orig.i.
301f. 350^. Eus.'E. Pr. 104<:.

ayvotasi
om. Iren.

Tovc xpovovQ HIV ovv E. Vulg. add. TavTtjg D*.

Vulg.
|

Km
1.

om. D.

B.

Ti<;

ApeoirayetTtjQ evaxVf^^^

yvv7i ovofuiTi Ao/iapig]


riftia

om. D.

2S. av-tii

yvvT/l add.
juera

E.

505\

iii.

n E.
831''.

145>>. c.
I

Mel.

194''.

Hil. 353=. 570'i.

TrapayytWn Aii'T)E.
ytXn
n.l.)

v-jrtpiSiovl irapiSuiv

D*.
31.

tuvtu

;(wpi(r0fic] avaxi^piJffaQ ^s

L. {napay-

tafitv^

avTf D*.
add. to Ka9' y/iipav D. (ora.

H.)

airayyiWii BK*. (13


13.

D.
/irn] f

add. Se ^. (Dsupra)E. 31. 68 1-^.

Clem. 372. Iren. 197. Orig.iilbis Eus.


nil. quater,')

TravTaq
%

KL.
Vulg. m.
\ \

Syn-.(Pst.)&Hcl.
iv.
|

ABND'E. naaiv ^. 31. HL.

Orig. Int.

Theb. (yEth.) om. ABX. 13.


'S- AE. Arm. ^th.

Iren.

\va TravTig

iiQ

Clem. Orig.iv. 167'.

wamp'D.
\

D*.
31. Kneori

XifpinOftg] f
31.

Vulg. Mempli. Arm.


add. o IlauXoc

rtve^'] jiost

Twv KaQ'
372.

V flag T>.

Contra,

AENDE.
-rrav T).

13.
)

J dioTi

^. 31.

HL.

SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.
iv.
\

C/e;. Orig. iv.

vfiac

Clem.

Orig.

iv.
]

yfias

BMai. Memph.

TroiiiTwv
tris"

Clem.

Orig.

iv.

om. D.

iEth. Iren. 197. " ex sapientibus vesSyr.Pst.

tv
fi'

HL.
euTtjrrtv']

Orig. Int.

om. BSD.

13.

Vulg.

fiiXXii icpirfu']

Kpiivcn D. Iren.

2.

Mcraiih. Theb.
k] otto

D.
31.

197.

AKvXXav
hi

avSpi

Iren.

om. tv D.

||

add.

Trpo(TtpaT(x>g...6fiOTxvov

"et fuerunt ex vobis"

Ij)trou

D. Iren. E.
Trapecrxfiv
|

Tov Clem. Orig.


197.
1

.Elh.

iv.
e.
|

Hvnt vcr. 3.] autem exiorant a Roma, eo quod


Cl.audius

opiciir

avTov

B\

tovtov D*. Iren. Vnlg. Hil. 203.

praccepisset

ut

disccdcrcnt

7rofpa(T;^;a)r]

D.

32. civav

BNE.

{ cttov ^.

AD.

rol.

'Ofirjpov Kat Aparov Hmg. Poeta Syr.IIcl.mg.

Ex

Arato

(13

n.l.)

omncs Jiidaci ab Italia, hi [venerunt] Achaiam. ipse autem Panlus agnovit Aquilam; et quia cjusdem gentis ct
ejusdem
opificii esset. Syr.Hel.mjr.

33. TTipi
I

TOVTOV KCU TTaXlV

ABX.
}
31.

13.

29.

I'oiitZiiv']

add. ovrt D*.


31.

xpva^

(JEth.)
-mill

TTfpi

TOVTOV TraXiv
Kat
"'

DE. Vulg.
vaXiv

t\7iXv9oTa']

tmeXijXvBoTa 13.

BD.

HL.
I

AKE.
AE.

Arm.
TTlpl

(add. TOVTOV.

E.)
j

(31 n.l.)
apyvpifi HaV). 31.
13.

Kai

s"|

HL.

HL.

-pir^

Syrr.Pst.&HcI.

Memph.

om. -^aXiv

Theb.

5()7

nPAHEIS
ABNDE.
13.31.

An02T0A0N.
ab
Itali.i, et
eiiis,

XVIII.
Priscillam

3.

TT]^ 'IraXiaf,

Koi YlplaKiXXav yvvalKa aurov, Sia to

uxorem

HL.
2.

8iaTeTa-)(evai Y^Xav^LOv ^copi^ecrdai ivavTas tovs

\ov8ta

Iciajrtraxi

SuLOVf
{rjaav eV
Trj

OLTTo

Trjf 'Pcofxrjf, TrpocrijXdei' avrois'


e'fievev irap'
*

"^

/cat

TO ofMOTe^^vov elvai

avTols

kolL

ypyd^eTO-"
eTreiOev

CO quotl praecepisset Claudius discedere omnes ludaeos a Roma, accessit ad eos, ^ et quia eiusdem erat artis, manebat apud cos et opeiabatur: erant autem scenae fac' Et disputabat toriae artis.
in

yap

aKrjvoTroio'l

Trj

Te'^ur)

(Tvuaycoyrj

KaTa

ttclu

lovbalovs Kou YiXXiqvas.

^aKeSovlas
^

b re

^iAa? kou

synagoga per omne sabbatum, suadebatque ludaeos et ^ Graecos. Cum venissent cos Se KaTrjXOov oltto Trjs autem a Macedonia Silas et Timotheus, instabat verbo 6 Tipodeof, avveL-)(eTO

SieXeyeTO Se
re

crafi^aTou,

tm

Xoya"
elvai

6 Y\avXo9,

8i.ap.apTvpofxevo<}

tols 'lovSaloLs Christum


centibus

Paulus, testificans ludaeis esse lesum. ' Contradi-

autem eis et blasphemantibus excutiens vestidixit ad eos, Sanguis avTcov KOU j3Xaa(pr]povi'Tcou, eKTiva^a/xevos to. \p.a.TLa Tester super caput vestrum: eliref irpos avTovs, aljxa v/xaiu eVI ttju Ke(j)aXr]v mundus ego ex hoc ad gcntes ' Et migrans inde vadam. vfjLwv Ka6apo9 eyw airo tov vvv el? Ta kOvrj Tropevcro- intravit in domum cuiusdam

Tov ^piaTov

Irjaovv.

avTiTaaaopavoov 8e

menta

To

7.

HaijXQiv

p.at

KOU

peTa^a?

eKeWeu rjXOiv
Trj

et?

oiKtav

nomine Titi lusti, colentis tivos' deum, cuius domus erat couiuncta

ovop.aTL

[Tir/oyj

'\ovaTov ae^op.evov tov Oeov, ov q

synagogae.

Crispus

olKia
1
I

rjv

Cor. 1:14.

avvopopovcra

awaycoyrj.
Tco

autem archisynagogus credidit Y^picriTOs Se domino cum omni domo sua, et


multi Coriuthiorura audientes baptizabantur. credebant et ' Dixit autem dominus nocte

6 ap-^^Lavvaycoyos
oIkco

eTriaTevcrev
tcov

Kuplco

avu oXw tw
aKOvovTes
^

avTOv,

Koi ttoXXo).

Kopivdlcoi'
eiirev Be

iinaTevov kou i/SairTi^ovTO.

6 Kuptos

iv

^tariTaxfvai
DE.
1

2. Sta']

add. Je E.

Km
ABS*^H.
\

IVTidtlQ TO OVOfia TOV Kopiov Iijirou,

6.

EK

^apevog']

add.

IlauXoc D.

TtTa\tvai

Kcn (om.^) iTTtBiv de ov /tovov lovlaiovg

Tol.

13. 31. L.

KXai/Jiov KXau^iocD*. tovq] om. D.


low^rtiou^]

{nxivai N*.)
]

aWn
om. B.
4.

Kni'EWrji'asT).

om.

ver.

^m.*

Ta

l/iana] add. avTOV D. Vulg. CI.

On'jr. /n<. iv. 681'=.

Ful,l.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
o-a/S/Sreroi']
ijafiji.

Memph. Theb. ^th.


|

vav
I

piav
]|

aajijiaTov H.

praem.

id.

31.

om.

rel.

Am. Fuld.

TravTa

13.

add. interponens
(vid.
|

iCtovQ 3l5cr.
|

OTTO ABKDE. 31. L. Vulg.


H.
I

nomcn Domini Jesn


t

^
5.

Vulg.

CI.

Syr.Hcl.mg.
KaTijXOoi'']

D. supra) om. Am. Tol.


Si

Trpog
Theb.)
OTTO

Arm.

avTovg^

avToig

EGr. (om.

om.

13.

wf
D.
r7/c]

^E

TtaptytvovTO

'P(u^>;c]

add.

ot

/!

i.e. Krtt

Q'et"

d.)

KaTttiKTjuiv (-(Tav^y

siQ

Ti]v

Axaiav

(vid. Syr.Hcl.mi;. supra.)


oiiroic] aurr;j

D*.

add. o IlaiiXoc

D.

om. L. rt] ror D*Gr. om. u D. \oyoj ABXDE.


6 o Tijuoe.]
Ilcl.txt.

row] a0' vpiov D'^.utvid. iropevaoiiui^ D*H(*7y.)L.


iroptvojxai
7.

Kai]

om. D*.
aTTO TOV

Syrr.Pst.&
|

iCt0)']

'AKvXa D*. Kipl.

ISi aTTo']

hKvXaScr.
31.
tt<jr,X9tv

13. V.ilg.

riXetv
Memph.

BD^E.
|

3. tirai]

om. D.

Memph. Theb.
T31.

..^th.

+ vvtv-

HL. Syr.Hcl (i<. AND*. 13. Vulg.

efiivtv

ABND.
f81<:.
I

13.

Syr.Pst.

Orig.

fiaTi

HLsiC.

Syr.Hclmg.

Int. iv.

tiidvtv E. 31.

HL.

Arm.

auroic] avrovg D. VPyK- AB*X*DE. J


Trap'

Syr.HcI.

Trpoc

IlauXof] om. D. SiapapTvpofiivog'] -povpivog


o 6

ovopaTi\
D*.
^Eth.
|

OlKLav] TOV OIKOV D.


ovo\iaTog
*
I

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Theb. Arm.

D*.

om.

A.

1.3.

apyaK13.

S-.

B-N=. 31.

HL.

-?7-o

AX'DE.

31.

HL.
I

-ZovTO BBllff.Bch.MaiK*.

aval
^. E.

-pbjpsvog 13.
Toig lovoaiotc']

yiTLov"
T.rou

loyiTj-ou

B*D=Gr. Syr.Hcl.
Theb.
'^.
\

om.

AH.

Syr.Pst.

Iitov

TOV xpi-^Tov

ABXD.
|

13.

Vulg.

Iov(7Tov

NE. Cod. Bed. Vulg. Memph.


lovuTov (tantum)

rp

-aavTO Bliidotta.

Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.*
r.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


*

Arm.
I

AB^D*.

r]aav

yap
I

ffKi/i'OTroiot

Tix^.

Orig.

.^th. (add. Kvptov D.)


31.

om. ttvai

13. 31.

HL.

rf.

iEtb.

Int. iv.

om. D.

HL.

Syr.Hcl.rj*.
Jiraem.

7x>'?

ABXE.

(13.)
\

L.m.
1

Tt,v

6.

avTiTuaaofiniwv^

noXXov

Se
3.

rtxt"!" S. 31. H.

Ty

Ti rix- 13.
eig

Xoyou

ysij/o/iEi-oy

rai ypatpuiv Suppr)||

evut
I

Am.*

scenofaotoriae
|

CI.

4. 5. 7.

4. ver. tiairopevoptvog St

tijv

nvva-

vtvofitvuiv

D. Syr.Hcl.Mj.

Eri*[ut

yuiyiiv

Kara irav aa^^arov SitXtyiTO

vid.] {avTi-')Tair(rofiti'iov D.

Am.* sabbatum] add. iuterponens domini Jesu CI. Judacis et Graecis CI. do Maoedouia Ct. 6. vestimenta sua CI
|

Titi

uomino Am.*

568

"

XVIII.

17. pvKvl St
,

nPASEI^
onduaTOf'
x
x
/

An02TOAI2N.
TlavXco,
lo ^
'

Vnlg. Syrr.P.H. Mempli. Theb.

Tco
'

Mn
<

'

Arm.jEth.

XaXei kul
Koi

ovSelf

Aaof
*

Se

Xoyou
rrjf

A;(ai'a?

|iro|)tur quod eyo sum tecum, nemo adponciur tibi ut noceat tc, quoniam pupulus ^ est mihi multus inbue eivitatc. icTTiv fiOL 7roXv9 iv TT) TToXii Tavrr)' 'E/cct^itrei/ " Sedit autem annum et sex eviavTov kcu fjirjua^ e^ SiSaaKCou iv avroif tov menses docens in eis verbum " Gallione autem pro" dei. ' TOV 0ov. TakXicovos Se * avduTrarov ovtos eonsule Achaiae iasurroxerunt uno animo ludaei in I'aulum

fii)

airoirijaT^s,

oiort

eyco

(hoBov,
\

aAAa
Siori

])Ct visionem Piiulo, Noli tinicrc, sod loqucrc et ne taceas:


'"

eifii

/xera aou,
ere-

(7rL6i]aeTat

croi

rod KUKaxral

et

KareTveaTi^aau

OfJLoOvfxabov

ol

'lovSaioi

et

TCO YlavXcp, Kol

ijyayov avTov eVi to jSrj^a,

^'^

XeyovTes

nal,

adduxerunt eum iid tribu" dicentes quia contra lebic persuaiiet liominibus

TOV vofiov * dvairecOei ovtos " tovs avOpw7rov9 aejieadaL tov deov. MeAAoi^ro? 8e tov IlauXov avoiyeiv to aTo/xa, elirev o TaXXicov wpos tovs
OTt

Uapa

gem

" Iiicipiente colere deum. autem Paulo apcriie os dixit Gallio ad ludaeos. Si quidem esset iniquum aliquid aut facinus pessimum, o viri ludaei, recte vos sustinerem; '' si vero quaestiones sunt de verbo ct

'lovSaiovs,
TTOvrjpov,
vp.cov'
^^
CO

Ei pev
8e
*

rjv

d8lKr]pa

tl

tj

pa8Lovpyi]p,a

p.aTcov
*

kutu Xoyov dv ' dve(T)(^op.j]v Xoyov kol ovoKOI vop-ov tov KaO vp.df, o^eade auTor KpiTrjs
lovSaloi,
el

nominibus
nolo esse.

et legis vestrae,

vos

^r]Tr)p.aTd" ecrTiv irepl

index ego horum " Et eminavit eos a tribunali. " Adprehendcntes autem omnes Sostenea prinipsi vidcritis:

ey&)

TovTcov

ou (3ovXop.ai eivai.

^'^

koi

diri^Xacrev cipem synagogae

percutiebant
et

avTovs diro tov ^rip.aT09. ^^ i7nXa^6p.voi Se irdvTes ^ 'S,(oa9evr]v tov dp^iavvaycoyov eTviTTOv ep.7rpoa0ev TOV (3i]p.aT0f Koi ovSev tovtcov
tco

eum

ante

tribunal,

nihil

eorum Gallioui curae

erat.

TaXXlcovi ep.eXv.

01'

j;

otKia

7ji'J

(.sic)

7;i'

//

OiKia

11.

fKaQKrev

Si

ABS.

13.

31.

Vulg.
|

c.

14.
\

avvo/iopovca
Graece.
\

13.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.
[

Jfica15.

av aviaxofiv BS*. 1.3. aviaxofitlv A. av i]i'e(TxoixTiv ^, N'^DE. 31. HL, ;t


t]

BSE.

rel.

Syr.HcI.rag.

Oiuiv re

S"II

EG/'.HL.
add.
I

kui tKadiatv

auvofjiopnovaa

AD.

avfo-

D. Mih.

add. tv Kopii-eif) B. Syrr.


i-ti

ZwriixaTa
Trifia

n 13. H.

fioppovaa 13.
8. KpiffTToc

Pbt&Hcl.*
o

^^

apxK^vvayojyoq]

o dt

apxt<TvvaywyoQ KpiffiroQ D.

tviavTOv] add. siva N. (k tv avToio] avTov D. Arm.


12.

Vulg. C/. Theb.


del.')

Syrr.Pst.&HcI.

ABSDGr.=EGr. Vulg. Memph. Theb. t?^|

s-

!>*

13s-

31.

HL.c. Arm.?

[iEth.]

ouv] er H*. (coiT.'mg.) Tram aKouoiTEe] HL. f^anrt^oiTo] add,


o\(;j]

Tip KVptlf)^

tie

TOV KVpiOV D.

^f Syr.Hcl.

31.

-lyavriQ 31.

avQvTrarov ojtoc ABND. J avOvnaE. HL. TtvovTOi lovoatQi\ ante oftoOn^aSov B.


|

D. Syr.Pst.

fffrij']

excTs
t

DGr.

K-piD/c]

'^'^'^-

yP
Theb.

*=

E. 31.
[

HL.
om.
iEth.

=-.

13. 31.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

ot

irirTTtvovTSQ

Tifj

dniJ

Memph. Theb.

om. Syr.Pst. (om.


avi'XaXiicravTig

/3ouXo/i0
16. a-irriXa<Tiv^

ABND.

13.

Vulg.

Arm. Memph.

etXw D.
airiXvatv D*.

Sia

TOV

ovofiaTOQ

tov Kvpiov

itfiojv

Iqaov
noraen

xpiaTov

domini

D. Jesu

praem.
Cliristi

per
Syr.

0131.)
T<p

YlavXfiJ hrai]

fitO'

ano
17.

Tov'\

om. iltxt
a7ro\a/3o/ii'Oi
0'

iavriiiv 7rt

tov liavXov Kai tTTiQiVTiQ

;riXa/3o/if)'oi]

D*Gr.

Hcl.mg.

v vvKTi

9. 6

Kupios] oni. 6 D.

Tag x"P"S D. (Syr.Hcl.*) av-ov] add. ad proconsul Syr.Hcl.*


fjri]

TTOiTfj]
13.

^'^'1-

'EXXtivtg ^.

DE

ante Si opa/xarocBX. 13. 31.


|

Trapa X.
J).
|

j post s". E(H)L. Syr.Hcl. llemph. Theb. (^ih.) (rjjc

Vulg. Arn:.

1-3.

avainiOa
i

Xeyovregl praem. Kara/3owvree kol

HL. CoH.Bed. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. -lEth. om. ABN. Vulg. add. /*ra T)* Mill.Wetst. Memph.
31.
|

||

ante

ovTog

ABX.

13.

vvKToe H. ^th.)
\

post
I

T<f>

JlavXifi T>.

cm. A. Syr.Pst.
]

post s. UE. 31. (11)L. Vulg. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.)Mcmph.Theb.(7riei

^i opa/ioTos Syr.Hcl.

12.

Kipl. (oTav Ussher.)


tTVTTTov'] add.

avTOV

13.

Kai ovS(V....iiiiXiv~\ TOTi TaXKiMV....

(v opafiaTi

A.

H.) [^th.]
14. l]
tl

Wetst.Kipl.

TV w raXX(w

tvScr.
eum

Syr.Pst.
atio7n}ai}Q'\

A.
ovf
'^.

ainjoar]Q

D*.

![

add.

aWa

(rel. n.l )

D*. tunc Gallio fingebat


d.

/iev]

t add.
13.

31.

HL.

om.

non videre
tfiiXtv'\

a*, (corr.*) 10. (7oi] om. DG/-.E.


tOTiv
/joi
I

ABKDE.
Tol.
rfv]

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

fiiiXXiv
ibi

NE.
|

31.

HL.
CI.
\

fioi

iroXuc] ^01 TToXvg lari 31.

lUTiv iroXvs L.

om. L. u] add. avSpte


31.

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.


|

i; A*, (corr.') D. Vulg.

1 1

autem

CI
\

docens apud eos


lege vestra
CI.

Acliaci Am.{Tf.)

15.

16.

4d

5(59

nPASEIS
ABXDE.
13. 31.

AnOSTOAON.
rj/jiepa?

XVIII.
tKavd^^

18.

22
Koi

^^

'O 8e TlavXo^ en irpoafxeiuas

" Paulus vero cum adhuc


sustinuisset dies miiltos, fratribus vale faciens navigavit

H1.1

To7s a5eA0or?

airoTa^apLevos e^eirXei els ttjV l-vpiav,

avv auTU) VlptiXKiWa Kal 'A/cuAay, Keipa/xevos i^'^~ ^i^X^v yap evxv^' Ti^vTrjaav 8e els '^(peaow KocKeivovs KareXiTrev avTov^
*

ev \S.eyy^peais ti]v KecpaArfu

Syrinm, et cum co Priscilla et Aquila, qui sibi totonderat in Cencris caput: habebat enira Totum: " devenitque Efesum, et illos ibi reliquit; ipse vero ingressus synagogam disputavit

avTos 8e elaeXOcov
roLS ^lovSaloLS,
^^

els

rrjv

avvaywyrjv
8e
~
*

SieXe^aro

cum

ludacis.

^^

Rogantibus

epcoTcovTcov

avrcou

eVt irXeLOva
*

autem

eis ut ampliori tempore maneret, non consensit, " sed

Xpovou
vos
^

ixelvaL

*,

ovk eirevevaev,
^

aXXa

airoTa^ap-e-

Koi' elircou,
*

TlaXiu
avi']-)(6ri

ai/aKa/jixj/co

irpos v/xas tou

6eov OeXovTOSi
KareXOaii
els

KaicrdpeLaii,

Koi awo Trjs 'E^eVou" ava^as kol acnracra/jiei'os

TTjv eKKXrjCTiau, KaTejirj els

AvTLO\eLav'

"^

Kai TroLr/aas
ttjv

vale faciens et dicens, Iterum revertar ad vos deo volcnte, profcctus est ab Efeso, ^'' et descendons Cnesaream ascendit ct salutavit ecclesiam, et descendit Anthiociam, '" et facto ibi aliquanto tempore profectns est, perambulans ex ordine

^(poi'ov TLva e^rjXOev,

Siep^opevos Kade^rjs
*

YaXa-

Galaticam rcgionem et Frygiam, eon firmans omncs discipulos.

riKTjv

^copav kcu ^pvyiav,


'

crTrjpl^coi'

iravras tovs

fiadrjTas.
'^

'lovSaiGS 8e Tis AttoXXcos ouopari, 'AXe^auSpevs


yevei,
durjp

Tw

2' ludacus autem quidam Apollo nomine, Alexandrinus

Xoyios,

KaryuTTjcreu

els

E(f)eo-ov,

natione, vir eloquens, devenit

Svparos oyv ev rats ypacpais- '^ ovtos tju Karrj'xrj/j.evos TTjv o8ov Tov Kvplov, KCU ^eoiv Tw TTvevp-aTL eXaXei
Koi e8[8a(rKeu aKpi^as rd Trepl tov
*

Efesum, potcns in scripturis. ' Hie erat edoctus viam domiui, et fcrvens spiritu loquebatiir ct docebat diligenter ea sunt lesu, sciens tantura

'Irjaov,

eTriara- quae

18. rtat/Xoc]

add.

f^;;

X*.

(cnrr.")

TTpoff/ifivae]

STrifiivaQ E.
T).
\

UStvai}
t^tTrXcvaiv

20. ttXiov xpoi'ov

D.
S"^.
||

22. avafiao]

tmnfivai
S-.
|

f add.

Trap'

praem. om. Memph. D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. ^th.


|

/cat

(JtTrXti]

nrXsvaiv

avToie

DE.
om.

31.

HL.
13.

Syr.Pst.

23. KaOilng] KartKriE

!>*

II

praem.

km

E=.

IV Keyxpiais ante
13. 31.

Memph.
rijj/ ic^aXj)j'

ABX.

Vulg. Syr.
31.

Vulg.
I

post

ABX. ^. DEHL.
H.)

Hcl.t Theb.
21.

Arm.

iEth.
|

SyiT.Pst.&Hel. Theb. Arm.iEih. Piatt.

[Mempli.]

(kixpemie

13.

aTToraKanevoe
I

aXXa ABNDE. 13. J aXV S". HL. om. Syr.Pst. km AB^5D(E).


Vulg.
X
(aTTora^rt^.
^

aTtipi^MV
^. DE.

a*,

(corr.':)

^pvyiatf~\

add. Kai D.

ABX.
HL.

13.

t imuTtipiZuiv
AjrfXXr/s

31.

13.
[

24. AttoXXioc

ABS<:E.
|

rcl.

tuX';!']

npoaii'X'P' 15*.

avToii^
'^.

Kai E.)
(31.)

N*. Mcmph. Arm.

AiroXXwi'ioe D.

19. Kar/jiTijffai-Ar.SE. 13. To/. Syr.Pst.

airlTaKaro

avToig"
JElb.

HL.
|

Theb.
t

KnravTriaae
'^.

D.

KaTriVTrjatv

31.

Arm. HL. Vulg.


1

Mcmph. Theb.
om. Syr.Pst.

{nriraK. 31.)

XXii,avtpivQ
I

post ovofiaTi D. 13.


Till

Mcmph.

ytvii\ ytvii AXi^nv-

Syr.Hcl. Jlemph. iEth.


KCTK.

SpivQ D. (Syr.Pst.)
Set fie

L7r(ov}
ioprtit'

f add.
Ti)v
5-.

itavTwq
TTOujaai

TtiV
lq

25. ovtoq]

oq

DGr.
add.
iv

Kar. avTov]

om.

hie Syr.Pst. (in

EpxofiEi'ijv

ver.

21. sub fin.) Theb. (in ver. 21.

'IipoaoXvfia

(D.) 31.

HL. Demid.
D*.
]

ijv]

om. 31.
ry
Tra-piCt

KaTtJxiJfiifOs']

ab
Kai

init.)

KaKHvove]
Tifi

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Kai iKuvovg E. 31.

{ml
om.

Se

ttiv'}

D.
Trjv 0^01']

H.

I'l/iepav

D.)
I

ABSE.

13.

Vulg.

TOV Xoyov D.

iiriovn aafS^an

eKEivovi;

T>.

(Syr.Hcl.*)

KartXnnv'] auT-ou B. avroQ

-Xuvtv A.
13.

Mcmph. Theb. Arm. ^th.


waXiv']

TOV KVjOtOv] om. TOV B.

HLT/".
13.

HL.

f add. S( <j. 31. Syrv.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Theb.


||

om. D.

fXaXci] TOV

airiXaXii

D*.

||

add. Si B.

||

praem. w N*.
I>)<70K

(corr.'^)

31.

HL.

fi

ASDE.

om.

St i<rX0wi']

Sabliato sequenti

ABKDE.

13.

Vulg. Arm. ^Eth.

ABX(D)E.(13).Ls;e. Vulg.

SuXiKaro
XfxS'l

ingressus est Paulus Theb.

avaKafi\ljio~\

avapKa-^w

D*

Wetst.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


13.)
|

avrixSi)']

t praem. koi ^. E. 13. 31.


I

ABS.
31.

13.

Syr.Hcl.
| I

{ Su-

T- E.
D*.

HL.

SttXeytTO

D.

Syr.Pst.
20. Si} Ti

HL. iEth. om. ABSD. Vulg. Theb. Arm. (a7r,;x9'; 13.) add. Si N*. (con-.<^) Mcmph.
||

^th. (om. TOV D. J. 31. H.

{ tov Kvpiov

rriQ-]

TOV D*.

x] avTOv D'. 31. L.

Arm.

22. Kai(7piiai<] add. 6 \lavXoQ 31.

IS. in Syriam CI totonderunt Am. habob .lut A,n. 19. disputab.it CI. 24. Aloxaud. genere CI.
|

570

XIX. 4.
Vulg Syrr PH. Mernph Theb Arm. tli

nPAHEIS
fievoi

An02T0AQN
*

flOVOV TO

/SaTTTtCT/Lia

IcoduOV'

""

OVTOS

yp^aro TTappTjcrid^eaOaL iv rf] avi'aycoyf). aKOvaavrey 8e avrou YIpiaKiWa koI A/cuAa? irpoaeXa^ovTO ti-jv odov avTov^ Koi aKpi^iarepov avrco i^lOevTO Tov deov" "' l3ouXo/xei>ou Se avrou SLeXdeii^ elf Trjv
*
* ^

" Hie baptisma lolmnnis. ergo cocpit liiliiciiilitcr agcre Qnuni cum audisscnt I'riscillii et Aquila, adsutnserunt cum ct diligetuiua e.xposuerunt ci viam (lei.
in synagc);;a.

" Cura
Achaiam,

autcm

vellct

ire

exiiortati

fratres

sci'ipscruiit discipulis ut susci-

K)(aiav,

TrpoTpexj/dpievoi

ol

a5eA0o eypa\jrau
09 irapayevop-euos

Tolf

perent cum.
set,

Qui cum venisliis

fxadi]Tais ccTToSe^aadaL

avTov

avv-

contulit raultum
-'

qui

crediderant;

vchementer

efidXero
'^

ttoXv tois ireTTia-TiVKoaLV

8ia r>;? ^apiTos'

enira ludaeos revincebat publice osteudens per scripturas esse Cbristura lesum.

evTOVOis

yap

T0I9 'lovSaiots

diaKaTrjXey^eTO Srj-

fjioaia.

iTrLSeLKfvs Sid tcou ypacpav, eivai tov x.P''^'''^^ Irjaovv.

XIX.

KH'

23
6tlv

'EyfWro
'

5e

iv

tco

tov

AttoAAo;
dvcoTepiKa

etVat
p-epi]
~

eV

Factum est autem, cum Apollo esset Corintbi,ut Paulas


'

Kopivdu),

UavAov SieXdovTa Ta
*

i\-

eh

E(f)e(rov /cat

evpelv

Tcvas pLaOrfTas,

eiwev

pcragratis superioribus partibus veniret Efesum et inveniret

quosdam
eos,

dibcipulos,

"

dixit-

re

"

irpos avrov?, Ei irvev/xa ayiov e'Aa/Sere iriiTTeuol

que ad

Si spiritum sanc-

tum
illi

accepistis credentes?

At
si

aavTes;
3. 6 ^e tl-jTuv

8e

Trpo?

avTov,
""

AAA
^,

ovSe

el

7rvevp.a

ad

eum,
ait,

Sed
In

neque

spiritus sanctus est audivimus.

ayiov eariv, rjKovaap.ev.


Ti(r0r}Te ;
"*

eiirev re

EJ? r/ ovv e^air-

'

lUe vcro

quo ergo

'Matt. 3:11.

Mar. Lu,
Jo.

14,

ol 8e

elirav,"
*

Eif to ^'Icoavov
^

fiaTTTiapLa. In lohannis

baptizati estis?

Qui dixerunt, baptismate. * Dixit

3:16.
1 :26.

eJirev 8e

IlauAo?/
Tca

'Icodvrjs"

e/SdrrTtcrev

lohannes baptifiaTTTLO-pLa autem Paulus,

Act.

1:5.

p-eTavoias,

Xaw

Xeycav

els

tov ep^op.evov

p.eT

zavit baptisma paenitentiae populum, diceus in eum qui

11:16.

cm. DGr. H. Ann. ND. ry] om. D*. UKovaavTSQ Syr.Hcl. Kai aKovaavTOQ D*. Syr.Pst. avrov2 avrov3iScr. AKvXae AB(^?)E.
7-s]

26. otirof] i/rofSicD*.

oiirw 31

27.

iuXdtiv']

post

fij

7-j)i'

Axatav
13.

irapr)(siaZ,taOai

7rapayevopevo(;~\ -yivapivoq avvt^aXiTo\ -fiaXXiTO A


supra.)
28. turoj'wc] cvi'TovwQ 13.

E.

2. ol

(vid.

Se

HL. SyiT.(Pst.)&Hel. Memph. Bonlt. Theb. Arm. Se] t 'I'ld. (iTTov S-. 31. HL. Vulg. CI. Fuld. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. om. ABSDE. 13. Am. Tol. Syr.Hcl. ovS' ovSi Bjl/aiD*E. 13. 31. HL.
I

^(oKar^/Xtyx^''*']
I

^laKaTiiXXhyx^To A.
1

AJiBtli/.Alf.dis.iiD\

IIpi(rKi\\a KOI

13.
|

KaTijXiyxtTO E.

StaKTi}XXtyxiTO

"Vulg.

Memph.

^tli.

(AsyXn

N.)

S'. U. 31. I Ak. Kai HpiiTK. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm.

HL.


1.

31.
Si]iio(!L(}'\

H (dTiv
TivtQ
3.

ult.]

om. D*.
iv.

Orig.

13,3^

Xapfiavovaiv
iEth.

add. SiaXeyo/iivos

Km D.

D*. Syr.Hcl. mg. Theb.


Tt

add. Kai car' otKov E. Cod. Bed.


eivai TOV

iiwiv

B. 31.
1

HL. Arm.
UTTiV

D. -etTO u. Ttjv oSoi' TOV Qtov AliX. 13. 31. Am. Fuld. Tol. Syr.Hcl. Mcinph. sic Theb. Arm. rrjv oSov tov Kvpiov E. Vulg.
iSlOtVTo'i -eoiTO
I

XP^^^^^
I i;tr.

lii<rovv^

(om, tov

HTTIV ^f D.

6 dt

ANE.
31.
\

13.

E.)

TOV

sivai xpicroi'

D. (Syrr.
Se

Vulg. Memph. [Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Theb.]


II

Pst.&Hcl.) Theb.
lyii'iTO... SiiXBovTa']

add. t ?rpos

avTOUQ

S'.

HL.
om.
31.

BtXovTos

tov

Syr.Pst.

Memph. Theb.
%

M\,\i.

CI. Syr.Pst.

[iEth.]

Tr]v

oSov tan'S'.

TlavXov
pevtaOai

Kara

ttjv

iSiav j3ovXiiv ttoavTtji

tum D.

J Tijv TOV 9iov uSov Ty


E^ffft^j

ug 'lepotroXv^a mrtv
V7TUUTpt<p(lV
Se

to

ABKDE. 13. Vulg. iiTrav ABSE. 13.

Syr.Hcl.
1

Arm.
'^.

i?roi/

HL.
27. ver.
rii'ig

TTViVpa
v Se
e-TriSrjfiovvTSi;

EIQ

Tljl'

AfftaV'

KopivSioi Kai aKov(rai^Tc auTov


(iQ Ttjv

AttoXXiu]
iX9iiv
13.

duX9uiv

D. Syr.Hcl.m3.
-Xiov

HL.
0)!g.

fXfyoi/

DGr.
|

Iwai'. post fiuTrnapa E. 31.


iv. 133''.

Contra,

A-LTJ.

in Gr. Test.

TrapiKoXovv Ste\9tiv tjvv avToiQ


TraTpiSa

AwiXXtiv X*.

(corr.<^)

4. Sf']

Tt

H.

add. 6 D.
I

avTioV ovvKaTUi'ivaai'roc;
..^i(Twi

^e

B. 31.
]

HL.
13.

KaTiX9tiv

AXE.

Iwaj/ije]

t alio-

/'>'

S'.
|

E. 31.

HL.

avTov
Tuv

ol

typaij/av

Totg

iv

Kopii'9({} jiaBiiTait^ oTTuig

aTToSi^iovTac

ivpetv
Arm.

Arm.

tpxtTat D.

Syr.Hcl.

ABN.
I

(Vulg.)
S".

avSpa

(hue usque Syr.Hcl.m3.)

uQ iTTiCtj^iiaaQ

HQ

Ti}v

A;^aiav ttoXvij

i tvpuv Theb. Itvpov E.)

DCK.)
Vulg.

31.

Memph. HL.

13.

Memph. ^th. Vulg. Theb. Arm.

om.

ABKD.

(-\v^) ffure/SaXXtro v rati tKKXtjcjiaLg


X).

2. iiTvev T

ABN.
I

13.

(Syr.Hcl.nij.)

Wilkins) JEih.

*om.

'^.

(Memph. DE. 31.

26.
1.

quae Am.*
illi

viam domini
CI.
|

CI.

at

dixerunt

4.

baptismo

CI.

571

nPAHEIS
ABXD
13.31.
E-

AnOSTOAQN
Irjaovv.
venturus
'

XIX.
ovofia

5.

avTov Iva Tnarevcrcoaiv, rovreariu eh tov


*

HI.

aKova-avTes

8e
"

efSaTTTiadr^aav

el?

to

tov

Kvpiov 'h]aov'

Koi

inidei^TOs

avTOi? tov
eir
'

HavXov
eXaXovv

e.=set post ipsnm ut crederent, hoc est in lesuin. His nuditis baptizati sunt in nomine domini lesu. ^ Et cum

inposuis.set

illis

raanum Pausanctus super

velpa? rjXOfv to Trvevjia to ayiov


*

avTovs-i

lus, venit spiritns

cos, ct loquebaiitiir

Unguis

et

rjaav Se ol -rravTes proplietabant. ' Erant autera re yXaxraais Koi i7rpocf)i]Tevov.' omnes viri fere duodecim. av8pes wcrei * ScoSeKa." ^ elaeXdav Se et? ttjv avva- ^ Introgressus antem synagoycoyrjv iirappTjaid^eTO, eVt prjuaf Tpely, SiaXeyo/ievos per

KOI

-Treidcov

rrepl

ttjs

jSaaiXela^

tov

6eov.

to?

Tives ecTKXrjpvuouTO

/cat rjireldovi'

KUKoXoyovvTes
oltt

fiducia loquebatur tres menses disputans et suadens de regno dei. 'Cum autcm quidam indurarentur et T-qv non crederent, maledicentes

gam cum

5e

oSop

ivcoTTiou

TOV irXrjOovs, avroaTas

avTwv

viani coram multitudine, disceaipco- dens ab eis segregavit discipn-

piaev T0V9

fj.adr]Taf,

KaO

rjfxepav SiaXeyofiei^os

ev ttj

los, cottidie

disputans in schola

^ tovto 8e iyeueTO eVt eTT] 8vo, a^oXfi Tvpavvov \ coaTe TrdvTas tovs KaTOLKOvvTas ti]v Acriav aKOvaai TOV Xoyov TOV Kvplov \ lovSalovs T Kol ^XXrjvas.
^'

'" Hoe Tjranni cuiusdam. auteni factum est per biennium,

ita

ut omnes qui habitabant in

Asia audirent verbum domini, ludaei atque gentiles. "Virtutesqne non quaslibet deus
faciebat permanus Pauli, '^ ita ut etiam super languidos deferrentiir a corpore eius sudaria
vel semicintia,
et

8vvup.eis

Te

ov

tocs
^^

TV)(ovcras

6 decs

iiroUi

8ia

To^v ^(eipccip
*

HavXov,
oltto

aaTe

kol eVt tovs aa-6evovvTas

tov ^yawroy avTOv aovSapia rj ab eis languores et spiritus egrediebantur. ''TeraaipiKivBia, Kou aTraXXaaaeaOaL air avTcov Tas voaovs nequam * eKwopeveadai ^. cVeTO. re TTvevpaTa to. Trovrjpa
uTTOCpepeaOaL

recedebant

4.

TOV Irjaovv
Syr.Hcl.

ABNE.
<^.

3 e spa<. Vulg.
]

8. tTvvayii}yr]v']

add. ev dvvafut ftsyoKy

om.

ABKDE.

13.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph.

.^Etli.

tov
|

xp'"

D. Syr.Hcl.mg.

arov"

I(;ooDj'

31.

HL.
Tlieb.

Christum
XptcTTov

Syr.Pst.

Jesum Arm.
|

i7rappjj(TtaZeTo~] -aaTo "EGr. t praem. rn ;. ASE.


TTfpi]
I

13. 31.

Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. 11. Ti] S( D*. Syr.Hcl. Memph.


9iog

ante nroin
Tol.

ABXDE.
|

13. 31.

tantum D.

tov]
Ttiov
6.

5.

^E] add. tovto

D. (Syr.Pst.)
9.

HL. om. BD. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth.


iig

Am. Futd.
Vulg.
Ct.

J post Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Theb.

HL. Memph.
^.

om. D*.
add. ;^pi(Trou Hg a^ecriv ajiap-

St Tivig"]

Tivig

niv ovv

avTiov

Arm.
12.

JEih.

Ij^ffov]

D.
.

aTroipipe(!9ai

ABXE.
|

13.

Vulg.

D.

Syr.Hcl.*

add. Christi

ot'oi']

add.

row Kvpiov E. Vulg. CI.

Syr.Pst.

TOV

iiriOiVTOo] tTTiOiVTO

D*.

EL.
|

fcAm**. Dei Syr.Pst. (non 31.)


Tr\7j9ovg']

add. Ttov t9vuiv

DE.

SyiT.

TlavXov xnpao] Xipa tov WavXoi/D.

X^'P"?]

avTovg\
rfKOtv']

ABN(D).

t praem. Tag ';. 31. H. (13n.l.)

ora.

iv9iu>Q fKiTtiaiv

D.

OTTOffmc] TOT Syr.Pst. Syr.Hcl.*) H. Ka9' praem. to D.


{Tore
aipopiffi
iifi.']

Pst.&Hcl.*

airotjTag o Ilai'Xoc

D.

avTov"] a^d. iterum Kat DGr. aTra\\aaia9. B.R/. TTvevfiUTa ra] nva
rf\
ij

Memph. Theb. Arm. 5". D. 31. HL. ^th.

J i7n(pipta9ai

nritf>ipi<!9ai

L*.

Ta

DE. (om. ra
13.

eKiroptv(a9m
Xeadai
||

BBlc)

ABNDE.
HL.
|| j

avTotg D*.

y^uaaaig']
illas hi

fXaXovv]

\a\ovv D*.
add. linguis
aliis et sentie-

fv] om. K*. (add.') Tvpavvov] Tvpavviov DGr.


Tivog
'^.
I

'^.

31.

J ?fpf a^'i- 'r'


|

f add.

avTwv ^.
13.

31.

HL. Theb. om. ABXDK.

DK.

31.

HL. Vulg.

Syr.Hcl.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.


Kai

bant in scipsisquod
ipsi;

et interpvetarentur

quidem autcm prophetaom. 31.


n. 1.)
|

b.ant

re]
X
7.

Syr.Hcl.mg.
Si T>.

om. ABN. \3e spat. Fiild. Tol. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. [^th.] add. aTTo wpag '1' tujg SsKaTtjg D.

Arm.

^th.
13. Ttvig

ABSE.
|

31.

H.
s-

Vulg.
IJ. 13.

||

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
L. Arm.

*om.

Km

Memph. Theb.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

(Trpc(pi]Tivo%i

ABXD.
13. 31.

(13

npoiipnT. <?. E. 31.

HL.
1

10. iTrjl

post dvo L.

Tuiv

TTfpifpx.] t

wffrf iravTag...''EWj]vag'] tiog 7rai'Tg


ot

HL.
K

Syr.Hcl.

Memph. Arm.
I

praem. otto t. 13. praem.


|

ItohKa
=r.

ABNDE.

iSeKaSvo

KaToiKovvTig Trjv At. rjKovtrav Tovg


TravTag] cnravTag D-.
f add. Itjaov ^. 31. Hi/cL.

D. de Vulg.

om.

ABNE.

31.

HL.
add. i XlnvXog D. Syr.

Xoyovg tov Kvpiov lovSaioi Kai'EWtjvsg

SyrPst. Theb. iEth.


6.

8. H(7i\euiv It}

Pst.

^th.

Kupiou]

D*Gr,

]|

manus

CT.

9.

facieb.at

deus per

572

XIX.

19.

nPASEI^
^eiprjaau 8e Tifef
/cat

An02TOAnN.
^

Valg. Syrr. P. H. Memph. Theb.

toiu

irepiep^oixefcov

lov-

taverunt an tern qui dam ct de circueiintibiis ludaeis exorcistis


invocarc super eos qui liabciiomen bant spiritus malos domini lesu, diccntcs, Adiiiro vos per lesum quern Paulus
pracdicat.
pis

Arm. Eth.

Saicou f^opKiarcov ouofxa^eiv eVt roi;? e^ovray

ra ivvev-

ixara
T6f,
'

to.

Troui^pa to bvojxa tou


v/xoif
*

Kvplov 'h](rov^ \eyoi>^

'OpKiC^o)

TOU 'lr]aovu ov
*

YlavXo^ Krjpvabe

" Erant

autem
princifilii

aei.

i]aav Se
viol
"
*

Tifos"

^Keva 'lovSaiov ap^upecof


^

quidam Scevae ludaei


sacerdotum scptcm
spiritus

qui

eTTTa

TOVTO

TroiovvTes.

airoKpLOev

to

hoc faciebant.

-TTvevfia

TO irovrjpov elireu

avTol^,

Toi* li-jaovv yivoavp.eTy 8e TiVis


iir

autem
eis,

lesuni

" Respondens nequam dixit novi et Paulum


qui
estis?

aKCO, Kol Tov


"

YlavXov iTTiaTa/nar
* *

iaTe
iv

scio:

vos

autem

" Et

insiliens

homo

in eos, in

Kou

i(pa\ofX(vo9'

6 avdpcoTTOs

auT0V9,
*

fjv

TO irvevfia to Trovrjpov,

KaTaKvpuvcras
o'ikov

<p quo erat daemonium pessiinum, et dominatus amborum invaluit contra eos, ita ut nudi et vulnerati effugerent de dome ilia.

dfj.(f)0T(~

pcou,

icryyaev KaT avTuiv, coaTe yv/xvovf


e'/c

/cat

TTpavtovto

" Hoc autem


est
si,

notum

factum

fiaTLcrfxevovs eKcfyvyelu

tov

eKLV0v.
/cat

omnibus ludaeis atque gentilibus qui habitabant Epheet cecidit timor super omnes magnificabatur nomen domini lesu, '* multiquc credentium veniebant confitentes actus suos et adnuntiantes " Multi autem ex his qui
illos, et

Se lyeveTO yvaxTTOU iraaiv, louSatot? re


Toif

YtWrjaiv
(j)o(3o?

KaTOLKOvaiv
'lr]o-ov,

Trjv

'

EiCJieaou,

/cat

eireaev

tin

TravTa? auTouf,

/cat

e/xeyaXweTO to ovofxa tov


rjp)(^ou-

Kvpiov

TToAAot're tcou TreTTiaTevKOTCov


/cat

TO e^ofioXoyovfieuoi
'

duayyeXXovTe? Ta^ Trpa^eis avTU)v. t/cai'Ot Be t5>u Tdireplepya irpa^avTcov avveveyKuvTes Ta^ ^ij3Xov9 KaTeKaiov ivainov iravTwv'

fueraut curiosa sectati contulerunt libros et combuserunt coram omnibus: et conipulatis

13.

wfvfiaTa Ta\
T-oii]

Trva to

DE.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (vEth.)

IS. iK<pVYUv'\ 17. syivtTo]

add. avTovg A.
post yvoxTTov 31. Syr.Pst.
rots

om.

T>*.

om.
15.

ABX.

13.

Memph. Theb.
TOTl aTTSKptOlJ D.
Krai D^ ABXD.

op/cijw ABSDE. 13. Vulg. Memph. Arm. ed. et MSS. t -Wiv ^. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. MSS.
|

tnriv Tov}
^th.

aTTOKplBtV

C^f]

TToKijpoi']

add.

avTOte

13.

31.

Vulg.

JFAh.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
(corr.')
I

Memph. Theb. Arm.


S".

Traaiv] add. E. om. DE. Memph. Theb. om. A*E. AD(E.)


Tt]

TT/vl

tTTidtv

13.

(fTrttw

E.)
1

praem, Kvpiov S*. riai'Xof] t praem.


Ii(o-ot'i']

*om. avTois

EHL.
|

c:.

L.

om.

add. fitv

BS'EGr.

om.

AS*D.

i iwnrtatv ^ofiogD.)
rf]

'^.
II

B.

31.

HL.

(post

add. o N*.

(corr.")

AB.UoiSDE.
14.

13. 31. YlTf. in

Gr. Test.

13. 31.

HL.
TivoQ 13.
18.

TOV Kvptov] om. TOV D.

ver. tv o\q kol vtot Sicet'a rii'OQ \fps(x>Q

ru'fc]
16.

D. Memph. Theb.

r]Qi\j]aav to

avro

Trotrjtrau

iOoQ et^av

roue TotovToig eKopKi^ftv. Kai siaf'XOoV'


TiQ TrpoQ TovSatfioi'ii^opsvov Tjp^aro
errt-

KaXeiaOai to

oi'ofxa

XiyovrsCr

HapayXlavXoQ

ABU*. \% KjiaWoixcvoe HL. evaWoiiivogT). 6 avOpioTToe ante ew' avTovg ABS. 13. 31. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. J post ^. DHL.
i(pa\onivot;

TTtiritTTevKOTuiv

ABX.
\

13.

31.

HL.
|

^.

N'^E. 13. 31.

maTtvovTmv D. Vulg.
E.
II

TrinTivaavTuv

praem.

ijpKnvTo

Syr.Hcl.mg.

yiWopfv aov
Syr.Hcl. mjr.

tv

Iijtroi;

ov

Syr.Pst. tv
t^ 7)V

Memph. Theb.
TO TTvevfia TO
ett'

JEih.
Trov.

'

avvp.
avTotg

t^ofioXoyov^tvoi'}
avTdiv

Graece.

add. Tag ciftapTiag

Kiipvrraii i^iXOitv (fJtXS. Kiipvuati*)

D.

BBch.

Syr.Pst.

(non

habet

(add.

" septem"

post

v'loi.)

-ij'oc

B(D supra)EGr. Syr .Pst. Memph.


I

Arm. I
Syr.Ilcl.

Tives S'-

AX.
[

13.

HL. Vulg.

e.

miTovg'] Totg E. +
7r'

E. (om.

avT.
etg

Arm.)
avrovQ D.

BMai.)
19. iKavot dt Tbiv
Tuiv

Ta -mpupya Trpa^avoni. 31.


i j

Ens. D.E.

128':.

Knraictip.]

praem.

Km

r^.

a*.
|

-de
om.

Eus. D.E.
TTipttpya

om. D*Gr.
I

-s E.

[iEth.]

Tivas 31.

(om.

Theb.)
vloi]

post

apxieptiog
|

etttu

A BSE.
|

ISsic.

Vulg. (Arm.)
S".

J ante Sk-tua

lovS.

HL.

Memph.

om.

KaTaKvpuvaas BN"(D-) Vulg. D.) AE. HL. ap(poTipwv ABSD. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
13.

HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ABS<-DEGr. 13. Memph. Theb.


(Ktipisuaae
-lyav

31.

13.

31.
2k-iia]

et

mg. Graece Memph. Arm. T31.


|

:f

av-

Ta Ta epya Eus. D.E. D*Gr. add. Kai D. om. Eus. D.E. KUTtKawv Eus. D.E. KaTiKavaav E.
|

Syr.Hcl. (,non Pst.)

Tripi

ovvivtyKai'Tig']

^Ktvta A.
-^aioi L.
ol

Tuiv

loKCaiov']
tovto']

septem)
s'-

t praem.

E. 31.

HL.

eos

HL. Syr.Pst. Theb. (eos omnes jEth. om. E.


|

KT^utrf)/]

tviax- ^*- (corr.'=)

573

nPAEEIS
ABXDE13.31-

An02TOA12N.
pretiis

XIX.

20.

Ka\

crvi^exj/j'jfpLa-au

EL.

fjivpiaSa? TreVre.

ras TL/xa? avrav koI evpov apyvpiov ovrcof Kara Kparos * tov Kvpiov 6
raura,^ idero 6 llavXos eV

Xoyo/
-^
'

r]v^avev

/cat 'La')(yev.

illorum invenerunt pecuniaru deiiariorum qninqua'" Ita fortiter ginta milium. verbum dominx creseebat et confirmabatur.
suit

Cor. 16:5.

'Of 5e

7rX-i]pu)6T}

7rvevp.aTL SteXdcov rrjv

MaKeSorlau koI 'Axatau Tropevelircov

ecrOai
p.i

eh

'lepoaoXvpa"
^e
/cat

ot^
'^'^

Mera

to

" His autem expletis propoPaulus in spiritu, transita Acliaia ire Macedonia et Hierosolymam, dicens quoniam yevecrOaL postquam fuero ibi, oponei me

rw

e'/cet,

Set

'Pcopiyv ISelu.

aTToaTelXas 8e

els

efr

Uomam
in

videre.

'^

Mittens

autem
et

TTju MaKeSovLav 8vo tcov SiaKOVOvvrau avTcp, Tip.o9eov Aalav. KOLL "Epaarou, avros eTreax^v xpovov ei? Tr]v ^^ 'EyeVero Se Kara tov KULpov eKelvov Tapaxos ovk
'

ministrautibus

Macedoniamduos ex sibi, Timotheum

oXiyos
peix^TO

Trepl

r???

68ov'

'*

Ar)p.r)Tpios

yap

Erastum, ipse remansit ad tempus in Asia. ^^ Facta est autem in ilio tempore turbatio nun minima de via. ^* DemeTts oi'op.aTi, trius enira quidam nomine,
argentarius, i'aciens aedes argenteas Deanae praestabac artificibus

apyvpoKOTTOs Trotmu

uaow apyvpovs
*

ApTep,i8os, ira""

ovs tum; " quos convocans et eos ovk oXlyrjv epyaaiav, qui huiusraodi erant opifices, avvaOpolaas Kol tovs irepX to. TOtavTa epyaTas e'nrev, dixit, Viri, scitis quia de hoc artificio adquisitio est nobis, "AvSpes, iiriaTaade oTt e'/c TavTys Tijs epyacrlas v ^ et videtis et auditis quia non

non modicum quaes-

Toh

TexviTais

evTTopla ^rjpLv" eaTiv,

^''

Kat OecopeLTe

/cat a/cou'ere

otl solum Ephcsi


Asiae
avertit

sed pene totius


hie

ov p.6vov 'E(j)eaov

dXXa ax^Sou

Trdcrrjs Trjs

'Aaias, 6

Paulus

suadens

OTL OVK ela\v 6eo\ ol Sid x^'-P^'^ yi.v6p.evoi.

riauAof ovTos ireiaas p-eTeaTiqaev 'iKavov bxXov, Xeywv ' ov fiovov

multam turbam, dicens quoniam non sunt dii qui


manibus
fiunt.

"Non

solum

19. avv(ii/r)^iaav

Eus. D.E.

avvi\pj]ipi<rov
avi't}pi}ipi|

D*.
I

crvvKaTt\pri(pi(Tav

E.

cavTo

31.
<jni.

ks. D.E. evpov D.E. apyvptov Eus. D.E. livpiaSaQ Eus. D.E.
KOI tvp,
I

Kai

D*.

Eits.

ijvpov E.
|

-oi' .31.

fivpiSas D.
|

20. TOV Kvpiov 6 Xoyo

ABS*.
|

Xoyoc

TOV Kvptov ^. N':. 13. 31. HL. Am. Mempb. Theb.mg. Arui. o Xoyog row Beov E. Vulg. a. Theb.f.r(. [^th.]
1|

diaKovovvTuiv ^laKOi'ovv avH. TMV A. dtaKovvTuiV praem. tov xpovov"] add. oXiyov D. Hg D. iv Ty rapaxof] add. ovx AXD. oJou] add. dei Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* add.
avT(i)'\

22. rriv

MaK.] om.

Tr)v

NE.

31.

25. riiuv

ABSDE.
|

13s!e.

Vulg. Memph.

Theb. Arm.

ly/iwj'

^.

31.

HL.
aKou.

avTuii' sic
13.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth.
26. Qtu)pHTt Kai aKovere Syr. Hcl.
j

Epncrroi']

T7JV Ai7iav~\

Acrig.

23.

St 31.

on] D. E^fffof] aXXa] add.


ora.

Kai etiop. D. Syr.Pst.

iiDQ

E^fdiou D.
I

TTjg

E0ffov

31.

Kai

ADGr.

13.

L. Syr.

doraini Vulg. CI.

Pst.
I

om. BXE. 31. H. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.

ad

fin. ver.] eviffx^''^^v *.*fl^ V Trturtc TOV Beov Tjv^avi^v'^) Kai t'7r\7]9vvi(TO^)

vaovQ

24. ovojittTi'] 7(v

DGr.

(om.rf.)

apyvpovg]

vaov apyvpov N*.

(corr."^)

D.
21.
ii>c

^ t7r\i]pwdi]

Tavra Orig. Int.iv,

678''.
I

0ro] post D.) om. EGr.


e7r\tjpiu6ri~]

TOTE D.

-9i]aaif E.

o llatiXos

(D)E. (om.

apyvpovQ\ om. B, ApTtpiioo] add. oc D. napuxtTo A^XB. HL. A*. HXI" DE. OVK ante ipyaniav ABXD.
13. 31.
|

Mempli. Theb. Arm. ^Eth.


7-i)f .40-.]

om.

Tijg

D*. 31.

ovTog']

add. Tig tote

D*

Trfidat:]

~aav A.
add. ovtoi

om. N.
E.

irap-

Trantixt

oXiyi/i'

13.

on
oi]

fliTSl7T>]aev] aTrfTTtJ(TV
ull.

UGr.
D*Ls/'c.
(yfivop.

ora.

N*. (add.')
yivcfi.

yiroyLiEi'Oi]

31.

Vulg.
I

% post

'S.

EHL.

(oux
27. Si 1".]

JieXeuv
ADE.
31.

iv]

om. EG;-.
y/tiv

BK.

13s.

31.

HL.

-6hv

25.

ovQ avvaSp. Koi] ovtoq avva9p. (om.

KivSvvtvti
13.
rip..

TO
I

iiipog

B(X)E.
kivS.
fiep.

Ta TOiavTaQsicH. Axaiav] praem. ADE. om. epyaTag'] Tix^^Taig D*. BX. HL. TTopivtaBai] praem. km D. Syr.Pst. add. D. 'UpoaoXvpa ABXDE. Vulg. Orig. D.
ti)V 13.
|

Kai) D. Tul. Syr.Pst. Theb.

HL. Vulg.
A.
I I

TO
KivS.

pep.

))fi.

TO

D.

(-rat;^.)

31.

(Kii'tiDi'fuliTi

N.

KivSvvevoei

ttwEv']

tfprj

II

Trpog

avTovg

D=.)

13.

Int.iv.
I

'Ipou(Ta\;;;u <;.
^f

31.
|

HL.
Kai aTro-

avfpis']

add.

(TurrfX'''"''"

D. Syr.
}.

22. aTToaTiiXaQ

Syr.Hcl.

OTuXaQ D. S^T.Pst.

Hcl.*. add. v/iue avTot

Arm.
D.
I

creseebat

verbum
I

CTTiffraaOe] i7TiaTa<jTai

vi,^

domiui a.

dei Ct. 23. om. " in 25. eat nobis aoiiuisitio CI.
\

"

574

XIX.

34.
de

nPA3:EI2
Tovro
19

AnOSTOAQN.
to
/xepos
(I?

Vnlg- Syrr P H. Memph Theb.

KivBvvfvei
Koi

tj/mv
Trjs

aTnXeyfMou
'

autcm
sc(t

lincc poriclitatiilur nobis pars in rcdarjiiitioncni venire,

Arm- th.

iX6eiv,

aXKa
*

to

fieydXr]?

dedf

ApTf/xiSo^
/cat

Upov
27. [ai.7/jc]

ovdev'

XoyLaOrjvai,

/xeXXeiu

re

p!um /ca- sed ct


eins,
colit.

et niafjnac Dcanae lemin nihilum (lepntal)itnr, dcstrui inripict niaiestas

OaipeiaOai
Kol
1]

^ttj^

fieyaXeiOTr/Tos" avTrjs
'^

rjv oXr]

otKOvp.ivr] ae^eTai.
vrX-qpeis

aKOvcravTes 8e

[^ J 'Acrla /cat yevo-

quam tola Asia et orliis ^ His auilitis replcti


ira
et

sunt

exclaniavenint

fieuot

Ovpiov eKpa^ov XiyovTis, MeyaA?; 7; ApTep-t? 'Fi(()(ricov. - /cat iTvXrjaOr] ?} iroXis * ttjs

dicentes, iMaf;na Deana Epliesiorum. ^ Et inipleta est civitas confusionc, et impctum fecerunl uno animo in thoa-

(Tvyyyaecoi'

(opp-qaav re 6p.odupa8ov
koll
''
'

els

to deuTpou,
Ma/ce5oj/af,

avvapiraa-avTes Tdiov
avveK87]p.ovs
elcreXdelu els
''^
*

AplaTap^ov

UavXov.
tov
Twif
'

HavXov
elcov

fie

^ovXop.euov"
o\ fJLadrjTac'

Srjp-ou,

ovk

avTov

Gaio et Aristarcho Macedonihus, comitibus Pauli. ^" Paulo autcm volentc iutrare in populum non pemiiscrunt difcipuli: ^' quidam autem et de Asiae principibus, qui crant
truin, rapto

amici eius, mistrunt ad

eum

Aaiap^ayv ovTes avTw (plXoi, rogantes^^ ne sc daret in tlieatruin. Alii autem aliud claTre'p-^ai^Tes irpos avTov irapeKaXovv jxi] Sovvai eavTov mabant: erat enim ecclcsia confusa, et plures ncscicbant "^ dXXoc p.ev ovv dXXo tl eKpa^ov -qv qua ex causa convcnisscnt. els TO deaTpov. ^ De tiirba autem detraxerunt yap 7) KKXr]aia crvyKe^vp.evi], /cat ol ttXeiovs ouk Alexandrum, profellcntihus eum ludaeis. Alexander ergo a-vveXrjXvOeiaav. e'/c 5e tov rj8ei(rav tlvos * eveKa manu silentio postulate vole6\Xov * avve^i^acrav" 'AXe^ap8pou, 7rpo/3aXoi'Tcou av- bat rationcm reddcre populo. "Quem ut cognoverunt Tov Twv 'lov8a[cov 6 8e AXe^avSpos KaTaaelaas ti-jv
Tipes

Se

/cat

''''

'

XeXpa rjdeXeu diroXoyelaOaL

tco 8r]p.w.

eiriyvovTes

27.

nXXn] om. X*. (add.^


ifpoi']

ante ApriiitSos
13. 31. L.

DEH.

post
|

Ovfiovl

28. TrXvptiQ

AE.

13.

L.

add.

(Spa^oiTCf

ng -o

afi^o-

ABN.

Vnlg.
J ovdiv
13. 31.

oveiv
31. L.

ABNH.
I

T- DE.

13.

Sov D. Syr.Hcl.mg.
)';]

om. D*.
....

29.

e7r\7j(7Grj
7)

trvyxvtrtujg^

nvvt\vQt}

Xoyioerivai
yiaenatrat
Pst.]

BS.

HL.

Xo[Syr.

oXrf
j;

TToXtg aitryyvifg

D*.
E.
\

ADE.

Syr.Hcl.

jToXic] t add. oXtj <^.

31.

HL.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. JEih.


id.
|

pvaem.
Meriiph.

A=BN(D2.) rel. /leWn A*(D*.) Syr.Hcl. (^tWei rs Kai KaQaipfiadai']


iJiiWecv

D.
I

om.

ABX.

13.

Vulg.

aWa
Tt

KaOip. /ifXXf.(r-) D.) [Syr.Pst.]


13.

Arm.
7ttQ

avyx- ABjl/a/^//.SD=. 31.


T7]Q
^.
S<"^E.

HL.

Eh. AB.l/inXE.
St.S.'&Bch. 31.
seq.]

Vnlg. Syr.Hcl.

*om.
D*.

13.
I

atcrxwv'/f

Jleniph. Theb.

Arm.

[Syr.Pst.

^th.]

Kai
I

HL.
13.
|

om. E.

TtiQ )xtya\(ioTriTog

ABSE.

X-i]v

^(ya\ioTt]~a ^. (31.)

HL.

(fifyaXo|

ri)ra3lScr.)[?ora. Syr.Pst.]
avTTig

om. D.

] DGr. Memph. [Theb.] avvapiraaavTiol praem. km D. Syr. ^laKtCOViQ D*. ITauXou] t praem. row om.
j 31.
Pst.
<^.
\

Syr.Hcl.
I

ABMaitiE. 13. 31. HL. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth.


J)(_**Kipl.; de cor.
sil.

ABNDE.
Routh.
30.

13.

31.

HL.

Petr.Alex.

iv. 41.

om. BBr/i.D.
y'lv]
7)

UavXov
J

h jiovXoiKvov
TOV

ABX*.
jSovX.

13.31.
S"|

Scr.)
I

TOV St
I

IlauXov f^ovXofiifov

(B non om.)

6X?/] post Aaia 31. Aaia ASE. (13.) 31.


1/
j'/

EHL.
jiovX.
Se

HavX.

Si

N":.

TO

HL

om.

i;

BD.
>;

(>;

oiiaia 13sic.)

otKoviitvt]']

om.
("c]

j;

B. 31.
ce

28. aKovtravTtg

ravra

aKovaaiTfC

D. Arm.

nPASEI2
ABNLE.
13. 31.

An02T0AQN.
(pcovj]

XIX.
e'/c

35.
una

8e
Tcou

ore

'lovSoLos

iariv,

eyeuero

fxia

7rai>- lud.ieum

esse,

vox

facta est

HL.

Mf eVi apaf 8vo Kpa^ovTCov, MeyaA?; ?; Ayo^^ KaraareLXa? 8e 6 ypafj-fiarevf tov rejxis '^(peatcou. oyXov (pi-jaiv, "AuSpef 'E(pea-LOL, tis yap io-TLU * auOpwTTCov" OS ov yivuxTKei
Ti-jv
*

'Ecpealcoi^ ttoXlv vecoKO-

pov ovaav
rov9;
*

^^

'ApTepiSos koI tov AioireavavTLpprjTcov ovv ovToiu tovtcov, 8eov eanv


Trj?

peydXrjs

omnium quasi pur horas duas clamantiuni, Magna Deana Ephesiorum. ^^ Et cum sedasset scriba turbas, dixit, Viri Efesii, quis enira est botninum qui nesciat Ephesioram civitatem cnltricem esse magnae Dianae lovisque prolis? '^Cura ergo his contradici non possit, oportet vos sedatos esseet nihil
teujere

agere.

'"

Adduxistis

vpds KareaToKpevovs virap^eiv kou p7]8ev TTpOTreres ^^ i-jyayere yap rovs dv8pas tovtovs ovre Trpdcra-eLv"

enim homines istos neque sacnlcgos neque blasphemantes de^im \estram. '' Quod si Demetrius et qui

cum

UpoavXovs ovT fiXaa^rjpovvTas


^^
*

T-qv

6eov

rjp.cou.

artifices

lial)eut

eo sunt adversus abfo-

el

fiev

e'xovarip

ovv ^r]pr]TpLOS Ka\ o'l avv avTa> Te^v^Tat Trpos riva Xoyov,' dyopaioi ayovrai KaL avelcriv'

quem causam, conventus

Oviraroi
*

kyKaXt'irwcrav dXXyXoLS.
rfj

"^

el

oe

tl

renses agnntur ct proconsules ^ si sunt, accusent invicem: quid autem alterius rei quaeritis, in legitima ecclesia poterit
absolvi.
*"

TrepaiTepco" eirL^rjTelTe^ ev
*"
/cat

evpop-w eKKXija-ia

Nam

et periclita-

eiri-

Avdrjaerat.
aecos
Trepl irepl

yap KLvSvvevopeu eyKaXeiadai aradiro^ovvai

mur cum

argui

sertitionis bodiernae, nullus obnoxius sit deqno

possimus

reddere

rationem

Trjg

arjpepov, p-T^Bevos alrlov virap^ovros

concursusistius. ^'Etcum haec dixisset, dimisit ecclesiam.

ov

ov

8vi>r)crop.eda
^^

Xoyov

irepi

TYjs ava-Tpo(j)T]9 ravrris.

Kat ravra

elirwv aTreXvcrev

Tr]v eKKXrjaiav.
Ke'

XX.

Mera

8e

to iravaaaOai tov Oopv^ov

pLeTairep.-

'

Postquam autem

cessavit

34.

wc
13.

] cm. D. Vulg.

ANDE.

31.

HL.

iiau

B.

dpaf] post Svo KpaJoiTwi'] AH. om. D*. B. KaTacsiaae DE. ypafinaTiVQl post tov oxXov B. 31.
31.
-Tig
)]

ITTl] TTlpi 13.

ante oi'tmv Trpaaauv ABNDE.


TcvTiav']
13. (corr. N':.)

36. ai'avTiprjTuJv

B*.

{-riipijr.

L7y.)
|

40. iyicaXittjQai OTaatuig TTipi Trig <yr)pi-

A.

oni.

N*.

pov

p}]d.

aiT.

virapxoi'Tog']
air.

(njpepov

ti'KaXetrjOai

13.

HL.

{ Trpar-

aTaaaog pt]S.

ovrog D.
ov

TTfpi

ov ov A'B3faiA!J.ii. 31. H. Syrr.


\

Ttiv

s-

31.

II

praem.

ri N'.

Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JKih.

irfpi

<^.
|

37. TovTovg'] add. (v6aSi

D. Syr.Hcl.nig.

DE.
TTtpt

13s.

Vulg.
sic L.

Mempb. Tbeb.

ftsyaXr]

);

AprefiiQ E^fCTiw!/] 4i>

35. KaTa(TTiiXas']
u

Mempb.

ante

ANDE.
Arm.

13.

HL. Vulg.

Sjr.HcI, Tiieb.

avOpuTTc^v
E((i(Tioi]

[Syr.Pst.J

ovTi D. ovre D. HL. 9tov ABSD^E*. eiav T)*&. I3utvid. t jipwv AB3/aiSDE^ Syr.Pst.
1".]

Arm.

ov9' 31.

prjTi

Svvi]iTope9a^ Xoyov

Trepi

OVV OV

-autfitOa 13.

2"] /*jt

airoSovvat] ^ovvai

HL.
31.
|

Triv

31.

ABXE.

*om.

Trtpi ij.

rriv

'^.

13.

1.

DHL.
13.

Vulg. Memph. Theb. (13

n.l.)

TavTiig"] add. Kai ft

Tavra

oitTutg ex**

^j/trii']

i^ri

E.

Tbeb. Arm.
|

i/;jwj/

aSiKipoi

N*.

(corr.^)
13.

HL.
Vulg.

Vulg.' Syr.Hcl.

?. EGr. Mempb. ^tb. D.

31.

ABXE.

31.
vid.)

38. A7jp7jTpiog^ add. ourog

piTairtpipaptvogJitiE.
Tbeb. ^tb.
|

piTa

^c]

Ta

5i

H in my.
13. 31.

Mempb.
i^.

Syr.Pst.
I

Mempb. (Tbeb. ut

E^fffiwv]

TToXti/]

t -vos ^. (praem. 6 D*.)

DHL
D.

Arm. SjT.HcL ^th.

Kato'i]
I

oiKaiD*.
Xoyov

% TrpoaKaXiaapivog

iXovfftv Trpog riva

ABSE.

31.

ADHL.
Arm.

Vulg. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.i/(!V/.)

t'luiTipuv

HL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (Mempb. Theb.) Arm. txovtsi Trpog avrovg Tiva
Xoyov D.
I

vaoKopou D*. vioKopov E. (ww/c.D=) ovaavl uvai D. add. rai N*. add. gfae 31. HL.
veujKopov']
|

ante E^emw)/ E.

X Trpog riva

Xoy. tx- ^

oj om. D. Km napoKaXtaag"
*

arnr.

AB(S<)(D)
(k.

13M(f(y. [Syr.Pst. JEtb.]


39. TripaiTipoi B. \3 (TTipiTipui).
TTtp

(E.)

13.

31.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
jEth.
Trap.
|

13.

Vulg.

Mempb. Tbeb. Arm.


Kat

||

tTipOV
31.

E.

(corr.=)

AND.

HL.

X TTtpi tTtplilV '^ SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Mempb.


1

KaiaoTT. NE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.) TroXXa


TrapaKtXtfjag

{-Xtaaag*
|

liiyaXiisI

'^ .

Tbeb. (Arm.) iEth.

Kipl. -Xivaag ?Scr.) D. (-KaXttrag''.)

(Arm.)
I

om.

ABSDE.

13.

Vulg.
^tli.

Syrr.Pst.&Hel.

Mempb. Tbeb.

ry

tTnl^T]TilTt ]
evi'op(tj'\

i^lJTELTe

E.

Kai aair. (*ora. TrapaKaXeaag^

S"-

HL.

AioirtTovo]
57G

Aiomrerovg D.

ry vopt^ D*.
34.

tKKXj}<7i^~\

-atag D'.

uua

est CI.

38.

proconsulibus

An

XX.
Am.

9.
yj/afxei^os'

nPASEI^
6

An02T0AQN.
fJ.a0i]Tas /cat
e<?
*
*

Vnig. s^r. P. H.

TlavXo? Tovs
*

TvapaKaX^-sas:'
M.aKeSoi'iai'.

liiinultus, vocatis

imlis ct

Mih.

aairaaaixevoi e^ijXdeu
-i-i
'

Paulus discioxiiortatiis eos valcestut iret in

TropeveaOai"
/ie'/O?;

(iixit, ct prol'cclus

AuXOcol' Se ra

eKtlva kol TrapaKaX^aas

Maceilouiani.
'

Cum

autcm peranihulasset
et

uvTovs Xoycp TToAAw, i)X6iv


re [xrjvas rpeh^
yei^ofj.evijs
*

et? rr-ju

'EAAw'Sa-

"'

iroLrja-a?

e7n(3ovXijs avTco" vtto ritv

lovSaicop p-eXXouTi. dvayecrOaL


*

eh

rrju

^vplau^ iytvero
^

yu(opT]s

Tov

v7rocrTpe(f)iii'

8ia MaKeSoi'laf.

avvei-

om. dxpt

ri}f

Trero 5e

avTw

[a'xP'

'''^S'

'Ao-i'af] 'EcoTrarpos *

Bepoiaio?, Qecr(raXoviKcav
Kovi'809 Kol

Be 'ApicrTap-)(os

Taio^
i']pa9

Aepl3a'ios' kol
^

Tipodeoy*

'

Hvppov" Koi 2eAaiavui

cxliortatiis eos venit ubi cum fecissct menses tres, factae sunt illi insidiac a ludaeis navi^'aturo in Syiiam, habuitquc consilium ut rcvcrterclnr per Macedoniam. * Comitauis est autem cum eo Sopater Pyri Bei-ocnsis, Tliessaloiiioensium vero Aristliarchus et Sccundus
i'uissct

partes

illas

multo

scnnonc,

acl

Graeciaiii;

'

5e Tv^LKos KOL Tpo(ptp.u9,

ouTOL
"^

8e

"

n-poaeXOov-

et Gains DcrbeusetTimotheus, Asiani vero Tyehicus et Tro' hi cum praecessissent, siistincbant nos Troadae: ^ nos

fiuins:

Tes" epevov
pLeTo.

ev TpcoctSc

i]/jLei9

8e e^enXeva-apev
^\>LXi7nTcciv,
^

vero

TOLi

rjpe'pa?

twv

a^vp.oyv

airo

kol azymorum

navigavimus post dies a Pliilippis, et ve-

rjXBo/xeu TT/oo?
TTepre, ou

avrovs

els

Ti]vTpcoa8a
eTrrd,
^ ^

SLeTpixj/apeu

rjpe'pas

Twv
6

aajB/SaTcou,

avviiypevayv

i^p.wv"

YlavXos dieXeyero avTols, peXXwv e^ievac rrj eTraupiov, Trapereivev re tov Xoyov p^XP'- P-^o'owktiov'
fjaav 8e XapiraSes iKaval ev tco virepclw ov
o-vvT)yp.evoc.
^
* *

Troadem in diea)(pL' rjpiepaiv bus quinque, ubi dcmorati sumus diebus septem. ' In ^ ev Se ttj pia. una autcm sabbati cum conKXdaai dprov, venisscmus ad frangeudum pancm, Paulus disputabat eis,
niinus ad eos

"

r/pev

profecturus in crastinum, protraxitque sermonem usque ia " erant autem lampadae eopiosae in cenaculo ubi eramus eoE-

mciiiam noctem:

Kade^6p.evos" 8e

tls veavias

ovopaTL

gregati.

Sedens

quidam

adulescens

autem nomine

1.

affTTaffa/^fi'o^]

a7:o<rTra(ja^ityoQ

D*.

4.

axpt

ri;c

Aaiag

TTopivtoBai
Soriav E.)

add. Ti D2. 31. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Theb.

Cod. Bed. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

A(D)E. 31. Arm.

HL.
|

6. cixpi

ABL.
I

axpig

r. 31. H. D.
13.

om.
31.

aiTO

XE.

13.

ABNE.
|

(post tie
'^
.

Mokc\3s. 31.

BX.

13.

% TvopivBrivai.

SuiTrarpog TIvppov ABNDE. (13.)


Vulg.
Syr.Hcl.mg.
I

Vulg. Memph. Theb.

7.

axpig
oi.

iJi^fpuv TTiVTi']

TrtjiTTTami

B. 31.
ij

HL.
I

uB-ou

AXE.

HL.
om.
2.

Max.]

om. D.
t praem. rqv T. A. 13s. H.
|

Memph. (Theb.)

IV

Kat D. Syr.Hcl. (ubi et Iren. 201.)


|

Triv

BBckMaiUDE.

31.

LTf.

in

Arm. Oiig. Int. iv. 686^. {llvpov 13.) *om. TIvppov <?. HL. Syrr.Pst.&
Hcl.txt.
I

Or. Test.

Kn'a]
3. rs]

cuXetov ^f] add. Trai'rn D.


-.',,

BipoLawg A-BMaiAlf.D''.
poaioQ
poicoQ

" Petrus" tantum jEih.


13.
\

BeBj-

rg]
I

^ Syr.Hcl.

D. Syr.Pst.
add. wpuiTi]
13.

om. E.
die

fill}}

Arm.

sicVGr.
Syrr.

iifuoi'

ABXDE.

Vulg.

D*.
(13

BBch.
I

Bipoiog
|

H*.

Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Theb.

H'^.
I

BfpuaiO!;D*E.

Bijpoicuos

^f

D.

Memph.
icat

7!./.)

A*,
(^-QitffjjQ

ut vid.

3lScr.ULTf.
praem.
6

KXaaai]
ABSE.

yevofivtjQ~]

y^vtideig

D*.

AtpjSaioc]
Tt/io6foc]

J Tuv itaGrjTwv <^. 31. f praem. tov <^.


13. 31.

Arm.^lh. HL.
D.
]

om.

A.

13.

Aou-

HL.
om.

tm/SoyXi/c
t post
S-.

D'.)

II

add. SiLTf. ante avrqj

Pipiog D*. Doveriusrf.

fitWioi'] fitWovTtg
TtaptTUVlV Ti]
Syr.Hcl.

{aprojv H.)

sic 31.

ABXE.

13.
|

D.

31.

HL. Vulg.

Syrr.

Amai'oi]

add. qui ex Lystris Syr.Pst.


E0f(noi D. Theb.
]

7
|

DGr.

ex Asia

Memph. Theb.

TrapaTtivov-

Pst.&Hcl.

fieWovTi avaytadai'] fiiWhiv ayiaOatF^. HeWovTL avayifjQai Xvpiav


tig

5.

Ephesii Syr.HcI.mg.
Ti';]^iKO:]

Tog 13.
8. Xa/(7ra^g]

Evrvxog D.
13.

rtjv

ovTot ot

ABSE.
^Etli.
1

Syr.Hcl.
^e
<^.

Memph.
D.
31.

nuiv
<^.

viroXapTraBeg D.
13.

ABNDE.
JEth.

31.

tytv. yviofi. roi']


tec

riOeXtjirei'

avaxOrivai

(Theb.)

*om.

SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.

HL. Vulg. Arm. % ijaav


1

Stiptai', EiTTJv

6e TO

TTVtvfia avT(^

D. Syr.HcI.mg.

yvujprtg

AB*jliaiSE.

13.
|

f yrw/j;;

^m]

S-. B'. 31.

HL. Syr.HcI.mg. Graece.


axpi] liiWovrog ovv

add. Ti]g D.

4. (TvvstTrero ce avT.

TrpoasXBoi'Tig AutviJ.B*Mail<E. 31. om. E. HL. tTrpoeXe. r. B^il/oiD. (13n.l.) KaeeHonevog ABSDE. N*. vog HL. avTov DGr. om, E. Tpuiaci] TpoaSi U*E. (Tpo. E. ver
ffvvTjyp.EvoL']
I

HL. Vulg.

Syr.Pst.

Arm.

Memph.

9.

13.
[

t Ka9rjn-

flisvov] f/iitvoi'
)';paf]

S". 31.

vtavtag']

tfeievoi

avTov

p-ixpi

D. (Syr.Hcl.mj.)
6.

6.)
rijj/]

fa

set
1

Am.

5.

Si avTiji'\

S' avTifi

31.

om. D.

Fuhl. 4. om.est.in Bustinueruut CL 7. on


| I

' I

antera

cis CI,
I

8.

lampades

CI.

4e

577

nPAHEI2
ABK[C]DE.
13. 31.

An02TOAQN.
^adei,
Buergeretur

XX.
somno
j^ravi,

10.

'EvTvxos eVt
SiaXeyo/Jievov
a-TTO

Tiis 6vp'i8os, KaTa(pep6iJ.euo9 virvca

Eutychas super fenestram, cum


dis-

HL.

tov
^

IlavXov

iirl

irXeiov,

Kareve^dtLS

putante

diti

TOV VTTVOV
veKpos.

eTTeCTeU ttTTO

TOV TpicTTeyou KaTCO, KaL


6

somno

cecidit

Paulo, eductus de tertio cena-

culo deorsum et sublatus est

rjpdr)

KaTa^as de
^

UavXoy

eTTeireaev avTc^
i]

mortuas.

Kol

av/JLTrepiXajSwu

etTrev,

M?)

dopvlSeiade'

yap

yj/vxv * tov"
*

avTOV iv avTa> icrTiu. ^^ avafias <5e /cat KXdcrai apTOV Kcu yevadp.euu?, e0' 'iKavou re o/xtX-rjaas ^"^ rjyayov 8e tov iraiba dxpt" avyrjs, omcos l^rjXOev.

'Ad quern cum Paulus, incubuit super cum et complexus dixit, Nolite turbaii: anima eniiu " Ascendens ipsius in eo est.
descendisseD

autcm fraugensque pauera


gustans,
est.

et

satisque

allocutus

usque ad lucem,

sic profectus

^covTa, KOL TrapeKXydrjcrav ov p.eTpL(Oi.

25

^^

'H/xt? 5e
*

7rpocreX06vT?
"A<T(TOV,

"

eirl

to

wXolov

" Adduxerunt autem puerum viveutem, et consolati ininime. sunt nou '^Nos autem ascendentes na-

dvi]X'07]/J.V

cVt

"

TTjV

eKeWeV
*

fJ.tXX0VTf

vem enavigavimus

in

Asson,

dvaXafx^dveiv tov UavXov' ovtcos yap SiaTeTayfii^* coy 8e * avve^aXvos rjv^' ixeXXwv avTOf TTf^eveiv.

inde susceptuii Paulum: sic enim disposuerat ipse per

Xtv "
fiev

rj/xiv els ttjv

"Aacrov, dvaXafiovTes avTov rjXdo^^


*

elf

MiTvXrjvrjv

KaKeWev dTTOTrXevcravTes
dvTLKpvs" 'Klov,
^

Trj

terram iter fecturus. " Cum in autem convenisset nos Asson, adsumto eo venimus Mytilenen, " et inde navigautes scquenti die venimus
contra Cliium, et alia die adplicuimus Samum, et scquenti
'^ Prodie venimus Miletum. posuerat enim Paulus transnavigare Ephesum, ne qua mora

iTTiovar] KaTr]VTrj(Tap.ev

Trj

8e eTepa

irape^dXafiev et? Idjxov^

Trj

Be" ixofievr} rjXdo/iev


6 IlavXos TrapaTrXev-

elsMlXrjTov.

^"^ KeKpiKet"
ottcos

yap

aai T7]v"E<pe(rov,

firj

yevrjTai

avTw xpovoTpt-

9.

iTTi rriQ

GvpiSoc KaTaipipofJiivog
Orig.
iv.
96":.)
1

viiviji
firi

13. Aco-ov
13.)
I

Vulg. Memph. Arm.


L.)

(Ao-oj'

TpoyvXuii L. Tpwyu\u;> 31.


fin. ver.

(om. ad

fiaeti

(vid.

ry

eaaov L. Syrr.Pst
13.

&IJcl. Theb.

^.th.)
|

TOV om. tov D. Karav^x^'C ^' avo ABNE. L. TTtawv E, om. Kai E.
U.avX.']
1.

OvpiSi KaTixo[iivo

iiTri'ifi

fiapti

D.

(et in ver. 14. exc.

15. T,] Se

ovTiog] ovTog diaTtToyptvog ante


H.
i-vov B*.)
I

tjv

31.

v-roV). 13.

{ post

<^.

ABXE. 13. 31. DHL. tvTiToXI

* om. ^e ^. ABvSCE. 13. D. 31. HL. Syr.HcI. Memph. Theb. (et scquenti Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm.) fX"/'"'?] tpxonivy D*. 31.

i7riaiv'\

Kairip9rf\

/cai

of TjpSq

liiXXwv aurog]
^eXX(t}v
14. ds

ficvog rjv C.

16.

KtKpiKu

ABNC*DE.
{xtKptt

13.

Vulg. Syr.
KtupiKti*
S'-

praem.

iig X).

avTog

Hcl.
Alf.

Arm.

B*. Rl.
I

n*Gr.

(/cai

n!i)p9n D. ap. Mill.)

E.

KlVpiKu'^

^V-)

X SKP'"""

10.

iTniTWiv] iinaiv
avjiTzipiXafiiavl
I

m' D.
||

om.

IV L. iwi X*. om. BMai. Kot a)');\eo/itvL*7y". (nunc TOV apTov ABX*CD*. *om. ante HL. TOV T. S'^D'E. MvtvXi ^fDGr.EGr. AE. axP'ABSE. 13.|tflxpiS'^.CD.31.HL. L. KaKtlStr] KOt (Kudiv E. N*.
avT(()']

-paXwv C*. (...5XaU' add. aurouC. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. C.) add. KaiD*. Syr.Pst.
iv iavT([}
1.]

avvtIiaXXtv
con-.^)
I

C*

utvid.

C^
X*.

31.

HL.

Syr.Pst.

AB(X)EGr. (-Uov

oTTwg

\Li]

yiviiTUi avTij} \povoTpil^t](TaC]

X <yvvtfiaXtv<^. CD. 13s. 31. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
tig nj)']

11.

Tt]v

(corr."^)

avTt^ avTov Hsic, taTTtvStv^ C*. u dvvaTOV


1".] ? tSti

HJlwoTt ytvriBij avTi^ Kara(7X"''' rtfD.

eu) (s. ijr) aurij)]

om.

DFL

13.

j;X6o/uj']

ras.

31.

7;\9.)

Tf]

Mirti\);j';))']

-Xlvijv

^th.
ij)

ABSCE.
ii/itpav'}

13.
I

ijv

^. 31. L. D.
|

Tijv

praem.

tig

rj;

vr]v

avyrig'\

avrrig

15.

12.

rjyayov

tov TraiSa] aaTraZofievidV

avTiKpvc AB*NCDE.

13.

L.

t-/rp

iv D*. 'UpoaoXviM
fij]

Wfp? H.

Se avruiv tjyayev 13. TrpoaiXGovTes

tov
13s.

veavt(TK0i'

D.

AB*E.

QovTig

'^.

B^KC

H. J TrpoeXL. KanXQovTtg
31.
|

to] em
tjrt

DGr.

trep^] B. jrapePaXXoniv'] 2a/iov] add. Kai


e(77rep(f

<^.

Bl

31.

H.

'lepouffaXtjfi

BCD. 31. HL. Vulg. ANE. 13.


D.

TrapiXafiofiEV

D*. puvavTtg iv Tpui-

17. fitTiKaXtrraTO^ iitTtTrefLypaTO rot's]

om. E.

18.

napiyivovToJ tdKXtjpvvovTO EGr.


ductus a.
10.
I

fif TO

D.
13.
|

yvXXttl,

Ttjv

ABNCE.

t i ttjv

S"-

Theb.

^. D. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. om. ABNCE. 13. Vulg.


I

9.

ipso
Ct.
I

CI.

11.

15.

on,

J).

31.

HL.

Memph. Arm.

iEtb. (TpuiyvXiif

DGr.

578

"

XX. 24.
Vuiff SjrrrP. H. Memph. iheb. Arm. Eih..

nPASEIS
BrtcraL / ~

AnO^TOAON.
el ~

iv rn 'Acria'
v

emrev^eu yap,
Tl]9

',

'

aVTCO,

T1]l>

TJ/JiepaV

-re lll>T7]KO(TT7]f
Se
TrJ9

Bvvarov * fa? , yeveaOUL (IS


',

ficrct in Asia festinabat enim. si possibile sibi csset, at dioin pentccosteii facerct llieroilli
:

" A Mileto autem solymis. E]]bcsum vocavit maiorcs natu ecclesiae: "qui cum venisscnt ad cum ct simul " coy 8e irapeytvovTO irpos avrov elirev aias. uvtols, csscnt, dixit cis, Vos scitis, a prima die qua ingressns sum Ypeis iTTicTTaade^ uwo TrpcoTjjs i]pepas a(j) ?)? (Tre/Brju in Aslam, qualitcr vobiscum per o-mne tcnipus fuerim, elf TT]i> Aaiav, ircos peO vp.u)v tou Traura )(pouou '"

'lepoo-oXvfMa.

aTro

NIlXj^tov irefM^as

els mittens

EiCpeaov fxereKaXea-aTO tovs Trpea^vrepovi rrjs eKKXr)-

eyevoprjv,

SovXevcou tco Kvpico pera Trdaijs raireiuo*

serviens domino cum omni humilitate et lacrimis et temtationibus quae mihi aceidcrunt

ex insidiis ludaeorum, ^ qaomodo nihil subtraxerim vobis a>s utilium,quominusadnuntiarem vobis et docerem vos publico ovSev inrea-TeiXaprju t6ji> avp(^povTcov tov prj dvay- ct per demos, " testiticans yelXai vplv koll ^L^d^aL vpds Srjpoaia Koi Kar o'ikovs, ludaeis atque gentilibus in deura paenitentiam et fidcm in Siapaprvpopevos lovSaiois re kol KXXijcriu Trjv els domino nostro lesu Christo. Et nunc ccce ego alligatus * deou perauoiau, /cat tt'lo-tlv * els rov Kvpiov rjpcou spiritu vado in Hierusalem, * BeSepeuos eyw 'h](TOvi/ [^yOicrroi'J. /cat vvu ISov rw quae in ea ventura sunt mihi

(ppoavur]s Kol

SaKpvcov kol ireipa<Tp.a>v twv (TvpjSdv-

T(ov

poL iv TOis iinfiovXais

twv 'lovSaioyv

"

TTuevpazL

TTOpevopaL

els

'lepouauXi^p,
^^

rd
p.oi

ei>

avry

avvavTrjaovrd poi
TO
aytov
*

prj el8dis,

7TXr]v otl

to irvevpa

KaTa
/cat

ttoXiv

SiapapTvpeTUL
" p.evov(rLV.
'

Xeyov

ignorans, " nisi quod spiritus sanctus per omnes civitates protestatur mihi dicens quoniam vincula et tribulationes me manent in Hierosolymis.

'*

Sed

nihil

horum

vereor,

OTi Secrpd

OXl^eis pe

aAA' ovSevos

18. frpoQ avTov~\ add. o/iou QVTtt)v avrutv

20. Sijpo(7i(^ Kat Kar' otKovg']

Kar'

oiK. K.

22.

A. Vulg.
o/ioiTf

o/iwj eovTMV avruiv D*.


1

Siip.T).

23. TO
-poi'fui'oQ D*^.
\

ovTutv avTu)%> D-.

ufio9iifia^ov

21. diapapTvpopsvog'] -pa/ii'og31.

E.

II

non habent BSC.


TrpoQ

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

avToicI avTQvg D*. add. a^tX^ot D. cm. Lucif. 227. praem. a^'] D*. E. Lucif. 226 ("fui per
E7ri(Tra(T0E]
j

13. 31. HL. Memph. Thcb. Arm.

H.
S".

Oiov}

praem. tov

AD.

13s. 31.

f i^wj] yiivioaKuv D. nvivpa to ayiov~\ to aytov tti'SVpal). Kara ttoXiv'] om. E. Kara -rraaav m\. D. (Vulg.) Lucif. 227.
(

HL.

om.

BSCE.
HL.
|

lUapaprvpiTai

BS*CD.
Lucif.
\

31.

HL.

TtKTTiv]

t add. Ttiv ^. E. 31.


13.

Memph. Theb.
AU'E.
13.

SupapTvparo
Vulg.
Syrr.

om. AB7>/aiXCD.
227.
eig roi'

Arm.

Lucif.

irpioTJjg']

tjjq 31.

poi
Kvptov ad fn. vcr. Lucif.
iipiov
\

ABNCDE.

13.

31.

0'

Pst.&Hcl.
Piatt.

ts]

t?rt

dia

TOV Kvpiou

lijaov

;\;p(tTroii

Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. (Ty.) Lucif *om. ^. HL.


I

TTiiij

lyivofiriv

D.

omne tempus"

ii

rpitrtav

t]

Kai

JEth. Rom.
I

ripuiv Lucif.

cm. E.

Xtyov
\

ABiMai ed.

1.

Alf

N*C. 31'.
|

jrXfiov TroraiTiiJQ (TTwe') p-tQ' vpuiv r)v

xP'^rov
Syr.Pst.

TzavTOQ XP"^'"^ ^- 0""' 'V Xpm'oi' lytvopvjv D'-.)

''"'^

TravTa

ANC(D)E. 13. 31. Vulg. Memph. Arm. jEth. Platl.


Syr.Hcl. Theb. iEth.

XfywrBjl/aie(/.2.Brfy.s.DE.13.31*5cr.

HL.

om.
|

BHL.

Rom.
13.

pt]

post rat

BXiij/iig

ABNCE.

3.

H.

19. Kvpiip'] add. piff iijioiv C. SjT.Hcl.

Lucif.
22. SiStptvoc ante
eyio
I

cm. Lucif. 226. SaKpvu)v'\ f praem. ttoWuiv ^. C. 31.

ABXCE.

(Syrr.(Pst.)&HeL) (Arm.) Lucif. (Et tribulationcs Hierosolymis me manent


Vulg.C/.et absque" Hieros."FHW. Tol.)
ante
I

Vulg.

CI. Fuld.

HL.

Syr.Hcl.
13.

Arm.

(.Eth.)

',

ora.

HL. Am.
Lucif
D.

Tol.

X post ^. D. 31. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. (om. eyu


'lepoaoXvpa

'^. 13.

L.
|

(icai OXii-^eic

ptvovaiv

ABSDE.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memjih.

2-27.)

uvpi^aivovToiv C. ;n/3o\ncc 31.


(Tvp(iavTiov~\

Tbeb. Mlh.

Piatt. (Tf.) Lucif. 226.

^JepovaaXrjp
EG)-.
C.
13.

pot tv 'lipoooXvpoig D.

Am. (Syr.Hcl.*)
Syr.Pst.

Lucif.

(Thcb.)

{Lucif.)

"tibi"
.<Eth.

avvaj'Ttiaovra BNL.
31.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


|

-aavTa

AD Gr.
ir,.

20.

Twv
pi}]

(TvptfifpovTiiii'']
I

ante vTTstmtXa-

H.
rel.

avplStjaoptpa
pentecostes
CI.
|

pr]v C.

Contra, Lucif. 227.

20. am. vobis 1. CI. Am.''


\

om. D. Arm. MSS.

poi
EGr.

21. in

dominum uostrum Jesum Christum


|

ANfCD.

t/iot

BS*.

pt

ii/iac]

om. D. Lucif.

22. alligatus ego CI. sicut CI. 23. mibi a. protestatur 67. me] meae jiMi.* inUier. fin cod. Am. (Jerosolymis me maneut CI.)
I

579

nPASEI^ An02T0A0N.
AB^5CDE
13. 31.
^

XX.
i/xavTa>,

25.

HL.

precas nec facio animam raeara tiosiorem qnam me, dummodo consumniem cursum meum et koX rrjv BcaKoviav r]v reXeicoaac tou Spo/xou fj.ov ministerium quod accepi a eXajSov irapa tov Kvpiov 'Yrjaov, diafiapTvpaadaL to domino lesu, lestificari evangelium gratiae dei. ''^ Et nunc ' kvu vvv l8ov ecce ego scio quia amplius evayyeXiQv rrjs ^apLTOs tov 6eov. iyco oiSa oTi ovk^tl o^j/eade to irpoacoTVOv fxov vfMeis non videbitis f'aciem meam vos omnes per quos transivi

Xoyov

"

TTOLOVfxaL

TTjv

yj/vx'rji'
*

ri/Jilau

TrdvTes,
'^*'

Iv

ol?

hiT]X6ov

Kiqpvaawv
aijj.aTOS

ttju

Blo p.apTvpofiai v/xlu iu


*

Tjj a-r]p.epov rj/xepa,

^aaiXeiav oTi Ka.

6ap6s

el/iL "

OLTTo

TOV
/jlt]

wauTcov
*

ov yap
ttju

praedicans regnum dei. * Quapi'opter contestor vos Iiodierna die quia mundus sum a sanguine omnium: " non enim
subterfugi

quominus

adnundei

virecTTfi.Xap.r]!'

tov
^^

auayyeiXai
^

iraaav

^ovXrjv

tiarem
voliis.

omne
'*

consilium

TOV 6eov
TTOiixvLO),
1

v/xlu,"

TTpocre^eTe

iavTols Kol ttuvtI tco

universe

Adtendite vobis et grcgi, in quo vos

18.

Pet. 5:0 h-K TOV

irovs,

vp.as to Trvevfia to ayiov edeTO eina-KO- pos regore ecclesiam del, quam sanguine suo. ^"Ego -qv adquisivit "TTOip-aiueLV Trju iKKXrja-iau tov * Kvplov,

eV

spiritus sanctus posuit episco-

CO

scio

quoniam intrabunt post

TTepLeTTOirjcraTO

Slo.

tov aLp.aT09 tov


fxeTO,

ISiov.

" eyco

ol8a

OTI elaeXevcrovTai
firj

ttjv acpL^iv p-ov

XvKOt
''

fiapels ci? vpLcis,

(peiBofieuoi

tov

ttoi/jLvlov,

/cat

disccssioiiem meam lupi graves in vos, non parcontes gregi, ' et ex vobis ipsis exsurgent viri loquentes perversa, ut abpost se. discipnlos ducant

e^ vp.wv avTcav avacTT-qcrovTat, avBpe? XaXovvTs 8itov aTroairav tovs p.a6r]Tas omaco aTpap.p.eva,
*

^'Propter quod vigilate, me-

eavTcov,

oio ypr/yopeLTe, p.vrip.ovevovTes otl Tpie-

24.

Xoyou BN*CD=. T% Xoyor AN':D*E. 13. 31. HL. TTOiovjudi tantnm BN*CD- Syr.Pst.
|

31.
(

HL.

Vulg.

Syr.Pst.
(Rieu.)

Memph.
\

28.

TO TTvtvfia TO ayiov Iren. Orig.

ii.

Wilkins.)

Arm.
tov

Mth.
D.

om.

593''.

Lucif.

TO
I

ayiov

wtvp.a

ABSC.
Arm, Gb.
26. ^10

13.
\

Syr.Hcl.
1i)(tov

Memph. Gi.
Theb.

Meniph. Tlieb. Arm.


628*'.

iEtli.

Orig.

iv.

DGr.m.
TOV Kvpiov

AC*DE.

13. Syr.Hcl. mr.

Lucif. 227.

^x'^ ""^^ -Koiovixm

(Domini Jcsu Lucif. 227.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


Sloti

Iren. 201.

{Eus.

AN''(D*.)' 13. Syr.Hcl. (tx" fiotD*.)


\

CD^

13. 31.

HL.

ABXE.
Lucif.

in

Es. 494*=.

iroptvaovTai

iv

avry
a'ifiaTt)

fl'otoi'/ifn

t ov^c X*^

^. E. 31.
f add.

HL.
^.

(ora. ^10 ^apTvpofiai D*.)

XiXvTpwfikvot Kai iTvvrjyftkvoiCid KvpioVy

(Vnlg.)
.

vptv
227.
1

i^vX';v]

IV Ty ajipipov vf^Pf
axpi-

""

ovQ

aiiTot;

IXvTpuxraro T(p

idl({i

fi'XV^ sic 13.

juoi'

II

ovv
31*.

ttjq ctj^ifpov yixipac

D*E. 31. H. Vulg. Memph. Thcb. Arm. om. ABKCD=. 13. L.


lfiaVT(ii']

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
JEth. Lucif.
\

KciOapoQ
v/iiv']

D*.

iiiiiv

iifii

BSCDE.
S".

13.

Vulg.
)

inEph. iv. 12. (.\i. 831=.) Did. Const. Ap. ii. 61. 4. Hieron. Aug, J TOV 6tov '^. BS. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (x<. [^th. Rom. anc] Cyr.
Lucif.-227. Clirysost.
I

-TOV D*.
rel.
1

Syr.Hcl.
(f'wf
<:.)
]

Arm. /ren.201.
tyui

Lucif. 227.

Alex.bis. (Mai. Scrip. Coll. Vat.


2.

viii. p.
\

i>s

ABS*(C.)
I

were

t KoBapog
YEth.

A. 31. HL. Syr.Pst.

125,

126.)

Epiph. Bas.
6eov
C"*.

tov
|

E. 13.

TOV D. WC TO C. nXtiwaai ACDE. re). TiXtLuiatu BX. Spo/iov /lou] om. nov 31. add.
|

Kvpiov
Christ!

Kai

31.

HL.
|

izavTwv'] add. iVwvE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.


Memph. Arm. MSS. MCa.
Lucif.
27. prf\
TratT.
\

Syr.Pst.

JElh. Plait.

Jesu

-j-

||

om. Iren.
.

Christi m.
TTipuiroiTjaaTo']

fiiTa

xP"C '3'- CE. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. ABKD. 13. Vnlg. Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Theb. ^,tb. Lucif.
I

add.

tavT(^

D.

om. D*. Arm.


T.

praem. Iren.
6eov ante
iftiv

/3oiiX.

T.

TOV atpaTog
31.

TOV i5lov

ABt^CDE.

13.

);)'

tXajiov'] TOV

Xoyou ov TrapiXalSov
(r,v

BX*C(D.)
I

13.
?.

31. Vulg.

Iren. 202.

Vulg. Iren. Lucif.


t^iov)
|

(Syr.Hcl. mg.

D*. Vulg.
'EXXijffir

CI. Lucif.

B-.)

SiaftapTvpaaGai']

t post

add.

lovSmmg

sot

&Hcl.
(I'/fiiy

Memph.

ANi-EHL. Syrr.Pst. Theb. Arm. ^ih.


|

Graece row
.^.

J rou lotow a/^arog


f add. yap
'^.

HL. on B.
||

TOV oiJa]
227.

9iov'}

25. i^oti]

D. Thcb. Lucif om. TOV D*. om. E. 13.


]

D*.) Iren. 201.


^ add.

om.

I'./i'i'

Lucif.

29. 7m] praem.

227.
28. TrpoaixiTi']
HI.

C=E.

31.

HL.
]

.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Theb.

ovv

<^.

CE.
201.

31.
]

Arm.iEth.

ora.

A(B

vid.supr.)SC*D.

ante lyu C. 31.

post Lucif.

HL,
om.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
13.

Iren.

T7]v /3n(7iXiai'] f add.

tov 9iov

'^.

E.

fawrotc]

Vulg. Mcmph. Arm. ^th. Lucif. 227. [Theb.]


24.

ABXD.

ministerium verbi

CI.

211.

lupi rapacea

avToie D*.

580

XX. 38.
vnig- Syrr- p. H-

nPASEI^ AnO^TOAQN.
tmv vvKTa
^
vfjLas
'

KUL rjueoav ovK e7rav<Tau.r)v aera SaKpvcov moria


.,

retinentcs

Memph. Theb.
Arm. ^th.

VOV0TCOU
Tu>

iva
6i(o
^

tKaCTTOV.

>

'

Kai
ttjs

TO.

Kca

tw Xoya>

cum lacrimis moncns unumquemque vesirura. ^' ^apiTO^ avTou, rco nunc commendo vos ileo Et et
ccssavi
'

vvv TTapaTit/efMai

,1,

ti'icniiium nocte et

quoniam per in die non

Bvvaixevo)
/jiiav

olKoSofxriaai' Koi Sovuai


"'"^

Tr]v

KXrjpovorj

verbo

gratiae ipsius, qui potcns est acdificare et dare he-

iv Tols r]yiaafJLV0LS Traaiu.


rf

dpyvpiov

XP^~
'

(Tiov

ifxaTiapov

ovSevos

eTredvprjaa'
""

avTol
oiicriu fxtr

yivaxTKere oTt rai^ ^peiais fiov koi rot?


e/j.ov

VTTijpeT-qaau al ^etpey avrat.

Travra vireSei^a

vpiv OTL ovTcos KOTTMUTas Sel auTLXapLJidvicrOat. TCdv acrOevovvTwv, pv-qpoveveLV re rav Xoycou tov Kvplov
^lr]aov,

OTt
r)

avTos

elTreu,
'^^

8i86i>ai"

Xapfiaveiv.

MaKuptou icmu paXXou Kat ravra flircov del? ra


'

rcditatem in sanctificatis omnibus. ^'Argentum aut aurum aut vestem nullius concupivi: "ipsi scitis quoniam ad ca quae milii opus erant et his qui meeum sunt niinistraverunt manus istae. " Omnia ostendi vobis, quoniam sic laborantes oportet suscipere infirmos ac mcniinisse verbi domini lesu, quoniam ipse dixit, Beaiius est magis dare quam accipere.
^^

iKayovara avTOu aw iraaiv avTOLS Trpoarjv^aro. iravTCOv^ kou iirnreaovTis vos 8e * KXavdpo? iyevero Tpa)(r]Xou tov HavXov, KaTCCJilXovu avTOv, i-rrl TOV

Et cum haec dixisset, positis gcnibus suis cum omnibus


oravit.

illis

" Magnus

autera

oSwcopeifoi fiaXia-Ta

iirl

tco

Xoyco

elpr/Kei,

oti

ovKeTi peWovcTLV to irpoaanrov auTOv dewpelv. Trpoeirepirov 8e

omnium, et procurasuper coUum Pauli os^' dolentes culabautur eum, niaxiine in verbo quod dixcrat, quoniam amplius faciem eius non essent visuri. Et dedncebant eum ad navem.
fletus est

lientes

avTov

els

to irXolov.

13.

C Ni^.

Vulg. Iren. 201. Lucif. 227. Slemph.)


'^.

(f yu

Arm. .a;th. Memph.


* om.
rrjv <s
.

om.

ABXDE.

Vulg.

29. oi(!a] t add. tovto

C'E. 31.
13.

HL.
iEth.

32. Ttiv icXtipovofiiav

ABMai AlfUCE.
13.

paKapiov'] 'Og D*. paXXov ante Si^ovat


HL. Vulg.
"S'.

35. avTOo] ovTOQ

D*.

ABK'CDE.
Arm.
\

13.

Syr.Hcl.
Syr.Pst.

om.

ABNC*D.

Vulg.

D.

31.

HL.

||

add.

m. Syr.Hcl.
II

Memph. Theb. Arm.


a(pi]i,iv

a:piliv DE. nniXivaovTat\


SO. avTuiv
1.

Iren. 201. Lucif.

L.

avTov A.
1']

31. Syr.Pst.

{ post in twv liaTa^tiDvHiag.

add. avroi(; T)*Scr. ut vid.


Tuiv Travruiv

Traffiv~\

D.

iXtvaovTai 13.
|

fin.]

add. cui gloria in seeula.

Amen,

Iren. 202. Lucif. 228.

Syr.Hcl.*
33.
I,

atirou] om. D*. Arm. awrois] om. C*. Arm. Trpoaiv^aro E*D.
7rpoffi(u?ora]
f!f] j-f

36. ftirwy] itvag D*.

invruv
icat]

om.B.

iEth.

oTToo-jrar]

avoarpKfitivDGr.
Iren. 202.
|

ovStvoQ BCD. reL


ovtidv

1.] rat

D. Vulg.
|

CI. m.

37.

N.

ov9ivoq

AXE.

If

KXavOiioe ante
31.

lyivtro
|

ABXCDE.
* post

13.
'?

ABS.

add. vniav

DE. m. Arm.

Vulg.

Theb.

T. CDE.
31. vvKTal
ii

13. 31.

HL.

D*. iKaaTov^ add.


Hcl.
Lucif. 228.

'Tav A.
vfiuv

34. auroi] f add. t '^. 13s. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. (iEth.) om.


|

HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Arm.
J)-.

ABNCDE.
Arm.

31.

DE. Syrr.Pst.& Memph. Theb. Ann. MSS. Mih.

32. TTapaTiOfnai] TrapaTiBijii E. vjiao]


S-.

oidare A. rate XP*'^'? Mov] Tag n'amv D*. avrai] D. Theb. add.
yiVUirJKiTi\
sic

HL. Vulg.m.

Syr.Hcl. Theb.

TOV UavXovl om. TOV KOTi^iXovvl -Xuv H*.


38. oCvvu}fivoi
tTTi Ti{i
.. ..

[yEth.]

(corr.=)

xP^*ff

f^^

piXXovoivl

fiaXiffra

Xoytp (add.

iipTjKii^) oSvvtofis-

/iov

id.

Syr.Pst.

roi

on

itwiv (om.') oincin fitXXii act

vfiiv

SH.

II

add. aliK(pot
\

Memph.
35. ab init.]

CE.

31.
13.

HL. ^th. Bom.


Vulg.
Plait.

om.

praem. rat CD'.


et

Syr.Pst.

ABND.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
(

Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.


fij)

Tf.)

AKCDE.

rel.

Kvpiif

B.

Memph.
Arm.

Theb.

oiKutojittaai

ABXCDE.
II

13.

Covvni]
31.

DE.

'T. 31. HL. add. X tTToiKoo. Syr.Pst. Theb. ^tb.

vpag

Trarra] D*Kipl. Scr. ante oyruc avriXafi^avtaQat'] ^ostrujv aaGsvovvA. Tf] om. ?A*D*. Memph. Theb. m. tov Xoyov L. Vulg.
irafft

Arm.
Sii]

kott. 13.

H VJ avTov~\ om. D*. nri D.


odvvofjLfvoi

{fieXXovaiv-')

D.

Tf.Xj.

o sic 13.

is]

rit)V

31.

om. "in" . .4m.^


[

roiv Xoyitiv

6n.] add.
iUis

f add.

HL.

^. C. 13. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.


iipiv

Theb. Arm. JEth.

a.

33. et 3G. oravit siciit CI. 37. fletus factua eat CI.
[

aurum CI. cum omuibua


|

I^jtrou]

om. A'.

581

nPASEIS
ABKCa)}E.

An02T0AQN.
'

XXL
ut
eis,

1.

"i^" XXI.
^D.

Ta<}
'

26 ^ 'D,s 8e iyeviTO avayOrjvai rj/jLa? airoaTraa-devan avTcou, tvOvSpo^i-qaavTes rjABo/xev els rrjv
rfi

Kc5,"

8e ^r]9 els rrju 'PoSov, KOLKelOev els Ylarapa.

Cum autem factum esset navigaremus abstract! ab recto cursu venimus Cho, die Rodiim, ct sequent! et inde I'atara. 'Et cum innavigav!mus.
^

Kcu evpovres

tvXolov

^Lairepav els

^otvUrju'^

eiri- venissemus navera transfretantem Foenicen, asccndcntes


kolI

^avres
KOLL
*

a.vr]-)(6r]piev.

^ a.va(f)aveures

Se rrjv Yt.virpov

Cum

paru!s-

KaraXiTTOvTes avrrjv evcovvpou

eTrXeojiev els ^vptav, quentes

KaT-qXOopev

els Tvpoi^'

eKeiae

yap

'

to

semus autem Cypro et relinsinistram, earn ad nayigavimus in Svriam et ttXoIov venimus Tyrum: ibi enim
navis erat expositura onus. ' Inventis autem discipulis mansinius ibi diebus septem, qui Paulo dicebant per spiritum ne ascenderet HierosoIvma. * Et explicitis diebus
profecti

fjv" aTrocfyopTi^opievov

Tovs
els
'

fjia0r}Tas

* avevpovres 8e tov yofiov. eirepeivapev avTOv rj/xepas eirra, olrtues

Tu> IlayAfo

eXeyov Sia tov irvevpaTos


^

pif] *

eirL^alveLv

'lepocroXvpa."

oTe 8e eyeveTO

e^aprlcrai rjpas"

ibamus deducentibus

Tas rjpepas, e^eXOovTes eTropevopeOa TrpoTvepirovTcov mis omnibus cum uxoribus et filiis usque foras civitatem, et yvvai^ip Kai TeKvois ecos e^w ti]s positis genibus in litore orar]p.as TravTOiv vinius: ^ et cum vale fecisseTToXecos, Kal OevTes to, yovara e-ivl tov aiyiaXov mus iuvicem, ascendimus in ^ * * a'irr](T'Kaaap.eQa * Tvpoa-ev^apevoi " aXXriXovs, navem, illi autem redierunt in '

aw

'

Kal

eve^rjpev
'l8La.

els

to ttXoloUj eKeivoi 8e vireaTpe8e

sua. Nos explicita a


triluis

vero navigatione

yfrau els to.

^ i]pels

Tyro descendimus Ptolomaidam, et salutatis fra-

tov ttXovv SiavvaavTes

mansimus

die

mro Tvpov
crap.evoL

KaTrjVTi]crapiev els IlToXepatSa., kul aaira-

illos.

Alia

una apud autem die

avTois.

^ rfj

tovs d8eX(f)ovs epeivapev rjpepav piav irap 8e eiravpiov e^eXOovTes * ^ rjXBapev' els

1.

WQ
Tu)V

Ss iyiv. ava\9.

t'lfiac

aTroffTTaff^.]

3.

KarriXBopiv

ABNE. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.


iEth.
|

o.

i^apTiam ante
Hcl.]

t'l/xaQ

ABE.

J post

Km (7ri(3avr^ avt]x^>lt^tv'

a7roa-Kac9iv-

avaxBrivai]
I'l^ac

r'l^wv

D*.
om. A*utvid.
||

Mcmph. Theb. S. C. 31. HL.


gavimus
EKflfff]

} KaT7ix8>lptv

^. C. 31. HL.

[Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&

Syr.Pst.

Arm.

(enavi-

post
|

d.)

A corr.'
sic.

ai'axQ^vraQ

N*.

iKlL

H.
t]v

(corr.')

ANCD'E*. H. -OivTce BK'L D. K.] om. Kw ABNCDE, Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (13 XKwv HL. D. T. ABXE. HL. om. CD. riarapa BSDE. Syr.IIcI.mg.
a7ro<T7roCT0f)Tac

TO ttXoiov ante
I

ABXCE.
d.

13.

Vulg.

31.

X post s- 31.

HL.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
13. 31.

Iwf] om. S. ra yovara~\ add. ra Trpomv^aiicvoi ABXCE.


d.

i^iXOovrir']

om. A.

31.

13.

Syr.Hcl.
<^.

(1.3 n.l.)

Arm.
4.

(-i;iij-)
I

n-poai)vtapi9a

(31.)

7;X0o/if J']

iiKO^Ev

a)'!rpoj'rc ^f

ABSC*E.
|

Vulg.

H(L.)
et

i-ivl- 31. L)rf.

Vulg.
1""

Syr.Pst.
et

TTiv

Ttjv T>.

Memph. Theb.
C=HL.
II

J koi ai'(vpo7'7iQ <^.

Mcmpb. Theb. Arm.


post
fjri

.^Eth.

(S*

ante

d.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th.

TOV aiytaXov.

delevit

n.l.)

<r. 31.

add. KOI 13.


ixaG.~}
6.

ipse scriptor.)

t^J/c]

^TTtovcry

Tijv

31.

rijv

(13 n.

I.)

roue om. roue HL. aiirov BSC. Vulg. Arm.


i-n-iiiiivafiii'^

amiTwaaapida BS(C)E.
(aiTEcTTT.
i

13.

^th.
13*.)
|

STj-eKdi'afitv sic 13.


|

C. aTTJimraaptBa A.
^^ .

rel.

avToig

Kai" X aaizaaaptvoi

31.

HL.

rf.

rel.

Graece.

Tlnnpa AC.
-povv E. (-pov

||

add.

Km

AEL.rf. Syrr.PsL&Hcl. Memph. Tlieb.


fXfyoj']

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb.

-yav B. (add.

id.

post Trvtv-

Mvpa D. Tbeb.
2. SiaTrfpuivl

paroeB'Alf.)
iiril3aivtiv

3.

avafavevTie
31.

X^ L.) Eh. AB(*i?/.)CE.

ABSC.

13utvid.
13. d.

J ava-

13.

HL.

-vavTiQ St.a.WKul.Alf.'^.

'lipoaoXvua
5.
j}/ifpo!c:

fiaivitv <r. E. 31.

HL.
Vulg.
|

Arm. ~aXXr}XovQ Kai ABSv'CE. 13. Syr.Pst. * om. Kot <s. 31. HL. d. Vulg. ^th. Mcmph. Theb. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
I

ABKCE.

iviPit/isv BX'^E.

+
I

tTTifiripiv

S.

13s.

om. E. om. A. Vulg. CI (non Am. Fuld.) KaTaXlTTOVTio] A. HL. m\topiv~\ om. A*utvid. (-wpiv
7-ijv]

videntes

d.

J 'IfpovaaXriii ^. 31.
OTE ^f fyfj'fro
eK^XQ.

HL.
i)fiac

31.

HL.

avifinptv
I

AN*C.

i^apri<Tai
7rop.]

rag

Kai

1".]

31.

ore

Se

eyei>TO
1.

tK(X9iiv

j'ipag iipfpaq e^aprrjaai s?e\-

-\ll-KOVTiQ

13.

BuvTiQ sic 13.


I

scquenti

auiem
nos-

Coum

CI.

Ehodum .
Ct.
\

Pat,ariim

CI.
CI.

2.

iu I'hoenicera

3.
\

npparuisaemus
expositura
expleta
CI.

add.'

die cxeuntes

ambulamus viam

om. "et" ttnie reliqu. 4. lei-osolymam CI.

CI.
|

er.lt CI.
\

5.
7.

expletis CI:

G. ou.

13.)

tTrXtvaafitv E-.
I

tram

d.

" in

" arut

uavem

CI.

582

XXL 15.
Vuig. Syrr. p. H.

nPASEI^ Ari02T0AQN.
j^aicrdpeLai^, kol elcreXdouTes elf ' r ^ , , ,/ ,
toi^
,

Memph. Theb.
Arm.
a;tli.

oIkov ^^iXIttttov
, /
,

rov evayyeXicTTOv,
Trap' avTcp.
'"*

ovtos
8e

ex
^^

twv ewTU,
BvyuTepes
'lovSaias
Trpof
^ *

profecti venimiis Caosaronm, et intrantes in doinum I'hilippi


cvangelist:u>, qui erat dc sep-

tfj-eiua/xev

tovtco

rjcrav

j^'

Trapdevoi" Trpocpijrevovaac,
TrXelovs Kari]X0eu rif
airo

iirip-evovTcou 8e
^

tt]?

6v6p.aTL "Aya/So?,
Ti-jv

"

kol eXOtov
Si'jcras
*

Uin, maiisiiiiiis apud cum. ' Huic autciu erant liliac ijixepas quattuor virgiiies proplieiann's. '" Et cum morarcmur ]icr dies irpoc^i^Trji aliquot, sui)ervciiit quidam a ludaca prophcta nomine Aga-

Tiaaapef
*

rifias
^

kuI apas

^(j^vrjVTOv

YlavXov,
einev,

eavTOv

tov} ttoSus
ovTcof Srj-

" Is cum veuisset ad bus. nos, tulit zonam Pauli et alli-

gans

sibi

pedes et nianus dixit,

Kal raf )(^eipas" ayiov,

TaSe
rj

Ae'yei

to irvevp.a to Haec

Tov auSpa ov eaTLv

^covrj

avTr},

aovcriv iv '\epovcraXrjp. ol \ov8ai.OL kol TrapaScoaovcrii'


elf )(eipaf i6vu)v.

^' as Se r)KOV(Tap.v raOra, iraptKaXovpev i)peis re kol ol iuToiTLOt tov firj ava^alueLV Hicrosolyma. " Tunc respondit Paulus et dixit, Quid avTov eh 'lepovaaXi'jp. ^"^ * TOTe airiKpidr] " 6 YlavXos, facitis flentes et affligenles cor meiim? Ego enim non solum Ti TTOitLTe KXaiovTes kol avvOpviTTOvres pou ti-jv alligari sed et mori in Hierusalem paratus sum propter Kaphiav; eyat yap ov p^ovov Sedrjuai, uXXa kul airo" Et nonien domini lesu. davelv els 'lepovaaXrjp eroipcos e)(Q} virep tov ovopa- cum ei suadere non possemus,
*

spiritus sanctus, cuius est zona haec sic alli^abunt in Hierusalera ludaci et tradent in manus gentium. '* Quod cum audisscnius, rogabamus nos et qui loci illius erant ne ascenderet
dicit

Viium

tos tov

Kvplov

^Yrjcrov.

tirj
*

weiOop.ei'OV

8e

av-

quievimus
ni

dicentes,
fiat.

voluntas

Domi" Post

Tov iiav)(a(Tapev * yiveadw."

e'nrovTes,

ToD Kvpiov to deXrjpa


TavTas
*

dies

autem

istos

praeparati

27

^^

Mera

8e

tols

rjp.epas

eTncTKevaad-

7.

KaTi]i'Tij(TafUv

BN*C.

rel.

KanlStiiiev

Syr.Pst. (^=Eth.)
31. Syr.Hcl.

om.
13.

ABNCDE.

13.

13.

yap Orig.

iii.

Tert. de

fiiga 7.

Se

TlroXfiiaiSav X*.
E/ifti-a/iEj']

ANE.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


Vulg. Syr.Pst,
|

TlroXo^taida C.

11.

eaurou

ABKCDE.
iii.

SiOijvm^
iii.

EGV.

Tert. Scorp. 15.

add. fiovXofiat D. om. Orig.


Orig.

tTTSfiiivafiiv

A.

(_iavrov Orij.
31,

708'=.)

J aiiruu

'^.

8.

t^eXSoiTf^] f add. ot Trepirov TlavXov S. 31. HL.^Kth. om. ABXCE. 13. rf. Vulg. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
I

HL.

Syr.Hcl. (.habent avrov non

tif

'JepovQ.

iii.
|

post iroi/tuj
ctra, Ony.iii.

rove TTo^ac
13.

auT.)

eXf A.(Syr.Pst.)(^th.)
Kai

tuq ,\ipac

BXCDE,
|

(tr

'lip.

a*, corr.')
add.

Arm.
riXeafisv

HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.


i^""'

Iqo-oti]

xP"^"" CD.
|

Syr.Pst.

B.

{tiXdoiiiv

Eh. ASCE.
|

t Tag x^'P^S

"0"? iroOaQ ^. A. 31.


/cat

Arm.

Teit. bis.

om. Orig.
ol

iii.

13.) d. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Memjih. Theb. (. H.E.iii. 31. (126.) iiXeov

Memph.
5,g

Theb.-LEtli.(xi|Owj'

ttoOuiv

14. itnovTig']

praem.

D*.] add. jrpoc

ovtoqI
9.

S/.3.31.HL.
t

praera.

rov T. 13s.

om.

ABXCE.
,9. (K

31. HL. Eus. H.E. Twv tTrra rovT<ii ce] om. 31. hab. Eus. H.E. QvyanpiQ ntjaapic TrapOivot AEX.
13. 31 SIC.
rf.

oO D. om. D*. Xf'poc] praem. rac N*.


ol]

Ory. iii.)

aXXtjXovg D.

TOV Kvptov
13. 31.
(corr.')

ante to OiXt)fta
|

ABXCE.

HL.
(r.
.ZEth.

t post s. (D.) Te^t. Scorp. 15. de fuga.6. (12.)

Vulg. Arm.

12.

re] om.

D.

Oiov

DGr.

vid.

Mart. Polyc.
31.
|

yii.

frroTTiot] add. roi^


avaldaiviit/']

HavXov D.

iizi^aLviLV D.

yiviaBu, ABNCDE.
'^. 1.3s.

Tert. de fuga. 12.)

Am. Fuld.
\

% Qvy. TrapB.
|

auror]
Syr.Pst.
5e

J yfj-t^eM

om. E,

HL

vid.

Marl. Polyc.
rivae t'niipae

Tiaa.

T. EHL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Ttaa. Bvy. C. .?. H.E.


(126.) quat.
fil.

irapS.
31.

13. roT-f aviKpidri

ABSCE.
|

13.31. Vulg.
|

15.

rag iipipag

TavTOQl

iii.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


I aTreKptSi]
h
t

(add.

virg.

Vulg.

CI.

Mlh.

C*. 13. add. Ti 31.)

httiv dt Trpoc
Se"
<^.

tinaKivaaanivoi
(-101'

D.

AB(S)E.
13.
|

31.
|

L.

10. tiri/iiv. ct]

t add.

ii/ioiv
|

^.

S'^E. 31.
|

;juaj
I

D.

Syr.Hcl.

X*.)
C.

n-i(T<C\f'a/i'otH.
I

J ajro-

L. Syr.Hcl.mg.

Arm.

avroiv H*.

a-riKpiOt] Ti

om.

ABC.

13.

H. Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&
L.

o IIouXos] om.
Km

HL. ^th.
B*. (add.'^//.
1

(jKiuaaafiivot
1|

^.

irapaaKivaaa"

add.

fiivot

airoTa^a^ivoi D.

Hcl.txt.

(Memph.Theb. utvid)
7rpO(fi.

tiTTfi'ANE. 13.(Syr.Pst.)

Arm.^th.
6opvH.
I

OTTO T1JQ lol'C.] post


11.

Km

tXQwv] aviXOmv
t add.

(
'a.

D*.

KXmovTiQ Kai] om. S*. avvOpvKTOvTi^ Orig.


fiovvTis

(add.i^)
708*=.
]

iii.

''ia*'nn(

domum
filiae
CI.

Sqaas]

9.

quatuor

CI. 12. \

erat u lerosotyn

HL. Vulg.

D*.

583

nPAHEI2 An02TOAQN.
ABXC[D]E.
13.31

XXL
^^

16.
:

fxei/oi"

ave^aivofxev

eh
oltto

^ ^'lepoo-oXv/ia."

avvrjXOov
ayoi'Tes
ap-)(aicp

HL
IfD.

8e KOI
Trap' CO

rwv jxaOiirav
^ei'Ladap.ei/

Kaiaapelaf

aw

ascendebamus Hierusalem '^ venenint autem et ex discipulis

y/mti',

a Caesarea nobiscum, adducentes apud quem hospitareinur, SInasonem quendam Cypriiim, antiquum discipulum. " Et cum venissemus Hierosofratres.

M-udacoi^l tlvl

Kvirplco,

IxaOrjTrj.
^^
*

Tevopiivmv

8e

rjficov

eh 'IepoaoAvp.a,
^

acrp.evcas lyma,

libenter excepeiunt nos " Sequent! autem die

aTreSe'^avTO

" rjp.as

ol

a8eX(poL
^^

ttj

be einovari
iravres re

introibat Paulas

nobiscum ad
collecti

elarjei 6

HavXos avv
ol

lacobum,

omnesque

-qpiiv

irpos laKcofiov,
/cat

D.

TTapeyevovTO
TOLs

irpea^VTepol.

a(r7racrdfx,evo9

'" Quos cum sunt seniores. salutasset, narrabat per sin-

f;ula

quae
(ler
'"

fecisset

avTovs i^rjyeiTO KaO' ev eKaarov


ev
eovecTLV

<ou

eTroirjaev o Oeos gentibus


sius.

deus in ministerium ip-

At

illi

cum

audissent,

oia tt]? oiuKOVLas

avrov.
eiirav

oi

oe

uKOvaavTes eSo^a^ou tov ^ deov, " Qecopeh d8eX(j)e, iroaai /xvpiddes


^lovSacoif" Tcov TreTnaTeuKOTCou,
/cat

re avTW,
*

magnificabant deura, dixeruntque ci, Vides, frater, quot milia sunt in ludaeis qui credidcrunt, et omnes aemulaloies sunt Icgis, ^^ audierunt
te quia discessionem doceas a Mose eorum qui per gentes sunt ludaeorum, dicens non debere eos circumcidere filios suos neque secundum consuetudinemingredi. '^Quid ergo est? utique oportet convenire multitudinem: audient

elalv

eV

roh

iravTes

QrjXcorai autem de

TOV v6p.ov virdp^ovtriv.

'

Karrjx'rjdrjaav 8e irepl aov,


'

OTi aTrocTTaalav 5t5acr/cetS" aTTO

Mcovaecos

tovs Kara

Tu eOvq \jvdvTasj 'lovSalovs, Xeycou jxt] 7repirep.veiv avTovs ra reKva jurjSe roty eOeaiv TrepiwaTeiv. " ti ' 23T> ' '\ '\ t f " a rovovu ecTTLv; iravTcos aKOvaovrai ort eXrjXvuas.
'

enim

te

supervenisse.
viri

^^

Hoc

ergo fac quod

ro

ovv TroiTjaou o

croi

Xeyop.eu'
e(p

elalu

tj/jllv

avbpes

Sunt nobis
habentes

tibi dicimus. quattuor votum super se : " his

reaaapes

^v^V^

e')(ovTes

eavToav

tovtovs

15. avifiaivontv ABt'^'^. rel.

ava^aivod.

17.

airehKavTo

ABNCE.
ANE.
rjffav

13.

J tStKavTO

20. TTavreg']

add.
|

tovtoi D*. ovtoi D'. add. Knrovatv Kat 13.

liiv

CDL*.
I

om. X*.

S-.
\

31.HL.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Tol. Syr.Pst.

'UpoaoXvixa % 'ItpovcaXrin Vulg.

ABNCDlVterE.
^.
13.

18. i BC.</.rel.lT

31.

HL.
om.

napEyevovro']
D*.
TTjOta/Surfpoi]

^th.

Se

Trap'

avTip

16. uvvi{K9ov Se Kai

tu)v na6i]Twv']

D*

Wtst. et d.

add. avvrjyfievot D.

Kai Tiov /ia^ijrwv]

post aTro Kaiua-

19. KQL a(77ra(ra^tevog avrovt; f^iiyfiTo Ka9'

om. K*. (add.O Miuvaeujg BSCE. ADL. ra] om. D*. iravrag BNCD^.
Sel
aeutg s".

21. KarrjxQjjfjav'] KaTTjKtjfrav

D*.

13. 31.

H.

Mw-

pims

31.

D. ayovTis] rjyayov D Wtit. D Wtst.K Arm. add. oif D Wtst. (non aKOVfravTeo] aKovovreg HL. nap eSoS,aZov ABCE. -aaav ND. add. Kat Trapaytvofiivoi Beov ABXCE. L. Vulg. Syr.Pst. UQTivaKtM^ijv iyivonida TrapaD
otto] k
oiiToi ce
i>v-\

icai]

add.

tic

E.

||

vfiag
((J]

d.

Trap'

irpoQ

</.)

avTOV C*. avroig L. Kaff ev] Kaff eva H*. D*. ev om. ev D*. Sia] om. N.
avTOv(;'\
|

tp"]

ovc

<t<nrafiEi'ot;

Stijyuro eva

D*Gr.

Hcl. Theb.
13.

31. HL. Syrr.Pst.& Arm. ^th. om. AD*E.


|

i,Q

Toiq~\

Xfywv] om. D. add.


fii;]
lJir}Se

Vulg. Memph.

IovSaiovg~\ tiGiv lovSaioig


|

D*.

Xiyui N". (corr.'=)

o<ji{Xeiv
fOfffti']

E. Vulg.
^T}Te ev Toig eOveaiv

ToiQ

fp

(Jss.

20.

avTov D*.
22. TravTotg]
S-.

Syr.Hcl.wit;. |/j?;^ toiq e9taiv

e)'t(T0w/ij']

rel.

avTovg D^.

Wtst.d.

13.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

Memph. Arm.
|

% Kvpiov

<;.

D.

31.

H.

MvacrwJ'i]
Tol.
I

Naffwri

1)^ Wtst. d. Fuld.

Syr.Hcl. Theb.

fadd. 5et nXjjBog (TvveXQeiv ht D. 31. HL. (t-o TrXi,. D^) avveXB. 7rXti9og ANC'-E. 13. Vulg.
| |

Mvaffoj B. laaovi

K.

Memph.

eiirav re NE.
Vulg. gyr.Pst.

(J enrov re
I

'S'.

ABHL.)
|

Mvaffovt 13.
rtvi]

eiirev re 13.

eivov-

om. A*, (add.')

apxaiiji] post p.aGn'V

D Wtst. d.
ijXBofiiv
fif

17. ver.

KaKit9iv

i^iovTig

ev

reg

CD.

31. Syr.Hcl.

avTtft

om. D.

om. BC*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. aKovaovrai] f add. yap s"- AKi^DE. om. B5<*C. 13. 31. HL. Vulg. ^th.
I

Toig lovSaioig
|

ABCE.
iv
|

13.

Vulg.
D.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph. Theb. Arm.


|

'IfpoffoXu/ia iiTTtdt^ai' Tt (0

Uss.etd.}

Memph. ^th.
Syr.Pst Theb.
|

rg lovdai^

yfiaQ aap.ivii)

o'l

aStXfoi X) Wtst.d,

Syr.Hcl.mg.

XlovBaiMV^. HL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (poit twv irevtaT.)

om. N.

15. in

apud

CI.

Jerusalem CI. 16. adducentes secura 17. lerosolyinam CI. 19. deus feI

cisset Ct.

21.

diceutes

Am.*

584

XXL
*

29.

nPASEO An02T0A0N.
TTaooXaBcov ayuicrdnTi
,

Vnig. Syrr. p. H. Memph. Theb.

,
It

Arm 5:th. Xum. fi:'21.

7r

avTOLS

wa^
f

'j

^ / ^vpi](roi'Tai

aw

avrolf,
v

Ti)v Ke(paAi]V,

is'

Kol

aovrai
lariv,

iravres

on

ef

cov

KaTi])(^rji'Tat
'

irepi crov

\>(\/ ovoeu
avTovs to

BairavricTov adsumtis sanctifica te cum illis, et Inpcndc in illis ut radant ' vt Kai* yuco- capita, et scient omnes quia
quae de
sunt, sed
te

audierunt

falsa

"cap.
2o.

i5:io, 29.

flOV.
i

aXXa aroiyilg kul avTos (pvXaa-acou tov vo"^ ^^ iOvwv rj/xeif TTfyOt 8e TWV TVeirKXTeVKOTCOV
KpivuvTe^
* *

UiareiXanfv

ambulas et ipse custodicus legem. ^* Do his autem qui erodiderunt ex gentibus nos sci'ipsimus iudicantes ut abstineant se ab idolis immolato
et

aiTfcTTeiXaixtiJ'

(fivXaaaecxdaL

sanguine etsutt'ocato

T elScoXodvTOu Koi
AB'
26

al/xa

kcu ttviktov Kai iropveLav.

' Tune Pauet f'ornicatione. lus adsumtis viris postera die

Tore 6

i^p^pa
Num.
6:5, seq.

(Tvv

UavXos vrapaXaficoi' tovs avSpas rfj e-^^opevrj avroh ayviaOiis flcrrjei elf to lepou,
tyjv eK7rX)]pco(Tiu

SiayyeXXcou
afxov^
1]

tcov

rjpepuiv tqv kyvi- unoquoque


'"

pui-ificatus cum illis intravit in templum, adnuntians expleliouera dierum purificationis donee offeiTetur pro

ico9

ou Trpoarjve^Brj virtp eVo? eKuaTou avTcou


'^

7rpoa(f)opa.
ol

co? i5e

epeXXov
Ao"/a?

a'l

ewTa rjpepaL avv6)(Xoi',


/cat

eorura oblatio. Dnm enim septem dies consuinmarentur, hi qui ab Asia erant ludaei cum vidissent eum in templo, concitaverunt
et

TeXeiadai,
*

airo

Ti]f

lovSaloi

OeacrapevoL omnem populum


runt
ri

iniece^^

aviou Iv Tw lepa
liTi^aXav
"
*

avve-)(eov

iravTa tov

ei

manus, clamantes,
adiuvate.
et

Vi-

Israhelitae,

Hie

eir

avTov

tols

Av8pes

IcrparjXiTai, fiorjOelTe.

^eipa^ Kpa^ovres^ lum et legem OVT09 Icttiv o avOpw- omues ubique


et gentiles

est

homo

qui adversus popu-

locum hunc

iros 6 KttTa

TOV Xaov koI tov vop.ov kou tov tottov


*

docens, insuper induxit in templum

et

violavit

sanctum

lo-

TovTOV iravTas
EAA?;i/ay
\
r/

TravTa^^fj
eJf

SiSao-Kcou,

Tl

re
/

koi

cum

istum.

^ Viderant enim

ela-ijyayeu
I

to
oq 9

lepov
\

kol

KK0LV(OKev

TOV ayiov tottov tovtov.

ijaav yap

TrpoecopaKOTes

23.

on] om. X*.

(add."^)

nPAHEIS
AI!(C)DE.
13. 31.

An02TOA12N.
rfj -jroXet

XXI.
Trofimura Ephesiura in

30.
civi-

HL.

Tpoipifiou TOf 'E(f)(Tiou eV eh to Upov OTL ivofii^ov


^'^

avv avra, ov
6

dar^yayev

iKLvrj6r] re

tj

ttoXis oXt],

koI iyevero avvSponrj rod motaque

tate cum ipso, qaem aestimaIlauAos-. verunt quoniam in templum Cominduxisset Paulus.
est civitas tota, et facta est concnrsio populi, et

1C

Xaov, Koi imXa^oixevoi tov UavXov, elXKOi> avTov e^co TOV Upov- Koi evdews iKXelaOrjaav ai 6vpai^ " ^^ avTOV airoKTeiuai, avefir] (j)dcris Ta> ^i^TOVvTcov * re
XiXiapx^e
craXrjjx'
*

adprehendeutes Paulum trahcbant eum extra templum, et


statim
5'

clausae

sunt

ianuae.

Qnaerentibus

autem

eum

TTjs a-Trelprjs ort


^''

oXr]

crvyxvvi^iTai."^ 'lepov-^

occidere, nuntiatum est triliuno cohortis quia tota confimdi-

os

e^avrrji

irapaXa^cov

aTpaTmTas

koi

iKarovTapxas" KUTeSpafieu eV avrovs. ol Se ISovre? TOV x'A/apxoJ^ Koi tovs aTpaTicoras liravaavTo tvttTovTes TOV
eVeAaiSero
^*
*

YlavXov.

^^

Tore lyylaas 6
Sedrjvac
t'l

tur Hierusalem: ^' qui statim adsumtis militibus et centurionibus decucuriit ad illos. Qui cum Yidissent tribunura ct milites, cessaverunt percu'^ Tunc accetere Paulum.

x'^'^/^X^^

denstribunus adprehendit

eum

avTov

/cat

eKeXevaev
t'ls
*
*

aXvaecnv
TreTroirjKCo?.
o'xAffl- p.r]

Svaiv, Ka\ eirvvOaveTO

el'??

Koi

iaTiv
iv

aXXoL de aXXo
''

tl

eirefpaivovv"

tw

et iussit alligari catenis duabus, ct interrogabat quis esset '' Alii autem et quid fecisset. aliud clamabant in turba: et

cum non

posset certum cogiussit

noscere prae tumultu, avTOV " yvcovai to a(7(paXes Sia rov duci eum in castra. ^* Et ttjv 7ra/)e/x/3o- cum venisset ad gradus, conBopvfiov, eKeXeva-ev ayeaOai avTOV eb tigit ut portaretur a militibus

Swa/xeuov
^^

h\

Xrjv.

oTe Se lyiveTO

irm.

tovs ava^adpiovs, avve^r]


tuiv

l3aaTa^ea0ai avTov
fiiav

vtto

crTpaTLUiTaiv

Sia Trjv damans,

tov
^

oxXov
ttjv

^^

rjKoXovdeL

yap to
""

ttXtjOos tov

Xaov
a-dai

Kpa^ovTes", Alpe avTov.


irapep.fioXrjv
fiot

fieXXcov re eladyeAe'yet rc5 x'"


e'0?7,

els

YlavXos

Xiapxa), Et e^eaTLV

elirelv Ti
^^

irpos are; 6 Se
el 6

propter vim populi: ^'^tequebatur enim muUitudo populi '' Et Tolle eum. cum coepisset indnci in castra Paulus, dicit tribuno. Si licet ad te? milii loqui aliquid nosti? Grece dixit, Qui " nonne tu es Aegyptius qui ante bos dies tumultum concitasti et eduxisti in desertum

'EAAiyj'iO-rt yivcoaKeis;

ovk apa av

AlyvirTLOS

6 TTpo TOVTCov Tcov r]p.epcov dvacTTaTcoaas

/cat

e^aya-

o]

29. TOV E^f(T.]

om. tov S.

33. TOTi

zyytaag Syr.Hcl.
)

fyyiTog de

tro/ji^ov] H'ofiiaa/iev

DGr.

om. D.
IlauXou] tov Tlav\ov E.
ttXiciav D. jAkov E. om. D. Fulil. om. K*. (add.":)
I

30. TOV

uXkov'] avTov'] Kot

13.

aurouj
7-ic]

HL.

(Syr.Pst.

(Arm.) t KpaZov Vulg. Syr.Hcl.


I

S".

D. 31. HL.

7rt\<i/?f7-o]

nrt^aXiTO 31.
t add. av S- E. (13 n./.)

36. aipf] avaipeiaSai'DGr. (tolle e

medio

aVTOV L.
'EGr. JEth.
1

inimicuni nostrum Theb.)


37. 6

Tl

nanXof] om. D.
Tq>

(trsp.

Arm.)

II

31.
Tl]

HL.
TIC

om.

ABND.

u9fws]

ult.]

D*.

post

{kXi(T.

N*.

(corr.<^)
|

iKXiaOt] N*. add. -(Tai>\

fjri^wvovv
sic 31.

34.

aXXo n] aXXa BGr. Syr.Hcl.

ABNDE.

13.

tmjSotov

Xeyei x^^'^PX*^] ^V oiroKpiD. xi\. 31. D. Arm. ABNE. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph,
X**^*
9tlQ eiTTlV
eiTTfiJ']
I

llTTt TIf

XaXr}iTai
13.

Tl

at Bvpai]
(13 n./.)
Kai
I

om

N*. (add.'=)

31. ZriTovvTwv Tl

ABXE.
'^.

Syr.Pst.

^th.

jurj

t [fiooiv s- HL. Bvvaiievov de avTov


I

(Theb.)

om.

DHL.

Tol. Syr.Pst.

ABX(D)E.
+
|

Arm.
I

Tig 31.

!?')'''

D^

31.

HL.
1

13. 31. (koi fiivog de

fir]

Ivv. D.)

fir]

Svva-

38. ouK

apa Syr.Hcl. Eus. H.E.


I

ii.

21

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Meniph. Theb. Arm.

avyxvvMTai
(^-XvviT.

Jijr.

D*.

(*om. avTov) s. HL. iKtXtvaev'] -oav SXScr.


ante aytoQai 31.
13.

avatJTaTuiaag
ffTaTtiKjag

(75.)

ouD.
E.

Eus. H.E.

e^ava

AB*N*D.
1

(13.)

Vulg.
tr;.

avTov~\
35. de]

N'E. 31.
fin.]

B^ 13.) HL.
Vide

% ovyKixvrai

om.

aiKapiwv Syr.Hcl.mg. Graeci.


Kapnov E.
/3a-

aipi

in-

add.

igitur

ne faciant

surrectioncm Syr.Hcl.*
32. n-apaXajiuiv

AXDE.

rel.

Xa/Suiv

UaTOVTapx'^S ABS<D*E.
S.

B.

13.

{ -xovg

V.

31.

HL.

om. fiaoTa^eaOai avTOv] tov JlavXov om. N*. D. orpaT.] om. oxXov] Xaov D. TOV Xaov] om. KpaZovTeg ABN'EGr. Syr.Pst. jussiteum
39. 6 IlaiiXoe]
tijui]

7r.]

HQ D.

6 31.

(TTa^eoOai
Tuiif

add."^

Ttov 13.

36.

T>.

29.

introduxisset

CI.

32.

decurrit

CI.

33.

13.

aliig. CI.

586

xxir.

G.

nPASEIS
y^j;
'

AnOSTOAON.
i|iiiittuor

Vuig. Syrr. p. H. Memph. Theb.

f^'f
,

7,V eonuoi' Tovf TTpaKi(rYi\iovs avSoas rcov %"^


'
..,,

niilia

vii<irum

sica-

Arm.jEth.

aiKapioov;
i/j.i

^"

t-v

etTref oe

rr -x o llauAor,
<

'i^

byw

avopcoiro^

"

/I

'

rioniiii?

fJ-iv

Piudus,

" Et dixit ad Ego homo sum

eiim qui-

'lov8aLos, Tapcrevf, n)?

KiXiKta^

ouk darjixov

dem

Iudacu.s. a Tliarso Cilioiae,

lion ignntae civitatis muiiiceps:

logo autcm te, peimitte mihi TToXeaii ttoAjVt;?, deo/xat 8e aov, tTr[Tpe\\fov fioi XaXij- loqiii ad populum. crai 7rpo9 tov Xaov.
' Et cum ille permiasset, avTOv 6 UavXof earco^ eVi tcou Paulus stans in gradibus anrij xeipl rw Xaw, ttoAA?;? 5e niiit manu ava^aOpLWV KaTea-eiaeu ad plebem, et magno silentio facto allocutiis (Tiyrji yevop.evrj'; irpocrefpcoi^i-iaeu tij E^pacSi SiaXeK- est liclirea lingua dicens, Viri

'^^'^Trtrpeyj/auTos Se

'

XXII.

Tcp Xeycou,

^"Ai>8pf aSeXcpo). koI


vfidf
'

iraripei,
~

fxov TYji irpo9


2.

vvvl

aTToXoyias.

uKOvaaTe AKOvaavres
avrol?,
eip,i

fratres ct patrcs, auditc


'

quam

ad vcs nunc reddo rationeni.

Cum
Et

audissent

autera quia
illo.,

hebrea lingua loquitur ad


TTpoaipuiVd

8e

OTL

rfj

'Ef3pai8i

SiaXeKTcp

Trpoaecpcouet

niagis praestiterunt silentium.


'

/jLOiXXov 7rapea)(ou rjav)(Lau,

kul (prjaiu,

Kyco

avrjp 'lovBalos, yeyevvr)p.vos iuTapcrcp rrjs

KiXiKia?,

dvaredpapfxevo? de
TTUTpccov v6p.ov,
y cap. 8
.3.

iu

rfj

iroXei

ravrrj, irapa tovs

TToSaf TapaXirjX ireTraL^evixevo^ Kara aKpi^eiav tov


^r]Xu)Tr]9

virapx^cov
'

irdvTes

vp.eis

iare

a->]piepov,

^'os

TavTrjv

tov 6eov Kadcos ti]v oSov


TrapaSiSovf eh
kol o apy^upevs
^

26:9.

ludaeus, natus Tharso Ciliciae, nutritus autem in istam civitatem, sccus pedes Gamalihel eruditus iusta veritatem paternae legis, aemulator legis sicut et vos omnes estis hodie, * qui banc viam persecutus sura usque ad mortem, alligaus et tradens in custodia viros et mulieres, ' sicut princeps sadi.tit,

Ego sum

vir

iSlco^a axpt

Oavdrov, Secrpevcou

/cat

ccrdotum
rcddit ct

testimonium

mihi

(pvXaKas av8pus re kol yvuaiKa^,


'

^ o)?

omnes maiores natu,


et epistulas accipiens

a quibus

9:1, seq. 1126:9, seq.


II

[lapTvpel pot, Koi irdv to TrpefrjSvTepLOP,

Trap

wv

Kai ad
in

fratres

Damascum

perge-

bam

ut

adducerem inde vinctos

eTTiaToXas

Se^dpevos: irpos tov? d8eX(j)ov? el? Aap.a/cat

(TKov eiropev6p.r]v, a^cou

tov? eKeicre bvTa?

Hierusalem ut punirentur. Factum est autem eunte me SeSe/xe- et adproplnquante Damasco,

vovs eh 'lepovaaX-^p.,
p.OL

"iva

TLp.o}pr]6coaLU.
Trj

eyeveTO 8e

TTopevopepcp

kol

eyyl^ovTi

Aap-aaKco, wepi

39. Taptjfvg
7ro\iTi}(f\

TijQ

K(\.

ovK

arjt]}i.

ttoX.

mpoaipitivfi

DEH. Am.
i

Fuld. Tol.

4.
5.

0uXaKa(;] ^v\aK)]V D.
o] om. D*.

iv Tap(T(p de ti}q KiX. ytytv-

irpo'TftpioyijtTtv
2. nuroifi]

L. Syr.Hcl.

vi]fi(i'OQ

DGr.
om.

(vid. xxii.

.3.)

om. D.
atld-

avrmv
\

A* ut
HL.

lid.

Stoijat

t?]

St L. Sjr.Pst.

Traptaxov
\

i}(yvxtav

I'ltrvxaTav

D.
13.

apxitpivg] add. Ananias Syr.Hcl.* jjapTvpii AXE. 31 (post


13s.

/loi).

STTirpe^ov']

avi'xt^pi)(^ai

D.

e-jri-

3.

STpi^ov SI Scr,

/"" ^- 31om. Memph. ^th.


|

eyw] t

Syr.Hcl.

HL. Vulg.
Theb. JEth.
TVpjJUtl

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
|

Memph.
B.
]

ABNDE.
|

tjiapTvpii

/lap-

Xa\/)ffai]
L non
ora.

praem. Xoyov N*.


irai

(corr.'=)

40. iTTiTpi-^avToe'] praem.


|

D*.
31.

Si

auT-ou] TOV xiXiagx^v D. post D. Kai ffHuaq D. TOV Xaov H. avTOvg D. Syr.Pst. Theb. 7)auxtiag ytvo^ivrjg a. ytvap. A. ante
6 riai'Xoc] toTwt'
fcarttTEifffi']
r<fj

nrwTpv^avToq

Xa(;j]

Trpog

avrjp] post lovSawg D. N. ytyevmjptvog'] A. Tap. KiX. D. avadptpfitvog ra;uaX(i;X] ra/iaXiqXow B.


ytytvi)p.,
Tiig

Vulg. Theb. Arm.

D.

ante

tifii

post tv
\

Kai

7rai'3

oXov D.
Trap'
ai

Trap' lie]
7ri<7r.

sic 13.
|

Syr.Hcl.

ora.

Kai

D.

Fuld. Syr.Pst.

Memph. Theb. ^ih.


irapa tuiv aStX-

13.

TTpoc Tovg aStX(povgJ


<pu)v

D.
a|ai E.
|

77

tTraiStviiivog~\

TraiStvofLtvog

D.

||

St

(JiyT]Q~\

Tt

X).

add. ^31. H. Syr.Hcl.

njwvj a?.

i^iav sic 13.

K. T. IK.

ovT. StStp..]

om. H.

rel.

(Tiyfjg

B.
iStif

'Efipailil
1.

A.
(in

rara] kot VTTapXf^v'] TOV


9tov']

B. 31.

eKElfft]

IKft

D.
'Itp.

legis

om. D. Vulg.
toTai

traditionum
I

ftc

Ifp.]

tv

D.
tvyii^ovTi

6.

yi'ro....;iff))fi/3piai']
fioi iitajiuPpiag ^ajiaaKiji

Se

vvvi ABXDE. 31. HTf.


L.
I

vitas']

t'lfiag

Lsic.

Gr. Test.)

vavTtg
4.

paternarum mearum Syr.Hcl.*


ii/i.

D*.

Etrrt]
]

vfi.

ttuvt.

D.
40. lingua Hebraea CI. in Tarso CT. | 2. loqueretur CI. | 3. dicit CT. ac mul. 4. in custodiasCT. in istacivitate CT. CT. I 5. mihi testimonium CI.
| | |

i vvv s. 13s.

2.

vpoaiipuivti

Pst.

ABN. 31. Vulg.C/. Sjr. Memph. Theb. .Eth. 13./.


|

?iw5a] "XPO /^XP'I>.

if Syr.Hcl.

Kai

D. Syr.Pst.

iEtli.

iStKiiaaai 13.

587

nPASEI^
ABN[C](D)E.
jxecrrjii^piav (^alcfyvrj?
0c3se'/c
"^

An02T0A0N.
*

XXIL7.
media die subito de caelo
cir-

HL[F]

'iKavov

irepl

ifJ.e-

tov ovpavcv TrepLaa-Tpayj/aL ewead" re elf to e8acl)os koi


jjlol,

cumfulsit me lux copiosa, ' et decidens in terram audivi vo-

rjKovara
SicoKeif;

(f)a)i>rjs

Xeyovar]?

2aoi;A '^aovX,

cem
t'l pie
'

eyw Se

aTreKplOrju,
el/xi

T/y
6

ei

Kvpie;

elneu re

TToof

* e'yLte',"

'Eyw

'Irjaovs

Na^w/jaro?

Saule dicentem niilii, quid me persequeris? autem respondi, Quis es, Dixitque ad me, doiuine?
Saulc,
'E,^o

av
p.01..

Ego sum

SicoKeis-

^ OL

Se (Tvv ipLoi ovTes to fxeu (pas eOedaavTO mecura

\
^"

Trjv

Se

(hcovrju

ovk r]KOvcrav tov


Kvpte
;

XoKovvtos

Nazarenus lesus ^ Et qui erant lumen quidem autem non viderunt, vocem audierunt eius qui loquebatur
quern tu persequeris.
'

elrrov Se,

T/

TroLrjaco

6 5e Kvpios e'nrev ivpos mecum.

Et

faeiam, domine?

dixi, Quid Dominus au-

/ze,
11

'AvaaTois iropevov
Trepl

el? Aa/xacr/coi', KocKei

aoi XaXr/iroLrjcraL.

tem

dixit ad me,

Surgensvade
tibi

D.

Oi'iatTai
11

ttolvtcov ^

av TeTUKTal aoi
oltto

Damascum,
facere.

et ibi

dicetur

n.

iiiXiwov

^y g^

Q^^

iuefSXeTTOu
^'^

ttJs

S6^i]9 tov (pcoTos

eKeivov,

^eipaycoyovpevof
'

viro

tS)v

avvovTcov
T19, dvrjp
*

p.0L

de omnibus quae te oporteat " Et cum non viderera prae claritate luminis illius, ad manum deductus a comitibus veui Damascum. '^Annanias

TjXOov et? Aap.aa-Koi'.


firjs"

hvavias 8e

evXaKUL

autem quidam

vir secun-

dum legem
fxapTvpov/j.vof
viro

testimonium ha-

KaTo,

TOV

vofMOV,

TravToav bens ab omnibus


e/Xe

TdtV KaTOLKOVVTCOV

lOVOaLCOV.,

eAUCOV TTpOS

habitantibus ludaeis, " veniens ad me et adstans dixit mihi, Saule frater,

iwia-Taf eiTviv
avTrj Trj

p.01,

'SaovX aSeA^e, dvd^Xey\rov. Kuyco

respice.

wpa
avTov

dvel3Xe\j/a
rjp.u)v

eh avTov.

Se elirev,

liora

respexi

in

Et ego eadem eum. '* At

6eo9 Tcov iraTepcov


6eXrip.a
VTjv eK
koll

irpoe^eipiaaTO ae yvaivai to

ISeiv tov SIkulov, koi

uKOvaai

(pco-

TOV aTop-aTOs avTov-

oti

earj p.apTvs

avTw

nostrorum praeordinavit te ut cognoseeres voluntatera eius et vidcres iustura et audires vocem ex ore eius, '^ quia eris testis illius ad onines homines
ille dixit,

Deus patrum

eorum quae

viditti

et audisti.

wpos TrdvTas dvdpcoTTOvs cov icopaKas Kai rjKovaas. ^^ KOt vvv t'l p.eXXeis ; dvaaTas fiairTiaaL kol diroXovaai
*

TCis

dp-apTiag
^'

crov,

e7nKaXeaap.evos

to

ovop.a

'^ Et nunc quid moraris ? Exsurge baptizare et ablue peccata tua invocato nomine " Factum est autem ipsius. revertenti mihi in Hierusalem

avTov."

'Eyez^ero 8e p.OL viro(TTpey\ravTL els \epov-

6.

7.

ajTO

D*.
7rtpt(TTpa4>iV

7rfpta(T7pai//ai3

E.

TnpiiaTpa\(iaii(

D*.
13.

Tripiearpaxl/ai

emaa ABXE.

31.

H.

{ -aov

XXII.

2G.

nPAHEI^
/\.
'

An02T0AQN.
'

Vnlg. Syrr. PH. iVTomnh (Tiioh \ Memph. (Theb )

Arm. Sth

aaXhlX KOU TTpoaevyOIXiVOV U.OV Iv TM t6/3c5 yiViCrOai " T ^^ yue Iv tKCTTacrei^ kol ISeiv avTov Xiyovra. \xoi, 27rtiJ'
I
>
I,

aov Koi e^eXde iv rdx^t f'^ 'lepovaaX-q/J., TrapaSi^ovTat aov fxaprvplav TrepL efiov.
*

Siori

oii

ct oianti in templo, fieri mc in '" stupofc iiiemis ct vulcrc illiiin (liccntem mihi, Festina et cxi velociter ex Ilienisalem, quoniani non recipient testilie

eliTov, ^vpie,

avTol iTriaravTaL

on

Domine, ipsi sciunt iyco rjjxriv (j)vXa- quia ego cram conchniens in
ego
(lixi,

Kayco monium tuum

me.

'

Et

KL^cov Koi Sepcou

ras

iiil

ai'

'^'

Kara ra? avvaycoyaf tov^ ina-TevovkoX oTd * e^e^vwiro " to alp.a "Srecpai/ov
aov, kol
Koi
'^ ^

carcercm et caedcns per synagogas eos qui credebant in te;


^''

et

cum

funderetur

sanguis

Tov

fiaprvpos
* ^

avTos

riprju

effxaTcos

Kai

Sicpliani testis tui, ego adstal)am et consentiebam et custo-

(TvvevSoKuiu

(pvXdcro-cou

ra

Iparia tcou avaiTlopfvou, otl

povvTuiv avTov.

KOL

ilTTev irpos pe,

dlebam vestimenta interficien^' Et dixit ad me, Vade, quoiiiam ego in nationes longe mittam te.
tiuni ilium.

iyco elf eOvrj p.aKpdi> i^airoaTeXco are.

^T^eb.
F

eirypav ttjv

F"

tovtov tov Xoyov, kcu ' Audiebant autem eum usque ad hoc verbum, et levave^ Alpe dwo tyjs riint vocem suara dicentes, yrjs TOV TOiovTOV^ ov yap ^ KadrJKev' avTOV ^rjv. Tolle de terra eiusmodi: non enim fas e>t eum vivere. Kpavya^ovTCov * re avTcov kul pnrTovvTcov ra Lp.a- " Vociferantibus aurem eis et proicientibus vestimenta sua et Tia KOL KoviopTov fiaXXovTcov eh tov aepa, ~ eKeXev- pulverem iactantibus in aerem,

^-"Hkovov de avTov^
(l)covr]v

axpi-

avTcou XeyovTe?,

crev

6 \iX[ap-^09 tladyeaOai
*

avTov

els ttjv irapep.-

"

^oXj]v,

eliras "
rjv

eTTiyvco 8l
*

TTpoeTeivav

pdaTi^iv dveToi^eadai avTov, quam causam sic adclamarent '^ cos oe ei. "^ Et cum adstrinxissent ovtcos eTrecpcovovv avTW. eum loris, dixit adstanti sibi errrw- centurioni Paulus, Si hominem avTov toIs Ipatriv, elirev irpos tov
Iva

iussit tribunus induci eum in castra et flagellis caedi et torqueri eum, ut sciret propter

aWiav

llomanum etJndemnatum Ta eKUTOVTapxov 6 HavXos, Et dvOpcoirov Pcopaiov vobis flagellare ? '^ Quo licet auaKovcras dito centurio acces.sit ad tribu/cat aKaTUKpLTOv e^eaTiv vpiv p.a(rTi(^eiv; num et nuntiavit dicens, Quid 8e 6 eKaTOVTapxos TrpoaeXOcov * rw -^^iXiapxcp o-Trrjy- acturus es? hie enim homo yeiXev " Xeycov, Tt peXXeis Troielv ; 6 yap dvBpcoTros
*

20. /iapTi'pof]

irpiOTOfiapTvpog

31.

L.

23. |Oi7rrouV7wi'ABSC. 13s. 31.

-tovtuiv

25. u ITauXoe]

om.D. Syr.Hcl.

(trs.

Arm.)

Syr.Hcl.

f^fOTwc]
Tov ^.

cVrwc A.

DEHL.
i/ioTia] add. avTuiv E.

avQp.
vfitv

'Piu/i.

Km

/caraKp.] post i^tariv

Vulg. Memph.

ffvvevdoKwv']
[vid. viii. 1.]

f add. ry araipttrft av(13.) 31. HL. Syr.Hel. Arm.

(h.Theb.)

afpu]
N*.

ovpavov

T>.

Syr.Pst.

aspav

(cm. avTov 13.)


Syr.Pst.

cm.

(corr.'^)

ABXDE.

Vulg.

Memph.

24. 6 ;^tXmjOXoc utjay^uQai

avTOV

ABXC
\

post nacTiZfUv H. 26. aKovaaq tovto anovaaQ D. iKarovTapxoQ BN'E. HL.


v^tv~\

fjfffrtv]

D. Syr.Pst. JEth. 0-7(1/ X*. (corr.'=)


Cf]

13.

31.

Theb. ^th. [non habentD.rf.]


/cat

^d\.] om.

mi HL.

Syr.Hcl.

1pv\a(7(7wv']

-TTiOV 31.

DE. (13.) 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. jEtb. {ayinQai\Ssic) xiXiapX'oe aytrjBai ^. HL. X avTov
[h.

-Y'/C

AX*OD.

II

add.

on

Pw/ja:oi' iav-

Tov \tyu D.

Tn>

X'^'opXV

3nte

airtiyytiKiv

21. /It]
tOvt]]

(/If

C.

-voQ

tSairocrrfXiD

EGr. AXC.
|

rel.
|

Theb.]

ABXC(n)E.
uttuiv
'^.

13. 31.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.8k

fiTraf

ABKCDE.]

13

(-mv).
avi-

Hcl. Jleraph.
[h.

Arm.

JEth. (jr;;7y. D.)

i^aTToartWu)

31.

D.

niroCTrsXu B.
I

airoartWu)

EGr.

HL.
iTatiaBai. E. 31.
|

Theb.]

averai^eoBai']

22. r)Kovov~\ i]KovrTav

D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Ta!,uv D*. {aviTaltaQai BBtly.)

T0VT0v~\
.

Jiost

TOV \oyov 31.


post aVTbJV 13. 31.
13. 31.

KaertKtv
X -KOV
<^.

TJ)V

(pliil>7}v]

tva]
HL.
1

iv

S\Scr.
yviiJ

\iyuiv] D. a. add. Syr.Hcl.* n] t praem. opa


avT(ii sic
I

% post ^.
(

HL.
pracra.

Vulg.

S".

D.
13.

31.

HL.
Vulg.
[h.

fTTtyM/j]

A.

13.

(iEth.)
KaTilpiOJ'OVV
"Kipi

om.

ABSCE.
Memph.

ABSCDE. D^
Syr.Pst.
31.

eTTilplOt'OVV

aVTfi)^

Syrr.Pst.&HcI.

Arm.

avTov D. Arm.
25. -KpoiTiivav
'^.

Theb.]
13. L.

23. KpavyaZ,ovT(jiv~\ K^aZ,ovTiiiv C.

BS.

Vulg. Syrr.
1

ABC. KDE. 13*.


Ti

^th.
|

%Si

Pst.&HcI.
irpoiTtivov

HL. Vulg.
(h.

Syr.Hcl.

Memph. (h. Theb.) AE. TrpoaiTUvav CD.


I I

/leXXotf yap] om. D*.


13.
'it

Memph. Arm.

Theb.)
folii.)

KpoaiTiviV sic'H.

aurur]

om. D. (? c defcctu

tKaTOVTa p\ov~\

TT/jotrEii'fr <^. 31.

-x?;v

D.

22. liujusmodi ci CI.

a.

26. dicit

a.

25.

nuncia-

589

nPA3:EI2 AnOSTOAON.
ABXC(D)E.
13. 31. [61|.

XXII.
cive5

27.

oiiTos
eliTiv

Pcofiaio?

ecrrii'.

Trpoae\6(ov 8e o ^(Aiap^o?
Pco/j-alof

romanus
tu

est. '"

Accedens

atitein

HL.

avrS
'

Aeye ixoi,^av
*

el;

6 Se

e(f)r],

mihi,
ille

tiibimus dixit illi, Die Romanus es? At

Nal.

ATreKpidr]
ttju

5e

6 )(A/a/);(0?,

'Eyo)
'^^

iroXXou

K(j)aAaiov

TroXireiav Tavrrjv eKTrjaafx-qv.

'O 5e

YlavXos

^<f>ri,

'Eyo) 5e

Koi yeyevvrjixai.
ol

ei}^eW ovv

aireaTTjaav

oltt

avTOv ^

jxeAXovre^ avTov averd^eiv.


eiTLyvovs ore 'Pco/xaiof

Kai o ^tA/apT^o? Se

i(f)o/3i]drj,

iariu Kol
Theb.

28

"^

on avTov r]v SeSeKco?. T^ Be i-Kavpiov ^ovXofxevos yvavai


*

'* Et redixit, Etiam. spondit tribunus, Ego multa pecimia eivitatem hanc consecutus sum. Et Paiilus ait, Ego autem et natus sura. ^ Protiuus ergo discesserunt ab illo qui euni torturi erant: tribunus quoque timuit, postquam rescivit quia civis romanus esset et quia alligasset

eum.

to

aaipaXes, to

tI KaTrjyopeLTai
*

*
'

vtto

tcov

'lovSalcou,

eXvaev avTov
)(ifpeif KOL
*

/cat

eKiXevcrev

avveXOelv

tovs dp-

Postera autem die volens qua ex causa a ludaeis, solvit eum et iussit sacerdotes convenire et omne eoneiliura, et
^"

scire diligentius

accusaretur

HavXov
XXIII.
'

to avve8pLov \ koi KaTayayau tov ecTTTjaev ft? avTovf.


Trdu
*

producens Paulum statuit inter


illos.

'AreviVa? de

rm aweSpla
TavTTjs

'

ni3Aof
^

"

elirev,

Paulus
satus

Intendens autem concilium ait, Viri fratres, ego

Av8p9

d8eX(j)oi, iyco

Traar] arvveL8r](ru dyadfj ireiro- omni conscientia bona converttJs rjp.epas.

XiTeVfiai

tS dew dy^L
'

o 8e

dp-

in

X^pev^
TVTTTeiv
elrrev,
'

Avavias eweTa^eu

Tols

TrapeaTcacriv

aiiTW

avTov TO aTopa.
p.e^

TOTe 6 YlavXo9 irpos avTou

sum ante deum usque ' Prinhodiernum diem. ceps autem sacerdotum Annanias praecepit adstantibus ' Tunc sibi percutere os eius.
Paulus ad eum
tiet

dixit,

Percu-

TvirTeiu ae p.eXXei 6 deos, Tol^e KeK0viap.eve'

te

Lev. 19:15.

Et

tu sedens iudicas

deus, paries dealbate. me secun'

Kai (TV Kadr) Kpivcov


p.cou
*

KUTa tov

KeXeveiS'

p.e

TvirTecrOai ;

vop,ou, /cat irapavo- dum legem, et contra legem iubes me perciiti? Et qui adol 8e irapeaTWTes stabant di.\erunt, Summum sa;

elirav^'

Tof

dp^iepe'a tov

deov XoiSopeis

0^ re

cerdotem dei maledicis? * Dixit

27. TTpoatKO. di b xiX. snrv

aury] tot
avTov D.

29. ivBeuig
Jt]

irpoiTi\9. 6 )^t\. fK'i]pwT't}Ctv


avTiti]
lioi]
o-i;]
T(j>

nav\<it L.
{add.<^)

om. X*.

om. N*. Pw/x.] praem. TroXiDjf E. Vulg. nuroi'] ante j/j/ABSCE. J post
(add.'')

ow]

tots D. (^th.)

30. TOV TlavXov']


1.
T({)

om. tov E.
IlauXof
I

avvtSpt<f)

ante o

ANCE.
?.

13.

Vulg. Lucif. 228.

{ post

B.

13.

f praem.
\

s".

L.

Vulg. CI.
13.

Demid.

om. ABS'CDE.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
[h.

31.

H.

Am. Fuld. Arm. ^th.


(ipT],

Memph.

Kai oTi ad ^^Kwj]


eum

S-. 31.

HL.
fin.]

om. jEth.

31.
j

HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. (om. o B.)


31.
Trig
fiiifpag']

ante

TavTijg

13.

31.

StSuiKuig
II

A*utvid.
illico

Syr.Hcl.

Theb.]
Ei/ii

^f^qKwg A'C.

add. et

solvit

rai] fiTTfv,

28. aTTiKp

X'^^"PXS^ I""- a-TTOKpiBttg x'^'wpxoff ' (om.') uwiv (add.

D.

Syr.Hcl.* (cai jrapaxpifa eXvatv

3.

2.

nreTa^tvl tKtXivatv C. (13 avTtij'] om. N*. (add.')


Trpog

n. 1.)

avTif?')

D.

BXCE.
|

avTov 137.) 30. TO n] om. to E.


iiro
<^.

avTov

ante

enrtv

ABE.
|

rcl.

Syr.Hcl.

Arm.

Lucif. 228.
CI. A.)

post

ABXCE.
HL.
f add.
I

13.

Vulg.
]

vapa
<^,

UTTiv

C. Vulg.

Syr.Pst.
|

Memph.

airticp.St

13. Syr.Hcl.
re
|

Memph.

31.

[h.

Theb.]

{ airtKp.

^. 31. H.

avTOi']
31.

Theb. iEth. (13


a-rro

ante 6 UavXog

tujv Seafttov
13.

K.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. (^th.)

om.

s.

de

HL.

om.

ABXCE.

Vulg. Syrr.

TroXXou] oiSa ...Ego om. C. TlavXog D. om.


rriv']

AL. Arm.

ttoctou

enira scio."

D. " Alia editio Beda in Exp. om. H.


ITauXof

avvtXduv ABXCE. Vulg. Theb. X tXBuv ^. HL. Memph. (13 TTOK ABSCE. Vulg. J
31.
I

Pst&Hcd. Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth.


n. /.)

trapa tov vo/iov E. Vulg. Arm. Lucif. Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr. -aajitvt


napavoiiiiiv~\

Am.

{Orlg. in Prov. 33.)

KSKovia/iive

C*. Orig.
4.

iii.

254''. sic.

13. 31.

oXoj^

u-rrav

BN*.

13.
|

f tnrov ^.

ACE.

6 Se

f^j;]

||

de 1^7]

o ^f IlanX. tiirev 13. Si

avvtlpiov']
13.

T-HL.

31.

HL.

t add. avTuiv
|

<^. 31.

HL
Bi

eya> ^t]

S*.

(add.<^) C.

Memph.

(u. supra scr.) Syr.P.st.

Arm.

om. ABNCE. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.

tu

CI.

28.

surama
CI.
j

ytytvtjuai

AD=.

13. 31*.

JEth.

civilitacea 1. iu CO

dixit ad

sedes Am.

eum

590

XXIILll.
Vuig. Syrr. P. H. Memph. [Theb Arm JEth
^ Ex.-2'2:28.

nPAHEIS An02T0AQN.
g IlavXof,

OvK
^

rj^tiv, d8X(f)oi, oTt


'

(.cttIv

apxiepivs' autem Pnuliis,


tiLS,

yiypairraL yap
ipsTg xa^yMK.

on"

^" A.pyjiVTa

TOV

'ka^QV

crov
(.v

ovx

yvovs Be 6

YlavXos otc to
iTepov

/xepo?

6.

inpaKiv

icTTLV

'2a88ovKaLcou TO 8i

<l'>api(ra[cou,

tKpa-

^v" eu
'cap. 24:21.
6.

Tco avvi8pLU)," Kv8pe9 d8e\(f)oi, eyco


"^

(papiaaios

\_iy^}

^ ^apia-alav" Trept eXirlSof Kol dvaaTatovto oe avTOv enrovvKpwv eyo) Kpivofxai. ^a88ovTOf" eyeveTO aTacns tcov ^apiaalcou kol Kaicov, Kcci iax^o-di] to ttXyiOos, ^ i^a88ovKaioL [/xei^] yap XeyovaLv /irj eivai dvdcTTacnv^ /AT^re dyyeXov ^apLaalot 8e ofioXoyovaLV ra aiK^ofirjTe TTvev/xa-

el/xi,

vlos

Ncsciebnm.ft'anuin princeps est sacerdosciipmm cstunim, I'rincipein populi tui nnn mulcdicis. Scieris autem Pauliis quia una pars esset Sadducaeorum et altera I'harisaeoriini, cxclnmavit in concilio, Viri fraego Pharisaeus 6um, tres, filius Pharisaeorum: dc spe ct
tiini
:

aecos

de resurrectione mortuorum ' Et cum haec ego iudicor.


dixisset,
di.ssen.sio facta est Phurisaeos et Sadduinter cacos. et soluta est multitude.

'Sadducaei

esse resiirrectionem

Tepa).
*

^ "

eyeveTO 8e Kpavyq fXiyaXr]' Kal avacTTavT^s


*

Tiv\^

Tmv ypajxnaTecou
XeyovTes,
el
^

tov

fxepovs

twv ^apievpla-KO/xeu

enim dicunt non neque angelum ncque spiritum, Farisaei autem utraque contitentur. " Factus autem clamor est magnns. Et surgentes quidam Pharisaeorum pugnabant
dicentes, Nihil mali inveniraus in homineisto: quids! spiritus

^^'

(Taltov Sie/xaxovTO

Ov8ev KaKov

iv TOO
rj

dvOpmirco tovtw-

8e wvevp-a iXaXrjadv

avTw

locutus
'"

est

ei

aut

augelus?
dissensio

Et

cum magna

ayyeXos; ^ ^^ ttoAAtJ? 8e yevofxeviii aTaaea^, ' (^0YlavXos vtt 8ia<T7raa-drj iSrjOel?" 6 ^jA/ap^oy fir]
avTcov,

facta esset, timens tribunus ne discerjjeretur Paulus ab ipsis, et iussit milites dcscendere

iKeXevcreu to
^^

arpaTevfia

KaTafiav apiraaai

rapere

deducere

eum de medio eorum ac eum in castra.


autem nocte addominus ait, Consicut enim testifica-

avTov eK p.eaov avTS)v,'ayeLU re els ti]v TrapepL^oXr^v.

29
elirev,

T^

8e iTTiovcrr) vvktX eiTLaTas avTu> 6 Kvpios


*

" Sequent!
sistens
ei
:

Qdpaei

w? yap 8tefiapTvpco Ta

ire pi epiou els

'\epovaaXr}fJi, ovtcos ere 8eL Kal els'Pa>p.-qu piapTvprjaai.

stans esto tus es de

te oportet et

me Hierusalcm, sic Eomae testificari.

5. ort

ante Apxovra
I

ABX.
CE.

13. Syrr.Pst.

7. fiTj^tffQ;;] Sitax'"^'!

10. yevo^evtjg ante

craiTsioQ

(B)XE,
|

13.

&Hel.
6.

*om.

S-.

31.

HL. Vulg.

fiiv

AXCEGr.
1

rel.

Syr.Hcl.

Memph.

31. 61.

HL.

(yfti'Ofi.

B.)

post

AC.

Memph. Theb.
ertpo!']

^.th. Cypr. 113. 122.

Arm.

om. B. Vulg. Theb. [^.th.]

add. raiv L.

tupaZiv
v'lOQ

litiT6

ayy.

ABNCE.
I

13.
]

% nr)S( ayy.

^oPiiBuQ
I

Vuli. (-vog N*.

(corr.') )
13.

ABNCE.

61.

timens,

BXC.
13.

Syr.Pst.

{ tKpaKiv

31. HL. Vulg. ^. AE. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.


ipapiaaiuiv

Syr.Hcl.

Ta afitpoTipal
angelus
9.

S.

31.

HL.

ncque Vulg.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Zucif. 152.


X (vXaPiieiie S. 31. HL. iijr'] air' CE. Syr.Hcl. ut vid.
Karajir)vai

quod
tiviq

est resurrectio et

et spiritus

Theb.

ABNC.

13.
1

Vulg.

avaaravriQ

ABtSCE.

13.

31,
1

KUTajiav^
Vulg.

Km

31.

HL.

Syr.Pst. Tert. de Res. Car. 39.


tpapiaaiov

fyw
7.

T- E. 31. HL. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^Eth. ASC^E. 13. 31. HL. Vulg. om. B(? C*n.l.) Memph. Theb. Tert.
iixoi'Tos Ati'E. 13. Syr.Pst.
|

% v'l. Syr.Hcl.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. avaaravTiq f avaaravTfQ o'l T1

tautura
Tiiiv

HL.

Syr.Hcl.

^th.

ayiiv

(K fitaov avTuiv]

ora.

K*. (add.')
61.

ypa^^iariwv tov fiepovg BX(C.) (31) Syr.Hcl. (Theb.) Arm. (ante


ypccfi,

BSC. 13.31. yuv AE. Ti AXCE. 13*. HL.


hi 6
1

HL.

ava-

om. B. 31.
|

uwav-

^apiaatojv 31*. (K

Ttitv

C.)

sic,
S".

TOQ

K*.

AIJ. C. 31.

HL.

+ XaXtjaavTos S- BMai Syr.Hcl. XaXovvroq


]

% ypapfiaTstg Syr.Pst. om.


I

tov

fiepovQ
13.

'^.

AE.

Vulg.

HL. Memph.

11.

Oapau] fadd. nauXs


ed.
13.

C^
ii.

31. 61.
j

HL. Arm.
Hel.

Orig. Int.

101."

BBtly.
lyivtTo'}

('

nrtirtatv

B*.

ewiaiv B^.

Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.
(papicratuiv ct

Hat^ovKOiuv hoc ordine


Syr.Pst.
|

XeyovTt^l praera. evj om.K*. ayytXoe] add.


f
31.

Scribae et Phai-isaei" JElh.)


-n-poc

om. ABS<C*E.
Lucif. 152.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&

aWTjXovf; X.

Memph. Theb. Arm. MSS. ^th.


-pov C.

(add.i:)
/xi]

Geo/iaxio/iev

S".
]

5i/iaprupiu]

ABCHL.

Vulg.
t add.

transpo-

(H)L.

Tlieb.
13. 61.

(-xo^ifv

H.)

nunt XE.
icai

13. 31. Syr.Hcl.

om.
j

ABNCE.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
add. quid est in
'

1.]

Tuv ^. KL.

om.

Memph. Arm.
hoc? Syr.Pst.

JEth.

ABXCE.

do

" ante resurr. CI.

13 31.

591

"

nPASEIS An02T0A0N.
ABX(C)E.
13. 31. 61.

XXIIL

12.

^-

yevop.evT]';

8e

rj/iepaf

irou-jaavTes

''

'

HL.

'lovSaloL," av(6ep.dTiaav iavTovs, Xeyoures fJ-r/Te <payiXv ii.y)Ti TTLiiv ecos ov airoKTeLvuxTLV top YlavXov.
^^

av(TTpo(j)Tjv ol " Facta aiitem die coUegerant se quidam ex ludaeis et devoverant se diceiites neque manneque bibituros occiderent Paulum. plus quam quadraginta (jui banc coniurationem fecerant: '''qui accesserunt principes sacerdotum ct seniores et dixerunt, Devotione devovimus DOS nihil gustaturos
ducaturos

donee

-qaav Se irKeiovs
^

rea-a-epaKOura" ol ravTr/v rrjv avv- " Erant autem


^*

(opLoaiav

7roir]adixevoL-"

olrives

TrpoaeXOovTe^ tols

apxtepevcriv Koi tols 7rpeal3vTpois ^(iirav, 'AuaOefiaTi


aviOtpiaTLaapiev

iavTOVs p.rjbevos yivaa(j6a.i


^

eW

ov

donee

occidamus

Paulum.

a7roKTeLV0ip.ev tov Yiavkov.

vvv ovv

vp-eis Ipi^avL*

crvveSpia), oTrwf * Karaydyr) aare tco )(LXidpx<^ (^^^ avTov" ^ els" vp-dsj d)S p-eAXouras SiayLvcoaKeLV UKpifiecrrepov to. Trepl avrov- rjp,is 8e irpo rod eyylaaL aKovaas oe avTov erocpoL earp-ev tov aveXnv avTov.

'= Nune ergo vos notum facite tribuno cum concilio ut producat ilium ad vos, tamquam aliquid cerlius cognituri de CO: nos vero prius quam ad-

6 vlos rrjs
p-evos
tS>

a5eA0?;?
^^

HavXov

T-qv

evebpav, irapayevo-

Kol elaeXOwv els ttju irapepL^oXrjv diriqyyeLXev


irpoa-KaXea-apievos Se 6
e(f)r],

propiet parati sumus interfi'^ cere ilium. Quod cum audisset filius sororis Pauli insidias, venit et intravit in castra narravitque Paulo. " Vocans autem Paul us ad se unum e.x centurionibus ait,

HayAo).

HavXos eva
*

Tcav Adulescentcm hunc perdue ad


indicare

eKaTOvrdpxpv
^^

Tou

veaviav tovtov
'

airaye

irpos TOV xj^Xiapxov' e^ei


6 p,ev ovv TrapaXaficou
(bfjaiv,

yap

dirayyelXai Ti

avTa.

Tc.

Xlapvov, ^ Kal
aap.evos
TTpos
TTjs
ere,

avTov rjyayev irpos tov ^t8eap.ios Ylav^os irpoaKaXe*

tribunum: habet enim aliquid illi. '^Etdle quidem du.xit ad tribunum et ait, Vinctus Paulus rogavit me hune adulescentcm perducere ad te, habentera

assumens eum

'^ Adpretibi. hendens autem tribunus ma-

aliquid loqui

p.e ijpcoTiiaev,

tovtov tov
aoi.

veavLcrKOV ayayetv
eTriXafiop.evos Se

e)(ovTa tl XaXrjo-ai.
)(iAtay9;(0f,

nura illius secessit eum eo seorsum et interrogavit ilium, Quid est quod habes indicare

xetpos avTov 6

kol

dvaxa^pi-jaas KaT

ISlav eTTVvddveTO,

Tt eaTLv

o eyeis

dirayyelXai poi;

12. it Lucif. 152.


.a;th.

Tl B. Syrr.Pst.cScHcl.

15. vfciigl

om.

13.

||

nobis faciatis: ut
01

(Kogamus tos ut hoc cum congregaveritis

15. fin.]

add. Etiam

si

necesse

sit

mori

Syr.Hcl.mg.
16. T)iv

cvarp.
ffuirrp.

lovdaioi

ABSCE.
Arm.
lovOaiiov

13.

61.
]

(Syr.Hcl.)

Meraph.
Ttiiv

.^th.
31.
\

cat

consessum indicetis tribuno ut producum ad nos Syr.Hcl.mg. Theb.

tvidpav
1

Eh. ABBlc.MaiHCE.
eviopov St.S.BBtly. et

13.

61.

TO

TivfQ

L.

Lucif " nunc ergo vos colligite concilium


et

(Vulg.)

Syr.Pst.

(.Lucif.)

f riveg

notum

facite tribuno

ut

S=C. Sj-rr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm. TTontv 31*. ai'iXtomv A.


iniiv'\

J Tidv lovSaiuiv GvtjTp. ^. H. Thcb. Xfyovrsc Syr.Hcl.mg. Lucif. cm.


\

oTTwe]

deducat

eum ad
(

vos" 152.)

Bch. esil.31.HL.
Trapaysi'ofisvog'] -vafitvoQ

B*Iil.Mai.

napefifioXrjv'] ffvvayioyrjv
"r'

A.
n.l.)

t add. (vid. ver. 20.)

avpiov

s"-

31.
13.

HL.
61.

17. f^i)]

om.

ABXCE.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.

airoKTiivmaiv'\

13.

TsaaepaKOVTa

AB*NC.
HL.

<r.

B^E.

13s. 31.

J riaaap. (^ 61.)
[

Karayayy
1

Arm. ^th. Lucif


ante
31. 61. L. Vulg.

152.

avrov

ABXCE.

13.

-via H. BX. J awayayi S- ACE. 13.31. HL. attayyuXai ante ABE.


vsai^iai^~\

C. 61. (non L.) (13

a-n-ayt

61.

ti

13. 61.

Arm.

L'lcif (-yu 13.)

% post
Hcl.
18.

S".

NC.

31.

HL.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&

TaVT7lV~\ post T1]V aVVDfl. 31.

(ctuvo'.

juwfftar

E.

ffvvofitt}(7tav

3l*si

(jVVO-

fxaaiav 61.)
voiiiaaiiivoi
)

ABXCE.

13. 61.
'3'.

TTon]-

cavrtq L.

J 7rnroii}KOTiQ
61.
|

31.

H.
<^.

ABNE. 61. X ^pos C. HL. HtWovras'] -ra E. (-r 61.) ante SiaytvwffKeiv
tif
I

t post s- H.

S".

13s.

31.

13.

aKpij3e(TTepov']

(C.)

ViavKTKov AXE. B. HL. om. B*RLMai.


S-.

Arm. ^th. fte] om. EGr.


31.

13.

61.

^vtaviav

(vid. ver. 17.)

CToi]

(add.'

Alf)
(con-.i^)
|

Vulg.
14.

31.

Vulg.

Arm,

(Lucif") (yivaaiceiv

19. tTTtXafioi-UvoQ]

-vov

N*.

uirav

ABSCE.
HL.

J (iirov

13s. 31.
;<i;Jevoc
1

fyy. row

C.) (CiayvuxTKiiv St 3.)


aiiro)']

add. ad vos Syrr.Pst.&

avuvBaveTO^ ante
13. quad, viri CT. 16. nunciavitque Ct.
\

STTiXanevoQ E.

/car'

iStav A.

BiSCE. 31.

61.

H. (13n.l.)

Hcl.*

20. ffvveOtvro'] -Oovto

H*.
ad principes
CI.
|

ftijOevoc

_ oi] om.

AL.

awX.]

om.

tov

N*E.

(corr.

14.

13.

592

XXIII. 28.
Vnlg. Syrr. P. H. Memph- Theb"'

nPA3;EI2
elweu Se

An02T0A0N.
ae
mihi
?
''

on Ol
*

'lovSaioi avueOeuro tov ipcoTrjcrai

nil'

autcm

dixit,

Arm. JEth.

oTTCoi

avpiov
CO?
*

TOV YlavXov Karayayijs fh to crvveTL

Bpiov
Trepl

fieWwv "
<rv

UKpt^eaTepoi'

Trwdaveadai

luilacis convciiit rogare te ut crastlna die Pauluni pvuiiucas in concilimii, quasi aliciuid ccrtius inqiiisituri sint do ilio.

auTou.
e'f

ovv jxi] ireiaOrj^ avTols, iueSpevoua-iu


*

" Th vcro ne eredideria illis: iiisidiantin- enim ex eis viri


ampliiis qiiadraginta, qui se devoveruiit uoti nianducarc neque bibere donee intcrficiant eum, et nunc parati sunt expcctanies promissum tuum. " Tribiinus igiiur dimisit adulescentem, praecipiens ne cui loqueretur quoniani haec nota sibi fecisset '" Et voeatis duobus'coutui iouibus dixit illi?, Parate milites duecntos ut eant usque Cacsareani, et equites septuaginta et laneearios ducentos, a tenia liora noctis, "et iumenta pracparate,

yap avTov
6C09

avTa>v avBpes TrAetouy

TecrafpaKOVTa"
fJ.7]Te
'

olTivii avedepiaTio-av iauTOVf firiTe (j)ayeiv

irieiv

ov aveXoyatv avTOv, kcu vvu


TTjv

elalv eToipoL
"'^

irpoa-

8e)(op.evoL
)(^iXiap)(^o^

diro

aov
tov
'

eTrayyeXlau,
*

6 /xeu

ovv

aireXvaev

veauiaKov," irapayyelXas
eveijiavicras
"

pi]8ev\ eKXaXijaai otl


"'

TavTa

irpos

e'/Uf*

KCU TrpocTKaXeadpLevo<i

Tiva^ 8vo

twv eKaTovTapottco?

)(a)v (iTrev,

KTOipaaaTe aTpaTLWTas BiaKoaiovs


iTrrrel?

TropevOuKTiv ecos Kai(rayoety, Koi KOI

ifiSofirjKOVTa

8e^ioXdl3ov9 SiaKOcriovf, diro


'

TpiTrjS'

copas

111 inponentes Paulum salvum ttJs perducerent ad Felicem prae-

VVKTOS,
'^

KTrjvT)

TTapacTTrjaat^ Iva

iirL^L^acravTes

sidemj ^ scribens continentem haec;


lij'sias

^^

epistulam Claudius

TOV YlavXov
ypd\j/a?
''^

SiacrcoiTcocnv irpos
^

^rjXiKa tov rjyefiova'

iirtcTToXrjv e^ovcrav" tov tvttov tovtov KXavSio^ Avaiaf tco KpaTiaTco rjyep.6vi (I^?;At/ci Tov dvSpa tovtov crvXXrjpcpOevTa vtto twv Xalpeiv. lovSulcov KoX fxeXXovTa dvaipHaOaL vtt auTcov, eVt-

Optimo praesidi Felici salutem. -' Virum hunc conprehensum a ludacis et incipientem interfici ab eis super-

veniens eum excrcitu eripui, cognito, quia Romanus est: volensque scire causam quam obiciebant illi, dediixi cum ia
-*

aTOis

(Tvv

TCO

aTpaTevp.aTL

i^eiXdprjv "
*

padcov otl
to

'Pcofxalo?

iaTiv
r)v

l3ovXop.evos

re

'

eTriyvaivaL" ttjv
els

OLTiav 8i

iveKuXovv avTco, KaTr/yayov \_avTovj

20. oi]

om.

13.

22. TTpoc
31.

s/ii

jm.

J irpos

f-f.

'S.

AE.
1

rel.

TiQ avTOV oi lovSaioi airoKTivtaaij Kai

TOV UavXov
ABSE.
Arm.
I

TOV

tpwT".]

cm. TOV
31.

23. TivaQ ante dvo

BN.

13. 61.
|

% post

avTOQ ptra^v tyK\t]pa ixV'


uXtjipujs 137).

'^S

apyvptov

KaTay. uq to avviCpiov
61.

T. AE. 31. HL. Sjr.Hcl.

om. Vulg.

13.

Am.

Fuld. Tul.

KaTay.

T. IlaiiX.

nq to avviSp.

Syr.Fst.

Arm.
.. ..

25. exo"<^''v
KTJivt] Te TrapaaTijrrai

BSE.
31.

13. 61.
|

J TTtpuxov-

iTOifxaffa T

aav
26.
27.

<;.

A.

HL.

L. Vulg. CI. Syn-.(Pst )&Hcl.

Memph.
avvtSp.

(ver.

24.)

Parati

estote

exire.

Et

<l>/;XiKi]

om. Utxt.

(Theb.) {Mth.)
KaTay.
r.

% tie to

eenturiones jussit ut etiam

jumentnm

7ru)'0aw(Teo<] add. Ta (? 21. TiaaipaK. AB*S. % Tcaaap. HL. ovv E.


11
7r*i(T0i;c]
TrifjOett;

^. H. /iXXw>'AB(N)E.(13.)61.Memph.^th. fieWovTa 31. HL. (fiiWoi' X*. 13.) XpiWoi'Tig^. Vulg. fttWoi'Tujv H'^. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. ( vid.yer. 1 5.)
ITayX.
I

pararent Syr.Hcl.mg.

i^SoiniKovTal

tKtiXapnv
S".

^{XXor-a]

piWov 13. ABSE. 13.61.


II

% -Xopr,v

centum Syr.Hcl.marg.
13.
\

di^wXaPovg
24.
7-]

{UaTov 137.)

fadd. awrovo. 31. HL. SyiT.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Theb. iEth.

31.HL.

BXE.

31.

61.

HL.

om. ABXE.
28. Tt

13. 61.

Vulg. Arm.
|

Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece

^f?to/3oXous A.

ABSECr.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. ^th.


e.

ri*.)

om. Hsic.

13. 61.

tianwauaiv
S".

AB'X.
|

13.

31. 61. L.

B'E.

iiaauiaiv

B*H.

iiaaiaoovaiv E.
|

||

13s. 31.
prjTt
ov~\

(;i

61.)

pracm. pernoctem Syr.Hcl.mg.


in

add.

1.]

fii]

13.

^iXiKa
13.

Caesaream Syr.Hcl.*

XSt <^. 13s. 31. 61. HL. Memph. Arm. [Theb.]


t-irtyvinvai
S-.

Syr.Hcl.

ABS.

13. 61.

J yvwvai
avTiitv

E. 31.

HL.
(Tvi'tSp.

KaTTiy.

avTOV UQ to

K*H.

(A)Bfflc;.'.J//:('X)E.

(13.)

31.

HL.
||

u(Tiv
61.
I

ante

Itoiiioi

ABNE.
s.

31.

X post T.

HL. Vulg.
13.
|

Timuit euim ne furte raperent eum Judaei et occideient, et


fin.]

add.

(om. avT'iv AX. 13. habent Bmj.E. 31.

HL.
tic

vv.)

om. B<x(.

(i?/.) 61.

om.

22. vtavirtKov

ABXE.

{ vfaviav
Syrr.

ipse postea

ealumniam

sustineret tara-

'0 cvviSp. avT. .th.


1

TrapayyeiXag']
Pst.&Hel.

T.

31. 61.

HL.
add. avTov
61.

quam

accepturus pecuniara Vulg. CI.

Syr.Hcl.*

Arm. f/sc.(sed
yap p t]

in

MS. Arm.
apiraaav-

20. producas Paulum CI. amplius 21. enim ei CI.


|

et certius

Am.*

quam a.

2i. Jin.]

Memph. Theb.

nullo)|| (f (iPO^ijSij

ttoti

add. Timuit enim ne forto raperent eum Judai'i et cccldcreut, et ipse postea ealumniam sustineret tamq'iam accepturus pecuuiam CI.

4cx

593

nPASEIS
ABSE13- 31. 61-

An02T0AQN.

XXIII.
'^

29.

avveSpiov avTcov
(i-jT-qjxarwv
Tj

HL.

~^ ov tvpov iyKa\ov/.ieuou Trept TGV vo/xov avTwv, injSev Se a^LOU OavaTov


"''^

3P. ilavrriQ

jxrivvBeiai^s 8e fxot e^ovra 'lyKXr]\J.a" tou avSpa * eaeaOaL * * e^ avTcov (Is 7ri/3oyA?7S' Tois Karrjyopois eTTf/JL-yj/a wpos ere, TrapayyeiXas Koi Xeyeiv * irpos avTOV iiii aov. ^^ Oi p-ev oiv (TTpaTLWTai Kara to 8iaTeTayp.vov avTois, avaXa^ovTes rov YiavXov rjyayov Sia ^ vvktos

Sea/xcov

quem iticoncilium eorum ; vuiii accusari de quaestionibus logis ipsoriim, nihil vero digimm moi-tc aut vinculis haben Et cum mihi tcm crimen. perlatum esset de insidiis qiias
jiaraverunt
dicaiit
ei,

misi ad

te,

de-

nuntians et acousatoribus ut

apud

te.

^'

Milites

ergo

secundum

praeceptum sibi adsumcntes Paulum duxerunt per noctem


in

eh

TTju' AvrnraTplSa.
*

''"

rfj

Be liravpiov eaaavres rovs


VTre'crrpeyj/ai'

Antipairideni, ^^etpostera

'iinrels

omlpyecrOai
'''^

aw

die, di missis equitibus ut ireut

avrm,

TTapepLJioXy-jV

oiTLves elaeXBovres

rrjv ciim CO, reversi sunt ad castra. ^^ Qui cuui venissent Ciicsaels ttjv Kaiaapetav, ream et tradidissent epistulam
pracsidi, statuerunt ante ilium " legisset et Paulum.

eh

Koi

dvaSovres
Koi tou

rrju eTTia-ToXTjP ra> rjyep.ovi, TvapeaTrj-

Cum

aav
OLTTO

HavXou
""^

avTcc.

"^^

avayvovs Se

koI erre- autcm

et interrogassct

de qua

pwT-qaas eK

iro'ias e7rap-)(ias

eaTLv, Kai Trv6op.evos otl

KlXikms,

KaTrjyopot aov Trapayevcourai.


Tcopico

AiaKouaopal aov, e(j)r], otuu kol ol * KeXevaas ev tco TrpaiTov 'HpcoSov (pvXaaaeadaL avTov.
^

provincia esset, et cognoscens quia dc Cilicia, '" Audiam te, inquit, cum et accusatores tui venerint, iussitque in praetorio

Hcrudis custodiri cum.

XXIV. AE'

30

Mera
p.eTa

8e irevTe r)p.epas KaTefirj 6 apxiepevs


*

'Avavias

irpea^vTepcov

tivwv

kol

prjTopos Ananias cum

' Post quinque autera dies descendit princeps sacerdotum senioribus qui-

TepTvXXov

TLVos, o^TLves euecpdviaav tco rjyep.ovi

KUTa

busdam

et TertuUo quodam oratore, qui adierunt praesidem

29. ii'pov'] r]vpov

rov
19.)

EL.
Mosis
et de

30. rarijyopois]

add. avrov E. Syr.Pst.

es?

Et

dixit, Cilicia: et

cum cognoS- 31.


Vulg.

vofiov avTuv'] Icgis

Jesu quodam
(add.
137.)

Syr.HcI.mg. (vid. xxv.


Ii/crou

Xtyfiv]

Memph. Theb.
t add. ra
|

visset, dixit
<;.

Syr.HcI.mg.
f 'TiJ.
o yyiputv

E.

31. 61.
13.

HL.

34.

avayv.

Se']
|

ltw(7aj Kat

Tirog

Syr.Hcl.
Syr.Pst.

om.

ABN.

Vulg.

HL. Theb.

om.

ABSE.

13. 61.

^t] om. 61. L. txov-a ante eyKXij/ia


.

ABS.

13. 31.

61.

Hsi'c.

Vulg.

Sjr.Hcl.

Arm.

Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. Trpoc avToj' BE. 31. 61. H(L.) Syrr. (Pst.)&Hcl. (Arm.) avrove AH. 13. Vulg. add. avTuvs L. om. Memph.
| II
|

Syrr.Pst.&Hel.

Memph. Arm. ^th.


^Tf,
||

KiXu-iac]
AN*,

tTreptoTiiaac] (ptoTijtrag

praem.

rijg

L.

add. tanv E.
rel.

(corr. ant.)|

om.

BXe eorr.

t post s- EL. Syr.Pst. fin.] add. abduxi cum vix violcntia


Syr.Hcl.* (e^'jyayoj' avrov
/3i? 137.)

juoXig

ry

Theb. .Eth. fjTi ffou] om.


fin.] t

61.
<r.

NE.
13.

35. Trapayiviomai] -yovrai 61.


KtXfuffac

HL.

ABX'^E.
I

61.

Syr.Hcl. (ke-

add. ippwtro

31. 61. L.

\lvaaVTOQ N*.)
31
.

tKEXfUtTtK TZ f^.

SO. iirjvvOiKTtis

Vulg. CI.

Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
I

npoe

et

propterea

ippuiadi

H.

om. AB.
M\.\\.

Arm. Am. Fuld.


|

HL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. (Theb.)


13. 31. 61.
|

avSpa]
fic]

misi ad te ilium virum iEth.


irpog 31*.

Mcmph. Theb.
31.

31. awj-oif] add. nrotovv L.


S".
|

t aibl. /"EXXai'

HL.

vvktoq]
om.

t praem. r)s
13. 61.

'^.

31.

HL.
]

Syr.Hcl.
13. 61.

eaiaBml
(7eo9a^]

Mcmph. Tbcb. om. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm.


ante
(ig

ABSE.

HQ
32.
||

ABSE.

TOV 'Up. ASE. om. TOV HL. B. -\aTTia9 avTor ad ABXE.


I

iEth. (13./.)

Tip 'Hp.

^iiXadfffffSat]

31.
13. 61.

fin. vcr.

Vulg.

Tijv AvTiva-p.']

om. JEth.
13. 61.
|

Memph.
f ttoavTifi
1.

Tlieb.
31.

rov avdpa

13.

ampxeaOm ABSE.
'^.

n-paiT.

f add.

into tiuv lovdaiixiv <^.

ptveaGui
31.

31.

HL.

(post

aw

^. mvTi] Tivac A.

Arm. J ante sv Tr,u HL. [Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.]


|

31.

HL.

(Syr.Pst.)

Theb.

om.

ABXE.

13. 61.

Memph. Vulg.
13.

Syr.Hcl.

Vulg. a.)
a.
rijj

irptalivTipuv
61.

tlvmv

ABXE.
Theb.
<^.

13. 31.
[

i'TTSorpfi/zoi'] iTTiaTp.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.

Arm.

Arm.
(5

33. T7IV fTTiffroAjji'] post


61.

j/yt/toVL 31.

avTuv AXE.

(Vulg.)
B. 31.
||

L.

Arm.
om. E.
legisset

J Tiav TrpicrfivTtpav Memph. JEth.

HL.

Syr.Pst.

Syr.Hcl.

Arm.

| tKavrtis <^.

Kai TOV IIouXoj']


34.

HL.

Syr.Pst.

Mcmph. Theb.

add.

Cum

ovv L.

tcrrogavit

autcm epistolam inPaulum, Ex qua provincia

29. criminis

CI.

misi

eum
I

CI.

fiu.]

ireut CI.

35.

om.

''

30. paraverant illi CI. add. Talo Ci. 32. cum c et " CI.
|
|

594

XXIV.
Vtiig. Syrr.

11.

nPAHEI2
-j-Qy
,

AnOSTOAQN.
I'lptriTO
'

PH.

MemphTheb.
Aim.5;th.

YlavXov.

'

KXridevTO^ he avTov
/

leprvXXoi
kolL
*

Aeycou,

t-t

lloAA?;?

x n

Karriyopeh' '
edfei tovtco

eipi]i^7]9

rvy^^avoi/Tes

8ia (Tov

SLopOcofxaTcov
"'

yivopLtvcav

tw

^Lo. Trji crrjf

irpovoia^,

Traurr] re /cat 7rauTa)(ov, airo-

8e-)(opLe6a,
*

KpaTiare

^l^ijXi^,

fxera Tratr?;? ev^apLO-Tias.

' Et citato ailvereus Pfluliim. I'aulo cnepit accu-saie Terdiccns, in niulca pace agamiis per te et nuilca corrijjantur per tuam provideiitiam " semper et ubique, suscipimus, optime Felix, cum omni gratiarum actione. 'Nc
tiilliis

Cum

Iva 8e
ere

fj.1]

eVi ttXhou ae eyKoirrco,


arvvTOfiws
ttj
err)

irapaKaXw ukov^
*

aal

qfxatv

iirieiKeia.

evpovres

iliutius autem te protraham, oro breviter audias nos pro ^ Inveuimus tua cicmcntia. bunc hominera pestiferum et

yap TOV av8pa tovtov


"i

Xoip.ov kou Ktvovvra

ardaiLS

coneitantem seditiones omnibus ludaeis in universo orbe


et auctr.rera seditionis

iracriv Tols 'lovSalotf T019


cap. 21:28.

Kara

rrju oiKovp.ei'rjv, irpcoa'lpeaeoos'

seetae

Nazareuorum,

qui

etiam
est,

Toardryv T
^

Ti]9

tcou Na^copaLcou
/3e/3j;AcScrat,

os kou templum
*.

violare couatus

TO lepov iwelpaaev

op koI iKparija-afieu
Kar-qyopovp-ev

\
*

*'

Trap'

ov bwijarj avros dvaKpivai irepl TrdvTCdv


coi>

TovTcou tinyvavai
^

yp-eis
ol

aurov.

crvueTreOeuTO
^X^'-'^-

8e kol

lovSaloL (pacTKOi'Tes

Tavra

quern et adprehendlmus: *a quo poteris ipse iudicans de omnibus istis cognoscere de quibus nos accusaraus eum. ^ Adiccerunt autem et ludaei diucntes hacc ita se habere. '" Respoudit autem Paulus,

0VT(09
^

adnuente
^

sibi praeside dicere.

' AireKplOr]

Teb

Ex multis riaOAof, uevaai>T09 avTw tov cem genti


TroAAau'
*

annis esse te iudi-

i]yep6vos

Xeyeiu, 'Ek

eVaJj/

Tw

edvet TOVTCO iiriaTdpevos

eudvpcof

ouTa tu

huic sciens, bono animo pro me satisfaciam. ae KpiTrju " Potes enim cognoscere quia non plus sunt dies mihi qiiara Trepl epav- duodecim ex quo ascendi

Tov aTToXoyovpar ^^ Suuapeuov aov * tTVLyvavai, oti. OV wXeiovs elaiu poi rjpepaL * * ScoSeKa dcf) i)s dvi^Tjv

1.

tivoq] cm. Syr.Hcl.

Graeco
.

ita

leguntur."

Beda inEzp.

Kai

10.

amxp.
I

Tt

ABHEGr.

61. (Syr.Pst.)
13s. 31.

TipTvXog H. Syr.Hcl.ra9.Gr. SiopBmiiaTuiv ABSE. 61. (Vulg.) HL. J KaTopBioftariuv L.


13.
<^. 31.
I

2.

avTov]

oni.

B.

Kara. KpivHv'] om. hie JEth.Iiom. (habet


ed. Piatt.) in

iErb.

% aviKp. St
Syr.Hcl.

5-.

HL.

^th. Eom.
31.
I

in ver. 8.
|

Vulg.e.
\

Memph.

(Theb.)

r]S(\7]aaniv'] i^ov\t]9i]nev 31.

Kpivfiv]

Kpivai E.

13.

(7) Lysias] om.


I'liiinv

Xtytw
pro

[Arm.]
...

Kpiri;)']

Defensionem habere assumens


di-

yii'O/isi'W)']
r<..]

ysj'0;Uf!'wv

yiyi". 31.

JEth.

4.

fc TUtv

xcpwv
')/<

OTrqyayfv]
'//'

sc,

statum autem

om. E.
13.61. (r non om. H.)
vTro^ixo^itQa 13,
61.
\

aTTtjyaytu avroi' k ruiv Xf'p.


I

31.

vinnm

dixit, E.x multis

annis es judex

3. B-aj/rj/] TTavTi

om.

(K. T. xEip.

-^tb. (add. et ad
|

aTroCxoiiiOa~\
fyicoTTTW

te misit
kotti-;;)

eum
\

Syr.Pst.)

(8)

fjri

at]

A^BNE.
13. 31.

H.

Trpog at E.
31.
II

fKi aov (ante tpxtaBai)

frwv]
Theb.

Syr. Hcl. m^.

tviavTbJV E.

icpiri)v]

add.

SiKawv E. Syr.Hcl.txt.
13. 61.
1

ante oKoutiat E. om. 31.L. ffniTO/iwf] om. A*, (add.')


iT2.]
I

A* uU'lW.
i;/iw']

IKKOTTTUl

Ij.

non habent

ABHC {ut liquet


Fuld. Tol.

(?om.mg.)

spat.} 61.

HL. Am.*
jrap'
(;j

Mempb.
31 Scr.

tuBvfiMg ABXE.
Arm.
31. HL(-wrpoi')
11. aon']

Vulg. Mempb.

t'lyiixwv sic 13.


?

Theb.
8.

.^th.

tvBvfiortpov <^.

Trap'

Ol';]

E.
I

Trap'

wv

5.
1

(TTaaiiQ

ABNE.
^-

13. 61.

Vulg.

Mempb.

"-rt"^"'

31. IIL.

Svn-.Pst.&Hcl.

Tlieb.

E. avTog] om. A. add. ut secundum legem nostram


dvfljay'] -ati
13.
fin.]

om. A.

7riyi'M)'ai

ABXE.
iJil-

61.

| yj/Mvai S-

13. 31.

HL.
t

]
f

rrpioTQfTTaTfJv~\

-Tijg 13.

judiccraus

06 E. 13.

(enim Syr.Pst.)
i>"l''-

eum accusamus cum


avvtTTtQtvTo

voluimus, et quicqnid
oportet te ut cognoacas

)';/pi]

V T. Vulg.

om.
I

6. 7, 8.

post eKpaTijiraiiiv vcr. 6.] f

examinans iEth.
9.

SuStKa

ABKE.

13. 31. 61.

HL. Arm.
61.
|

ABHE.
HL.
-(3)]

13.31.

{ Jf-

f Kai Kara 70viiniTipovvo^iovi]BtKi]na/itji'

ABXE.
|

31.

61.

HL.
'3.

Kpivitv (7) TrapiXQiiv C Avcriac o


fk-

avvtirtidovTO 13.

J avvtdtvro

||

KaSuo ^.
^l'/3^;v]

L.
CI.
|

f x'Xiapxog fitra jro\Xi;j /^laj t X'lP"^"


j"

tu)v

piaem.cum

dixisset

autem

ille

liaecSyr.
6.

apprchensum Am.**
Ti

add.] Toluimus
;

W"^"

a'rijynyei' (8) KtXsturae


tirt

TOVQKarTjyopag avTOV epx^f^Bai


(E.)
(13.) (31.)

at

<r.

Vulg. C/.^m.**
(iEth.)
'"In

Hcl. * {tiirovTOQ Ct avTov ravralS').


St]
oi

om.

13.

(7)Supervenieus autem Lysias tribunus (tvib. Lys. CL>

secutidum legem nostram judicare

cum
om.
oi

magna
I

eripiiit

eum de manibus uostria,


j

lov^.]

13.

Lsic.

(lOaioi

(K) jabciis

accusatores ejus ad te venire CI.


10 E:L]et,Am.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Arm.

Am.'*CL
6
1

teesseW.

U.milii

See.)

dies

CI.

595

nPAEEI2
ABJ<[C1E.
13. 31- 61.

An02TOAQN.
^-

XXIV. 12
ev
rcp^

TTpoa-KVu^a-cov

el?"

'hpovaaXy^i-

koI

ovre

adorare in Hierusalem: "* ct neque in templo invcnerunt

HL.

haXeyoptvov y UTTiaTacriv"^ me cum aliquo disputantcm lepu) evpov jxe irpos TLva aut concursiim facientem turral^ avi'aycoyalf ovre Kara bae, neque in synagogis neque jTOiodvra ox^ov, ovre

13. oidk

TYjv

TToXiv
'^

^v

a-oi,

ovre irapao-T^a-ac SvvavTal (tol" wepl possunt tibi dc quibus nunc Se tovtq accusant me. " Confiteor auvvvl" Kar-qyopoialv p.ov. ^^ 6fj.oXoya> tcm hoc tibi quod secundum TTjv 680V i]v XeyovcTiv aip^aLV^ ovrm^ sectam quam dicunt liercsim OTL KUTO.
^^
'
sic

in

civitate;

'^

neque probare

Kara Xarpevco tw Tvarpwco 6ea>, inaTeixav iraaLV Tois


tIv v6p.ov
^^
" ^

desei'vio

patri

dec meo,

ml

Tols iv
'?

roh "
"^^^^

7rpo(^jjTaisyeypafj.fXvoLf,
'^"'

credens omnibus quae in lege scripta stmt, prophetis et


'^

spem habens

in

deum quamet

iXirlSa tx<^v

^^^^ ^^

avTol

ovtol

cap. 23:6.

* -rrpoaUxovrai^ audcrraaiu fxeXXeiv eaeadai hiKaicov " iv Tovrcp * Koi " avros aaKOi ompoare KOL adUav koL tov9 KOTVov (Twdh-qaiv e'xeij/ Trpo? tov deov ^'' 5t' irau 8e TrXeioucov ' e'Ae?;-dpBpwTTOvs Sid Travros. koi TTOLrjo-cov elf to edvos p-ov -rrapeyevopiqv^ p.oavms ^^ iv * al?" evp6u p.e i)yvi(Tpevov eV r^ 7rpoa(()opds/

hi ipsiexpectant,resunectionem futuram iustorum et iniquorum. '*In hoc et ipse studeo sine

conscientiam habere ad deum et ad homines semper. " Post annos autem plures elcmosynas facturus in gentem meam veni et oblaofFendiculo
tiones et vota, '*in quibus invcnerunt mepurifieatum in templo, nou cum turba neque eum tumultu, "quidiim autem ex Asia ludaei, quos oportebat apud te praesto esse et accusarc, si quid haberent adv^rsum me. '" Aut hi ipsi dicant si quid invenerunt in me ini-

'

cap. 21

:26.

Upw, ov
%
Theb.

p.Td

ox^ov ovSe
^^

p-erd 6opv(Bov, rives 8e diro


eSei

T7]f'Aa[as 'lovSaloi,
Koi
KaT-qyopelv,
^

ow

eVt
^

aov

irapelvai
r]

el tl

exotev irpos

ep.e" l^

avToi

OVTOL elirdTcoa-av

ri evpov [ev ep.oV\

dSUypa arduTOS

11. TrpoaKVV7](T(jjv'] -(Tat

E.
61. 31.

-(no 61.

St.3.

AN=.

13.
|

HL. Vulg. Memph.


koi ev rotg
Trp.

(nisi

quod

tumtiltuati

sunt quidam

~eie'Up. ABMaiHE.
.^th.
I

H. Syr.Pst.
L. Syr.Hcl.

Theb. Arm.
15. (C TO)']

Elz.

Judaei qui venerunt ex Asia. Syr.Pst.)


18. ajTo]

J IV

'Itp.

^.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth.
TtpoQ C.

praem. rwv CE.


lovSai.(jv E.

om.
riJ'a]

ii> s.

eig

13.

rrpOQ rov
I

^<.

lovlaioi]
19. tSti Elz.

Syr.Hcl.

12. evpov"]

TivaQ EGr. iTnaraaiv ABNE.


SIC

ijvpov E.

ovroi] om. X. eataQai] t add. viKp(ov


13.
|

<J.

E. 31.

HL.

nrouTaaiav
)

Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. iEth.
13 61.

om.
61.

ABXC.
Vulg.
|

ABMaitiCE. 13. 61. Vulg. lei Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. BBch.dis.Btly e sil. 31. HL. Theb. iV.3.
|

61*. (ajroffr. 61^5(T.)


<^. 31.

t7ri(Tu<7Ta-

Vulg. Mempii. Theb. Arm.


Kui

0VT Kara]
13.

aiv

HL.
ov^t Kara 61.

16. rovTii>

ABSCE.

L.

[iEth.]
1

ri]

Jj

7-1

H.

L mm

liabet tri

\\

(ei ri

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.

ab

init.
I

ovre

AE.
add.
|

13. 31.

HL. neque
H.
1;?.

+ Toyr(.j Se <^. 13s.


r(f>

Arm. iEtli. H. Memph. rov|

ex- 7rp. tjuej


e/ie
I)]

om. iEth.)
13. 61.|

ABNCE.
et

/iE

T. 31.HL.

Vulg.

oi-SfBS. 61.
;ie

re Kat 31.

7rnpa(Trtj(Tai'\

St.S. 31.

Meniph. iEth.
61.

om.

jB/:.

ABXE.

L.
11

Vulg.
aoi

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Tbeb.

fX"''] 'X"" Syr.Hcl. add. TraiTOc] ante rov 9eov


>" ^^^^rrpoi]
re L.

n]
K.r.X.

20.

AC.

t praem.
1

^th.

u ^. Vulg. Syr.HcL om. ABXCE. 13. 31. 61. HL.


Memph. Arm.
(hiat Theb.)

Sia

Trpof

Syr.P.st.

Svvavrai
Syr.Pst.
*ora.

Arm.

add. postea

wv

H.

E.

ABSE.

13. 31. 61.

Vulg.
\

17. Trapeyevo/iriv]

post eXfijftoa.

rroi. eiQ
|

evpov] ev

rjvpov E.

efiot

CE.

31.

HL. Vulg.
|

Syrr.Pst.

vuvi ABX. TOV T. E. HL. om. Memph. ^th. Trarpow E. om. B. TOV om, rov B. iv roig ^Bthj.
31. 61.
I

Memph.Arm. (ctod A*.corr.') (Toi ^. HL. Syr.Hcl. Theb. TEth.


J
13s.

TO e9v. (tov 'Bii*C. 13. 31. 61. Vulg.

&Hcl. Meniph. Arm.


61. [.Eth.]

om.

ABX.

13.

i ante

=r.HL. Syrr.Pst.&PIcl. Memph.


||

Theb. JElh.
18. ev ais

om. Trapey. A.
post fXe/j^.
| |

jiost
|

21. ravrrjg] post

^wj'jj!.-

E.
13.

KOI TTpotnpopag S<'E.

Arm.
o'lg <r.

iKiicpa^a
61.

ABMatHC.
EHL.
earate
|

31.

61.
|

fioxq fio( 13.

ABXCE.
ijvpov E.
St.3.

13. 61.

J ev

14.

31.

?ra(Tij']

vo^o7'~\

evpov] rivee
le

HL.
Se

tv avrotg ante

% eicpaKa s.

ABSCE.

13. 31.

Vulg. Memph.

ABSCE.
(Syr.Pst.)

13.

31.
|

01.

Syrr.Pst.&Hel.

Arm.
CI.
|

J post s. [.^th.]

HL.

Kai roig

rrpoip.
I

in coll.
-irpo^.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb.


Elz.

om.
iEtb.
13.

Maiii*E.

31.

61.

Kai

roig

HL.

Arm.

me

accusant

14. patri et

deo

CI.

596

XXIV. 26.
Vulg. Syrr

nPASEIS;
uov ^^
i'i]<>

AnOSTOAQN
'
'-

PH.

eTTt

Memph. (Theb) Arm.mii.


'

TOU aVVeBoLOV,
.
*
,

^
i]i

eKeKpa^a
veKpcav

TTfOl <-,/.,,/,,,/,, TaVTlJS \ ev avTois earwi, otl ilepL


ri
*

uia?

(bcof

i|iiitatis,
'"

cum

.stem in concilio,

nisi (Ic

at-a-

voce
stalls

aTaae(x)9
^

eyw Kpivopai
*

una liac solummodo qua clamavi inter C03 quoniam dc resurrectione


''''

a-rjjxepov

(p

vpcoi/.

" ave^aXero
TO. irepl TYjs

8e avTovs 6 <^7/A^," aKptfitaTepov el8cds


e'liraf,
'

oSov,

Orcti/

Avaiaf
''

6 T^tA/ap^oy
*

KaTa/3r], Siayfccicropai
Tea

ra Kad'
*

vjxa9.

Siara^dpei^os

niortiiorum ego iuilicor hoilie a vobis. Diatnlit autcm illos Felix, certissiinc sciens de via, dicens. Cum tribunus descendcrit Lysias, audiam V03, '''iussitque centurioni cnstodire
eiiui,

KaTovTap')(rj

TrjpeLadai

avTOv,

^X^iv re avecriv, qucmquaiu


VTrrjpeTelv
*

et liabcre

requiem, nee
suis

proliiberc dc

Koi

fnjSeva

KcoXveiu

rav

i8iQ)i>

avrou

niinistrare ei.

avTco.

aw
24. xp""-oi'*['i(j-

31 -^ Mera 8e ypepas rivas 7rapayev6p.evos ApovaiWr) rfj 'i8ia. yvvaiKi, ovarj


tov

^rjXi^

lovSala,

peTeTre/jLyj/aTO
'^fpi7"'??

YiavXov
/cat

kou
'^

rjKovaev

avrov

^' Post aliquot autem dies veniens Felix cum Drusilla uxore sua, quae erat ludaea, Vdcavit Paulura ct audivit ab eo fidcm quae est in lesum

ft?

XP"'"^^^

TTio-rfcof.

8LaXeyop.evov 8e

"O""}

eyKpareia^ koc tov Kplp.aTOs TOV p.eXXovT09 \ ep.(j)ofios yevopevos 6 (brjXi^ aTreKpidr], To uvv ^xov iropevov Katpov 8e peraXajioiv p.eTaKaX(rop.ai ereap,a Kai eXTTiC^cou otl ^t]p,aTa
irepl

avrov

SiKaiocrvvr)^

Christum: "disputante autem illo de institiaet de castitate et de iudicio future, timefactus


Felix respondit, Quod attinet vade, tempore

nunc antem

oportuuo arcessiam te; '^ siniul et sperans quia pecunia daretur ei a Paulo, propter

Sody^aeTaL avTco vwo tov TlavXov \ Sio Kol TVVKVOTepov cum

quod

et frequenter arcessiens loquebatur cum eo.

avTov

p.eTaTvep.Tvop.evos ap^lXei

avTW.

21. fyw]
i<j>'

cm. C.
13. 31.61.
I

om.
X
ii(j>'

ABSCE.

13. 61.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.

2.5.

TOV KpifiaTog
Kpifi.

tov fieWovrog

tov rov

ABC.

<?.

SEIIL.

&Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth.


24. y/iepae ante rivag

IxiW.
13. 31. 61.
fjiXX.

C. 31.

Arm.
||

Kpip..

Vnlg. Meniph.
22. avcfiaXiTO S( avTovg o
>l>i;,\i?

BNC.
post
|

(om.rou
1

1".) 13.

f add. tatadai

ABX

HL. Vulg.
Pst.

Syr.Hcl.

AE.

Syr.

CE.

13. 61. Vulg. Svr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Gb. Arm. (iEth.) J aizovaaQ Si ravra u 4<i]\t^ avcpaXtro avTovg f^,
|

ApovmWi E. Ty yvvaiKt BC.


13.
\

om. ABSCE. 13. 61. S-. 31. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.

ApvatW?) L.
31.
(

iSif

?Syr.Hcl.mg.)
j

^th.
/i0o/3of]

add. d(

31.

HL.
I

Felix autem quia noverat


plene distulit
eos Syr.

ry

iSi<}

yvvaiKi avrov AH'. 13. 61.


|

viara

banc

Hcl.

ry yvvaiKi tantum C'HL. J ry yvvaiKi avTov <^. t<*E. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.

TO vvvj Toivvv EGr. (quod nunc Exo"] iX""" H. txoiv L.

AH. Memph.
13.

e.)

eiTTdf ABSC.
31.

Katpov
rrjSttfi

Si fiiTaXaPuiv]

Katpif) Ss

tffi-

ri.
I

JfiTTwr r. E. 13.

HL.

II

add.

on

E.

&Hcl. Memph. Arm.


HiriTTtiiTpaTO ]
(corr."^)

E.

praem.

Kai

H*.

fiiTuXafiuiv BtiC.
jSwv A.
26. a/ia]
I

Arm.

31.

HL.

irapaXa-

6 x''^iapX''S]
[/4bi.]

*"tG \vatas 31. Vulg.C/. cm. Lysias Syr.Pst.


rt
|

liimreiiiliaTo tov ITauXoj']


bat videre

Xafiwv

13. 61.
<^.

23. Siaraiaiievog'] f add.

'^.

31.

H.
|

Paulum

et

quae rogaaudire verbum.

f add. Si

om.
I

ABNCE.
Arm.

13.

Memph. jEth. 31. 61. HL. Vulg.

Vulg.

Syr.Pst.

^th.

add. Je

L.

Volens

igitur satisfacere ei accersivit

om.

ABNCE.

13. 61.

Syr.nd. Memph.
13.
|

Arm.

Paulum Syr.Hel.mg.
i/KovfTev']
);:oi/s>'

TjKQveiv
vid.

C*. -ffav Syr.Pst.

Uarovrapxy']
N*. (corr.')
|

om. B. IlauXow] f add. oirwg Xvay avrov


avri'j']

Syr.Hcl.

[Syr.Pst.]

'^.

-XV E.

^'^mpX?

C^ut

avTov ABNCE. 13.61. Vulg. Syr.HcI. aiToy]


Memph. Arm. J tov TlavXov SHL. Syr.Pst. ^th. fX"" "] 'X. ^f 31.
om. E.
virijpiTrjv
'^.

31.

XpK'Tov']
[i.e.

avrov'] om. C. om. 31.


etc]

31.

HL. Memph.
(o/<i\.

om.

ABSCE.
1

13.

(add.')

61.

BS*E.
31. 61.
Irjtrov
|

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.


13.

^th.

ai/Ji\ft]

L.)

SuXiyiTO

add. li](Tovv

C.

L. Vulg.C/. Syi'.llcl. Mempli. {hjaov


-ovv~\
1

H Bill/. in ipsa coll.


13. H.Syr.Pst.

Mai)
61.
||

(praem. Am. Arm. ^th.)

om.

inrriptTdv']

f add.
Gi,.

j;

Aii'C*utvid.
2.5.

22. viahacCV. Lysiasdescenderit CI. 23.de 24. Christum Jesum CV. [is prohibere C/. 25. ovi. *'du " ante castit. CI. tremefactus CL
1 |
| | \ |

TrpoatpxtaQm

31.

HL. Theb.

tyicpar. Kai diKitioGvvijg K.

accei'sam CV. 20. speraus accerseus CI. CI.


|

quod CL

ei

daretur

597

nPASEIS
ABXCE.
13. 31. 61.

AnOSTOAQN.
ekafiev htabo^ov 6
^ '"

XXIV. 27.
ccpit siicces.sorera Felix

As-'

?)2

"^

Aierlas 8e

irXripcoBe'La-qs

Biennio autem expleto acPorvolcns

ML.

^^tjXl^ IlopKiov ^rjarov,

deXav

re

-^dpiTa" Karade- cium Festum:

autem

adai TOLS 'lovSalois o


^

^rjXL^ KareXiTrev rov


rfj eirapxiq.
oltto

WavXov
t'^p-ipas

gratiain praestare Iiidaeis Felix reliquit

Paulum viuctum.

XXV.
*

<I>7;crrcy

ovu i-Ki^as

fxera

rpeh
"

ave'/Si]

els

'\epoa6Xvp.a

Kaiaapeias^

eve(f)api(rai'

re " avrS * ol ap\Lepeii kcu ol irparoL tS>v YovbaLcov Kara tov YlavXov^ kcu TvapeKoiXovv avTov alrovfievoi '^''"' avTou et? OTTCos p.eTaiTepL'y^rjTaL oLVTOv, X'^P'-'^ 'lepovaaXrjp., eveSpav TVOLOVVTes dveXeiv avTou Kara
Tr]v 686i>.
'*

' Festus ergo cum venisset post triJuum asceudit Hierosolymam a Caesarca, ^ adieruntque eum prinprimi cipes sacerdotum et

in provinciam,

luJaeorum adversus Paulum,


et rogabant

eum

gratiam

adversum

postuKutes eum, ut

iuberet perduci eum Hievusatendcntes ut lem, insidias


via.

6 fxev

eum intcrfieereiit in ovv ^yjcttos dTreKpldr] TT^peladaL ' Festus autem respondit
vari

ser-

TOV YlavXov * els K.ai.aapeiau, eavTou 8e fieXXetv ev Td^eL eKTropeveadar ^ ol ovv * ev vp.lv, (j)r}aiv, dvvarol avyKaralSavres, et t'l eariv ev rep dv8p\ droirov,
KaTr]yopeiTcoaav
r)p.epas

Paulum

in

Caesavea, se

autem maturius profecturum ^ Qui ergo in vobis, ait, potentes sunt, descendentes
si

.simul,

quod

est

in

viro crimen,
^

avrov.

'^

Siarpl^as 8e ev
77

avTols autem
eis
plius

accusent eum.
inter

Demoratus eos dies non am-

ov

irXelovs
rfj

o/crco

5e/ca,

Kara^as
rov

Kaiadpeiav,

eTvavpiov Kadiaas

eVt

fii]p.aT0s

eKeXevcrev tov IlaiiAoi' d^Orivai.

irapayevop-evov

8e

\epoaoXvpLU)v avTov ol diro Kara^efii-jKOTes ^lov^aioif iroXXd kcu ^apea * alricofxaTa" * KaTa(})epovTes" \ d ovk la^yov aTroSel^ai, TOV TlavXov diroXoyovpLevov " otl Ovre els tov vo*

avTov TTepieaTrjaav

quam oeto aut decern, descendit Caesaream, et altera die sedit pro tribuuali et iussit ' Qui cum Pauluin adduci. perductus esset, circumsteterunt eum qui ab Hierosolyma descenderant ludaei, multas causas obicientes, et graves quas non poterant probare, Paulo autem rationem reddente quoaiamneque in legem
ludaeorum neque in templura in Caesarem quicquam ' Festus autem vopcccavi.

p.ov Tcov lovSaicov, ovre els to lepov, ovTe els Yi.aLaapa ucque
TL

7]p.apTov.

^rjaTos

Se

OeXmv

tols

'lovSaloLS

leus ludaeis gratiam praestare

27.

eeXwv te] 0A.

ii

X-^.

13.

61^ Vulg.
s.

e.

Syrr.P.st.&Hcl.
X

Memph. Arm.
31.

.^ith.

5.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. (om. it

apxitpivQ

t^.

H.
j

aroKov ABSCE. 13. 61. Vulg. Memph. (Arm.) Lucif. % tovthi ^. HL. ..aSth.
\ I

1.

Arm.)
Qikiiiv...Zttt)i.tvav\

2. Tiov \oviaib)V~\ TtiQ TToXeiog 61.

add.
6.

Paulum

autem
iv

7a

13.

aroTTov 31. Syrr. (Pst.)&Hcl. ov" TcXtlOVQ OKTU) " 7] dsKU A(B)
TOVTifi

reliquit

in carcere propter Drusillara

3. Kar']

Syr.Hcl.nij. {jov di
TTjprj(7H

Sta

UavXov naaev ApovaiWav 137).


13.
|

avTov
fin.]

nap' C. Arm.
1.]

(X)C(E.)
e
corr.)

13. 31. 61.

Vulg.

e.

(Syr.Hcl.

avTov C*.
E.
fecerant

'IfpouffaXij/i] 'lipoaoXvfta

Lucif. 153. (om. ov

Memph. (om. EGr.


yfttpag
oicTiti

ou)
|

Arm.
N.)

liKuovaz
tj

xapii-a

ABN*C.
|

61.

Vulg.

add.

illi

qui

votum
ut
in

B.
I

ov

TrXii.

Stica
17

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Memph.
x^P^"

J x;opfs

quomodo
sui.s

obtinerent

nianibus

*om. ov

et oKTu) <^.

HL.

o/croi

ceKa

S.

31.

H. Arm.

S^'^EL.

essct Syr.Hcl.rag.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Theb.Gi. JEih.


13.

6 *);Xij2.] ora 31.


KareXtTTtv'] -Xeittev

4. iQ

Kaiaapiinu

ABXCE.

61.
]

Ty tirapxia
ETrapxtaj' 61.
I
1

A. BS''CE.
t7j

61.
13.

HL.
rcl.
1

Tr]v

nrapxtutt A~x((^i^**

(ver. sic in Syr.Pst.

Et cum vencrit
tres


5.

J EV Kmrraplig ^. 31. IIL. Vulg.


5f]

7-3

iTravp.^ praem. Kai

A. Lucif.

axOiii'ai']

ante rov XlauXoj'L.

Memph.

om.

13.

?rpoax0/(i'ai S*. (corr.)


7.

jUtWtii']

om. E. Lucif. 153.


ante
eif

KipunT. avrov
01.

ABXCL.
I

Vulg. Syrr.
|

eK7rope^le(79al

raxa

^^-

et

Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Lucif. 153.


avTiii'E. 13.

Tripiear.
9-.

Festus

Caesaream

post

dies

ego festino ut profisciscar Syr.Pst.


oi]
t

*om. avTov

31.

ascendit Hierosolymam.)
2. evE^ai'iffav]

31. \iSic,
<pr)i!iv

avtfavtiaav 31.
61.

(ve-

iv

vfiiv

ante Swaroi.

AB(X)CE.
5-.
|

j3apia E.
3.

H. Memph. [^th.]

^avriaav Lsie(nonH.)
T

(13.) 31. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. {I'miv N.)

aiTtoifiara
adversus
CI. Ct.

ABNCE.
1

31. 61.

HL.

ABKC.
1

13.

Vulg. Syr.Pst.

(^uj'aroc sic 13.)

J post

HL.
om.

aiTijfiara 13.

;|;

airianara

"^t

iEth.

t ? ^. E. 31. IIL. Syr.Hcl.


13. 01. L.

Arm.
^I/Tll'

[Syr.Pst.
Lucif.

Memph.

.^Eth.]

Memph. Arm. ol apxupnq ABXCE.

CI.
1

iu Jerusalem

CI.
|

Vulg.

cerem eum
praes. Jud.

S. oai.

autem

CI.

9.

in^ei grati;

avyKaTa^nvTiif\ KaTa(iavTtQ ^.

598

XXV.

16.

nPAHEl^
X'^P'-^

A1102TOAI2N.
rco

Vulg. Syrr.P.H.

Memph,
Arm. SXh.

KaTaOeadai,
els

aTroKpiOe]?

IlavXcp
irepl

emeu,
tovtcou

iTsiJouilIt
1 1

Paulo

ct

dixit,
ct

Vis
ibi

GeAeif
^

lepoaoXv/jta

ava^as
f^lp-h

iorosoly ma
his

a.sccti(lcre

(Kl

lie
'"

iiulicari

apud

mc?

KpiOrjvaL"

eV

efiov;

^'^

elnev Se 6 TlaiiXos, ETrt tov

fii]IJ.aTos
10.
t'l^tKtina

Kalaapos earcas
*

ov

pie

Bel KpiveaOai.

'lovSalovs ovSeu

rjSiKtjKa"
*

vmaKeis'
Treirpaxoc

^^

el

pev

ovv

"

as Koi av KaWiov iiriyiolSlkco koI a^Lov davdrov


to

aiitcm Paulus, Ad tribunal Cacsaris sto, ubi nio oportct iudiciiri: IiuUicos non nocui, sicut tu melius nosti. " Si ciiim nocui aut dignuni morte aliqiiid feci, non rccuso mori; si vero nihil est eorum

Dixit

ti,

ov irapaLTOvp-ai

aTToOavelv

el

8e

quaf
])citest

isti

me

accusant me, illis donare.

nemo
Cac-

ovSeu eariv wv ovroi Kariiyopovalv


Bvuarai avrols xapiaaadai.
~

p.ov, ovSels

p.e sarcm

aiipello.

" Tunc Festua

cum

coiisilio locutus respondit,

Kalcrapa eTTiKaXovpLat.
p-era

Caesareni appellasti, ad Cac-

Tore

^rjaros

Xiov

aTreKpidr],

rod avpi(3ovKalcrapa eTriKeKXTjaai, eiii Kalcrapa


cruXXaXr/cras

sarem

ibis.

TTopevcrr).

33

^^

'HpLepcou 8e

Biayevopevcov tlvu)v, AypiTriras


'

'^

Et cum

dies aliquot trans-

BepuUi] KaTr)VTi](Tav els Kaicrapeiau, * aairacrapevoL tov 'i^rjarov. u>s de irXelovs rjpepas BieTpifiou eKcl, 6 ^ijcrros rS fiaaiXel aveOero ra Kara TOV YlavXov Xeycov, AvTjp ns earlv KaraXeXeipp^evos ^ irepl ov VIVO ^i]Xi.K0s Seapios, yevopevov pov els
6 ^acriXeus Kal
If poaoXvpa eve(j)avicTav ol

Agrippa ' rex et Beinice dcscenderunt Caesaream ad saUitandum Festum.


acti essent,
'*

Et cum dies aliquot

ibi

dei

morarentur, Festus regi indicavit dc Paulo, dicens, Vir quidam est derelictus a Felice vinctus, '*de quo, cum essem Hierosolymis, adierunt me
pi'incipes

dp^Lepels

kcll ol

irpeajiv'

saccrdotum

et

se-

uiores ludaeorum, postulantes

TepoL
81kt]v

t5>v

lovSalcov,
irpos

alrovpLevoi

kut
otl
^

avrov
7rp\v
i]

KaraeOos

ovs ciTreKpldrjv

ovk

ecrriv

'PcopaloLS \apl^ecr6al Tiva avOpooirov

6 Karrj-

yopovpevos Kara irpoaoiirov e^oi rovs Karrjyopovs, TOTTOv re OLTToXoyias Xa^oi nepX tov eyKXrjparos.

adversus ilium damnationem; ' ad quos respondi quia non est consuetudo Komauis donare aliquem hominera prius quam is qui accusatur praesentes habcat accusatores locumquc defendendi accipiat ad

7.

KaTa(pipovTg ABUC. 13. 61.


7-H-

|7r((6epoi'II

B[F(/y.etiI/a;] (habet iorwf et post

13.

aairaauiiivoi

E. J cpipovTiQ
I

i^. .31

HL.

f add. Ka|

KaiffapoQ)
liarot;

karuig ante

etti

tov

j3i]-

3l5cr.

ra -ov TlavXov s. 31. H.Syr.Hcl.

Ti^

I7aA(fiE. Icar'ai/roiiL.Syr.Pst.Mcmph.

iaruig post
10. rjdiKijKa

Kataapog X*. (corr."^) 31. Kataapog AN'^CE. 13. rel.

T.
14.

61.

ABilfa/SEGr. 13. HL. Memph. Xamraaoptvoi Syn-.Pst.&IIcl. Arm. (C n.l.)


|

Sarpijiov'] -jSev

H.

Arm.(MSS. quidam.)

(jEth.)lom.

AB
153.

BX.
1

(61.) (>iSiK>iKa we]


I

)}('[-

-a]

om. A*. om. 31.


13.

NC. 13.61. Vulg. Arm. ZoA.ZHci/:

8.

0VK~\

aXX'ouK

31.

K)iKwg sic 6

.)

t rjSiKiiaa <^.

ACE. rch

t7rtyii'itiaKttg~\ yit'cotjKeig

C.

ia\vov~\ L(yxv<Tav X*. (corr.*^)

11.

ovv

ABNCE.
I

61.
<?.

TOV \iuv\ov anoXoyovfXivov

ABXC(E.)

(13

n./.)

t yap

Memph. Arm. 31. HL. Vulg.


n./.)

13.31. 61. (L.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Syr.Hcl.

^th.

[Syr.Pst.]

Memph. Arm.
TOV ot JlavX. E.
add. avTov L.
|

iEth.

{LiicifAoS.)

a]

avi^avurav avt^avwdijaav B*. add. E. Arm. Vulg. KaradiKijV ABNC. Vulg. J


ti'iipaviaav]
| |

15. fiov]

/iot

Ttiiv \ovSaiuiv~]

oui. 13.
13.

Sikiiv

j;

Am.

Fulcl. Tol. Lucif.

J oTroXoy. avrov ^. H.

to

E. Vulg. Syr.Pst. (13

S-.

E. 31. 61.

HL.
-oug SI.
(id praem.

an-.-e.]

tov arroO. 31.

II.

16.

Puiftaioig]
7()'fi]

St]

ou E.
flOV 31.

9.

it]

ovv A.
ante
roig lovcaioiq

9fXav

fiOv] ^Qt L.

rm C. avBpwTTOv] f
31.
13.
1.3.

Arm.)
aTruiXaav ^.

add.

ft^
)

ABSCE.
|

13. 31. 61.

^m.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
1

12.

/<]

HL.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*
61.

avTotg']

rovroig CL.

Vulg. Syr.Ud.txt.

om.ABSCE. Memph.

Arm, (^th.)
cm. BBtly.)

JpostS-HL.

{toiq

av^iliovXiov

ABNE.
j

31.

H.
61.

av/i/iovXav
(Tlll'Ec'pIOiJ

L.

avp.jioXiov

X^P"']
E7r']

X^P""" A. (13n.I.)

/cpieip'm

ABSCE.
||

13.

61.
|

% Kpi-

nriKiKX^aai]
13.
Bepi'i/cj/]

C.


CI.

Thcb. Gb. Arm. ^th.


iX^^I ^nte
Tt

Kara

irpouujTrov X.

ASC.

13s. 31. 61.

HL. Vulg.
St

Syrr.

nriKaXiaat E.

Pst.&Hcl.
viti.

Memph.
I

BEGr.
CI.
|
j

viaOaL ^.31. IIL.


fTTL

add.

>)

13s!C.

BeprfviKy

C*

ut

Arm.

9. re.spon(lens

Paulo dixit
a.
I

61.
||

(B(pfr(Kp C^)
add. iarue
KaTT1VT}](Tav']

Ct.
I

10. ibi n. 12. coucilio

Judaeisa.
14.
[

11.

lerosolyma quae hi
|

dies plures ibi CI.

10. 6

IlafXos] om. 6 A.

-utv C.

15.

audieruiit

Am.*

16.

Komauis consuetudo
friffc

daumaro n.

nPASEIS
ABN
C E. 13.31.61. ^^

AnOSTOAnN.

XXV.

17.

HL.

TTOir/O-diJievo^,

a-vveXOovTWv ovv avTwv euddSe ava^oXrjv firihefxiav KaOiaas i-rn tov ^?;^aro?, e^rjs rfj 18. eKeXevaa dxOrjvaL tov duSpa- " irepi ov araoevTes
oi

abluenda crimina. " Cum erpro hue convcuisscnt sine ulla


dilatione, sequenti die sedens

pro

tribunal!

ius.si

adduci
stetis-

virum; " de quo cum


sent accu.satores

KaTrjyopoi
'

ov8ep.[au
^^

alriav

e(pepov
8e riva

d)v

18, TTOVTJpdv

vTrevoovu"

TTOVTjpcov"

^i]Trip.aTa

sam deferebant de quibus ego irepl Tr]s suspicabar malam, " quaestiones vero quasdara de sua superstitione habcbant adver.sus

iyco

nuUam

cau-

ISias SeiaiSaLfioi'Las elxou Trpof avTOv, kol TrepL tlvos ~ diro'lr](rov reOvr^KOTOs, ov (j)a(rKv 6 TlavXof ^fjv.

eum

et

defuncto,

quem

de quodam lesu adfirmabat

povpevos

8e

eyco^rrjv

Trepl

rovrcov"

^riTTjaiv,

^ovXolto iropeveadaL et? * lepocroXvpa ~ tov Se YlavXov eViKOLKei KpLveaOaL Trepl rourcov. KaXeaap.evov T^jpijdrjvai avTOV eh ttjv tov "^ejSaa-TOV Sidyvacriv, eKeXevcra Tr]pela6aL avTov ea>9 ov * dva-

eXeyov

el

-" Hesitans Paulas vivere. autem ego de huiusmodi quaestione dicebam si vellet ire Hierosolynia et ibi iudicari de '" istis. Paulo autem appellantc ut servaretur ad Augusti

coguitionem, iussi servari eura

Trepyoo

Aypnnras oe irpo^ avTov irpos iS^aiaapa. TOV ^rjaTov \ ''E^ovXoprjv /cat auT09 tov dvOpcoirov dKovaai. * Avpiov, (f)r]aLV., dKovarj avTOV. 34 ^^ T?7 ovv erravpiov eXdovTos tov 'AypiTTTra koI
Trjs

donee mittam eum ad Cae'" sarem. Agrippa autem ad Festum, Volebam et ipse honiinera audire. audies eum.

Cras, inquit,

-^

Altera

BepviKt]? p-eTa ttoXXtj^ (pavTaaiaf, kol elaeXOov- cum multa troissent in Tcov eh TO dKpoaTypLOv crvv re * ^tAta/axo'S" kol dv-

venisset

autem die cum Agrippa et Bernice


ambitione et inauditorium cum
principalibus
^'

tribunis et viris
civitatis, et

Spdatv Toh KUT


Tov

e^o)(7]v

ttj^ TroXecos,
^^

Kat KeXevaavTos

iubente Festo ad-

Kai (f)->]aiv 6 (t^rjaTos, rJx^V ^ YlavXos. Kol irdvTes ol avp-irapovTei rjp.Lv ' kypiinra iSaatXev

^yarov

diictus est Paulus.

Et

dixit

Fcstus, Agrippa rex et omnes qui simul adestis nobiscum

17.

avrwv ante u'OaSt ANE.

13'c. 31.

50. (cpii'((Teni]

KpiGrivai L.

23. Kai i:t\ev<7avToc~\

om. Kai

61.

kK-

61.

HL.

post C.
I

om. avTuiv B.
N*.
(con'."^)

fiijjf/iioi']

ante i'o/3oX);v E.
-vol

7ro(/;(Trt/ii'oc]

icXEuirn]

-ixfv 13.

18. oil]

ovv 61.

avrov ABSCE. s. HL. X Kaio-apa] praem. tov


rj/pti(r9ai]
i)Ost

21.

rripij9t])'ai'}

TTipntrOat

C
13.

XtvfTaVTog H,
24.

ai'awip^iio
Tttfi^io

13.

31.

61.
]

avinrnpnyovTfs
ciTrav

B lil.
13.

ABSCE.

61.
|

X ^<^^ T61.

31.

HL.

31.

tviTvxov
Memph,
&Hcl.
|

AXCE.
-xiv

13s.

31.

L.

fi^fpof

ABNCE.

13. 61.

L.

f!rt(j>tpov

22. ^riOTOvl

fyw

T.31. H.
ante virfvoovv
1

ABSC.
{ post

13. 31. 61.


<;.

t add. i({it] '^. CE. 31. 61s/c.HL.(Vulg.C/.)Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th. om. ABS. 13. Am.
|

BH. Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.

"lepocroXw/ioif] "IfpoiwaXj/ft EG)'.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.

EHL.
13.

[Syr.Pst.]
TTOvrjptavmf.'^K. 61.1

avpiov]
61.
23.

(om. Trpoc TOV

<5>r)aTov

Syr.Pst.)

^ouivreg
31.
<^.

ABN.
pi]

61.
j

J eirtf^oiovrfg
Kypt((j

t praem.

6 Si S'.

CE.

13.

CE.

13. 31.

HL.
(26)
rijj

novtipav

31. Vulg.
(^-pa

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^tb.
* oni.
I

{i*C.)

AC*. Arm. T- HL. Memph.

HL. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. om. ABS. Vulg. Memph.


(\9ovTog^ iLatXQovTOQ E.
BtpVlKTlo]

(iEth.)

(iouivTic
'X*^]

detv

ovk

"' traderem

eum

iis

ad tormen-

tum
1

19. avTov']

avTovg A.
13s. 31.

20. Je] S'aiScr.

L.
61.
[vv./i.Z.]

BlpOVlKl]Q C.

aKpoaTT]ptoi'~\ aKpoT7}piov

H.

aKptjj-

non potui autem mandata quae habemus ab Augusto. Si autem quis


sine defensione:

tradere

eum

propter

tprae- "C ^- CE. ABilfaiK. H. om. om. 701;!- ABSCE. 31.


ri)v]
1

Ttipiov

X*.

(corr.*^)

tie

X'Xtapxotg']

eum
HL.
/cat

accusaturus

esset,

dicebam, ut

t praem. roig '^.31.

sequeretur
diebatur:

me
qui

in

Caesaream, ubi cnstovenissent,


vita.

-JTfpi]

31.

13.

61.

L.

Kai
E.

Arm.

om.

ABNCE.

13. 61.
|

cum

clamaau-

avSpaaiv'] om, koi C.


avSpa<n....TTis

add.

verunt ut toUeretur e

Cum

Syrr.Pst.&Hci.

Mcmph. (Arm.) ^th.

II

TroXfiug]

qui de-

tem banc
es<et

et

alteram partem audivis-

I'D'""'"'

T. H. Vulg.

TTopivindai] KpiviaBai S*. (corr."^)


ifpoffoXii/ia

ABNCE.

31. 61.

II.

Vulg.

sccndissent de provincia Syr.Hcl. mg.


yae' C.
(?ox>?i']

sem, comperi quod in nulla re reus


mortis.
CI.

Cum
20.
\

autem dicerem,
|

t add. ovdiv
13.

KCKti]

X 'lipovaaXiifi sadd. at 31.

l-*!.'.

L-

om.

ABNC.
jEih.

61.

^. E. 31. HL. Vulg. Memph.

18.

malum

tem] add. dixit


CI.
I

CI.

lerosolymam CI. 22. au23. om. "et " al(ejuboute

Arm.

24. dicit CI.

600

XXVI.
Memph.

4.

nPASEIS
av8p9,
iifddBe
Tcov 'lovSaicou ivTv^ov
'

An02T0AaN.
ov
re
'

VtOg. Syrr.P.H.

deoypelre tovtov Trepl


fjLOi
'

airau

to TrXijdoy
""

Arm. Eth.

ej'

IfpoaoXvfjioi? Kai
^rjv
^

vii'i, videtU liunc de quo omnis inultiiiulu ludaeoruin iiiter]R'Uavit me Ilierosolymis pe-

teiis

ct

liic

(3ocoi>Ts"

ixrj

8(ii>

avTov

clamuDCcs

non

pijKeri.

e'yw

'!veirpa')(evai,

ol^lov avrov Oavarov tovtov iiTLKaXeaapLivov tou Augustum iudicavi mitterc. "*' De quo quid certum scribam irepl ov acr^aAeV tl '2f:fiaaTov tKpiva irep-ireLV \ domino non habeo: propter ypa.'^aL Tca Kvpicp ovk e^ro, 8io irporjyayov avTOv ((j) quod i)roduxi eum ad vos et niaxime ad te, rex Agrippa, vp-coi', Koi fxakia-ra iirl aov, (iaaiXev Aypiinra, ut iuterrogatione facta liabeain yevopevrji o-\(i tl * ypa-^ay quid scribam: ^' sine ratione OTTO)? TTji avaKpiaeo)';

Se

KareXa^oprju"
*

ptjSei'

avTOv

8e

opovtcre euin viverc amiilius. Ego vcro eomperi niliil diyiium cum moiie admisisse, i)>so autem lioc appellaute ad
^^

''

enim

mihi
et

'^

aXoyov yap fxoi 8oKei TvipirovTa 8eapLov^ Tas KUT avTov aiTLas aypavai.
XXVI.
^

/xi]

Kai viuctum

videtur niittere causas eius non

siguificare.

'AypiTTTra? Se Trpos tov YlavXov


*

e(pr],

F,7r it peireT a

'Agrippa vero ad Paulum


ait,

croi

T-qv

aeavTOV Xeyeiu. totc 6 HavXof ' iKTetvas ^ iyKaXov/jLaL X^'P" oLTreXoyeiTo", Hepl TravTwv cov
irep\ "

temet

VTTO 'lovSaicov,

^aa-iXeu 'Aypiinra,

rjyqpaL

ep.avTov

Permittitur tibi loqui pro ipso. Tunc I'aulus externa nianu coepit rationem reddere. Dc omnibus quibus aecusor a ludaeis, rex
''

Agrippa, aestimo
'

me beatum

fxaKapLov
^

eVt

aov

p.4XXodv ar]p.epov

pdXiaTa

yva)(TTT]v

ovTa

ere

ttolvtcov

aTToXoydadai apud te cum sim defensurus me liodie, maximc te sciente twv KaTa \ov- omnia quae apud ludaeos
*

Saiovf iOcou re Kai ^ijTi^paTcov. Sio Seopai


OvjJLWs

/xaKpop.ov
*

sunt consuetudiues et quaestiones: propter quod obsecro


patienter

aKovaai
oltt

p.ov.

^ ttjv

pev ovv

filcocriu
ei>

me
ab

audias.

'

Et

e'/c

quidem vitam
tute,

meam
initio

a invenfuit

veoTrjTos, ttjv

dp^rj^ yevopvr]V

tco eduet
^

tv

re

"

'IepoaoXvp.oLf,

laaaiu

irdpTes

in p.ov gente mea in Hierosolymis, 'lovSaloi, uoverunt omnca ludaei,

quae

Vis judicari cum iis Hierosolymae? Caesaiem appellavit. De quo nihil


certum
scribere

26. erxw]
ypaxj,u,

fX" AE.

61. (13 n./.)


13. 61.

Beda
Vulg.
3.
1

in

ABBch.MaiUC.
vid.)

aov

aij/i.

Exp, J ptXX. S'. (Memph.)


|

airoXoy. twi

domino meo habeo.

(Syrr.Pst.&HcL ut
j yparf/ai

Memph.

Syr.HcLmg.
24. avTov ante ?i)v

S- E.

31.

HL.

iypaipu, BBtly.)

ovro]

paXiara] add. quia


*.

scio Syr.Pst.
N'=.)
|

post at X*C. 31^ (corr.


1

ABXCE.
s'-

13. 31. 61.

Vnlg. Arm.
|

J post

HL.
61.

25. KartXajioiinv

ABS'^CE.
|

Vulg.


1.

27. yap'] add. ttvai 31.


TrefiTTOVTa'] -ti
/jij]

ante tidv Kara 3


TTaVTittV.

qui addit (tdu>g post

L.
avT. aiTiag E. Vulg.
|

post Kai

T. K.

TravTuiv]

om. A. Memph. .^th.


-i^v

Memph. Arm. { Ka-aXajBo/tVO S'- i<*. 13s. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. avTov ante 9avaTov ABCE. 13. Am. Fuld. Tol. t post T. K. 31. HL.
Syr.Pst.
\

iiriTpf-Rtrai] fKiTirpaizTai 61.

tTvi-

TtTpeiTTai L.

lout^atofc] tdiuvl tOviav

llTf.L.
i^tiTijpaTuJvl

AE.
A.
I

n^uiv

ZiScr.

Tfipi
S-.

AXCE.

13. 61.

H. Arm.

J vvep

"Vulg. CI.

om. avTov 61.


f add. kol

Tzeirpaxcai^

^. 31 Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Arm. ^th.


13. 61.

HL.
|

atavT. ante IlauXoc] add. conlidens


X(ytiv~\
irtpi

BMai.

31. L. " pro" Vulg.


'Q.sic.

add. iTTiaTapei'og

AS^C.
||

13. (vid. fi^wf 31 supra.) Syr.Pst.

nou

et in

spiritu

habentBS*E.
Pst.

61.

HL.

vv.

om.

sancto

consolationem

accipiens

Sjt.

ABKCE.

Vulg. Memph.

T0VT0V~\ TOV XlavXov

B*.
S'-

iKTtivaQ
HL.

Hcl.mg.

vifiTrHvl t "'Id-

ayov
|

E. 31.

ABKCE.

x^^P^ ante airtXoyuTo (13.) 31. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst.


T7]v
|

4.

Memph.
26.
oi<~\

Syr.Hcl.

om.

ABSC.

13. 61.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm.

Memph. Arm. ^th. J post Syr.Hcl. (^awtXoytjaaTo 13.)


2. tiri

s".

HL.

atr^aXff] aafaXuiQ C. om. 6\*Scr. irponyayov BXC.


Ti]

ovv 31*.
31.

aov

/itXXitiv ati/itpov

airoXoytiaQai

IV
Ti

Sto/iai] t add. aov ^. C. 31. HL. Syr. Memph. om. ABSE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. ^th. K ffor.] f praem. tijv s- ASC'(E.) om. BC*. 31. H. 13. 61. L.
1
I

Ti]v air'

apxnel

'lite rijv iK

vioT. E.
|

Ti 'Up.

ABSEGr.
31.

Syr.Pst.

*om.

ABKC.
(^th.)
61.
I

13.
iTTi

31.

61.

Syr.Pst.

Arm.

s- C. I3sic.

61

HL. Vulg.

Tie

aov

fiiXX. airoXoy. aiifi.

Syr.Hcl.

Memph. Arm.

.aith.

13. 31.

HL.

EHL.
"

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (iitXXu GlScr.)


alia edito sic transtulit,
te,

lou^aiot]
1

7rfio(Jityayov

EGr.

^iTr]yayov

A.

Hunc versum

t praem. oi som. BC*E. 13.31.61.


(

ANC'HL.
(om,"
hie ")

iTTi ffou]

om. aov N*. (add.*)

.iEstimo
incipicns

me ipsum beatum apud


rationem
reddere

24. i>etentes fV.


CI.
-.'5.
I

et acclamantes
CI.

avaKpLaiitjQ\ Kpiatutg E.

hodie."

morte eum CI. 3. omuia et quae

4h

601

nPAEEI2 AnOSTOAON.
ABN(C)E[II].
13.31.61.

XXVI.
'

5.

TrpoyLvaa-KOPTes-

HL.

oTi

Kara

ti-jv

avmdiv^ iav BeKwaiv^ /xapTvpeLv, aKpilBearaT-qv alpeatv ttjs i)p.eTepai


fM
'^

praescientes

me

ab

initio, si

velint testimonium

perliibere,
certissi-

quoniam

secundum

ep-)]aKeiaf e^Vcra ^apLcraios-

koI vvv

eV

mam

iXiribL rrjs

vixi Pharisaeus.

Uls" Tovs Trarepas


VTTO

' i)ixwi'" eVayyeAia? yei^ofxep^ sto iudicio subiectus, ' in qua ToO dead l<JTy]Ka Kpiv6fievof, ^ els ?> rh ScoSeKa- XII tribus nostrae nocte ac uvktu koI i]p.epav Xarpevov die deservientes sperant deve(pvXou rj/JLCov iv iKreveia nirc: de qua spe accuser a * iyKaXov/xai ludaeis, rex. ^ Quid incrediiXTrl^eL KaravTTjaai, irepl r/s iXmSos

sectam nostrae religionis * Et nunc in spe quae ad patres nostros facta est a deo, repromissionis

511.

*i37ro

^'lovSaicov,
v/jlIv

fiacnXeO,"

ri

airiaTov ^
^

Kplverai

bilc iudicatur

apud vos

si

Trap

veKpovs eyelpei; eSo^a i/j-avra irpos to ovo/xa 'h-iaov tov Na^wpalov


el

0eos:

iya fxh ovv

' Et mortuos suscitat? quidcm existimaveram

deus ego

me

artversus

^^ o /cat iiroiriaa e^^JIfTToAAa 'evavrla irpa^ai, TToXXovf * T " Twv ayicou iyco^ ev poa-oXvfxoLS, Koi e^ov(f)vXaKais KareKXeiaa, ti)v irapa twv apxLepewv

8eLi>

aiau

Xa^cou,

avaLpovp-evoDV

re

avrav

Kari'-jveyKa

^r](l)ov
Tip.copS)v

"

/cat

Kara

iraa-ai

ra? crvvay(>yas ttoXXixkls


^XacrCprjpeiv,

avTOVs rjvayKa^ov
^' ^

Trepiaacos

re enpLaiv6p.evos avTOis iSlcoKou eas


II

/cat ety

ras e^co

II

cap.9:3, scq. cap. 22:6, seq.

TToAety.

iv

oh
koL

iropevofxevos

els
*

ttjv

AafiacTKOv
dpxi-epecoi',

fxer e^ova'tas
^^

eTTiTpoTrrjs
rrju

[rf/f]

rau

nomen Icsu Nazarei debere multa contra agere; '"quod et foci Hierosolymis, et multos sanctorum ego in carccribus inclusi, a priucipibus sacerdotum potestate accum occiderentur cepta, et detuli scntentiara, " et per omnes synagogas frequenter puniens eos conpellebam blasphemare, et amplius insaniens in eos persequebar usque in '^ In quibus e.xteras civitates. dura irem Damascum cum potestate et permissu principum sacerdotum, " die media vidi in via, rex, de caelo supra splendorem solis circumful-

rjixepas p-ea-qs,
rrju

vodev virep
p.e
*

eos qui meoSof eiSou, j3acrtXeu, ovpa- sisse me lumen et "omnesque eum simul erant, Xap-TrporriTa rod ijXiov ivepiXap-^av nos cum decidissemus in ter-

Kara

(pas Koi tovs crvv ifiol ivopevop.evovS'


els ttjv yijv
'E/3/jat'5t

i^avrwv
(pwvi-jv

ram, audivi vocem loquentem mibi bebraeica lingua, Saule

re" KaTairecTOVTcav rjpau

rJKOvaa

'

Xeyovauu

irpos

p.e

"

Trj

5taAe'/crw,

2aofA

5. 6.

TrpoyiJ'.] TTpoayiv,

C*.
I

tic

ABSE.
HL.

13. 61.

X TrpoQ T- C.

Najopaiou N. mWove
f,.

9. itiaov}

praera. tov

X*. (corr.^

12. I'l/xipag']

om. X*.

(add.i^)

13.

Kara

riji']

Karriv X.

31.

(vid. xiii.32.)
7)iiiov

10. 6]

Sio B.

^ TTartpac

ABXCE.

3l5cr.

61.
\

Eirotijaa]

-<Tav

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
*oni. I'luuv 'F. 13.

Mcmpb. Mth. HL. Ann.

Ti

X*. AXCEIIwtoirf.
13.

13. 61.

fftpiXa/i^""']
yLte]

-i'avra 31. 61.

fioi

L.

7ropivofivotg
7-f

H sic,
13. 61.

*om. TfS.yi.
^uXflK.
I

7.

TOV ytou] om. TOV L.


KpiJ'O/iEJ'Og]

.11. HL. ABSCEII.

14.

ABXEIL

Vulg.Syrr.Pst.&

31. 61. L.

Xarpivov'] liTf. EGr. B. lovSatiav BSCEII.


vvk-Tai'

-I'afltVOQ Gl.

13.

-uiv 13.

(XjtiJji]

-liiv

H. Syr.Hcl. Meraph. om. E. KaTrfViyKo] -nav H.


Ti 2.] Si

Vulg.

*om. tv T. H.

avTtAiv\

Hcl.|t
)//<wj']
fie]

^ '^.C.31.

HL. Mcmpb.[^th.]

om. B.

e7ri61.(IIn.l.)

KaTavrijaai'] -rrjaiiv
VTTO

11. rt] 13.

om. B.

St

EGr. Memph.
E.

tie Tiiv yi)!'] prae timore in terrara ego tantum audivi &c. Syr.Hcl.mg.' (_dia TOV <po(iov eyw fiovoc 137.)
ipiiiVi}v

fiaatXtv

(31.)

61.

Vulg.

(Syr.Pst.) Mempli.
31.


12.

/i/jaii'o/xJ'oe] ffipti'oe

Xiyovaav

Trpog

fxi

ABSC(E)IT.
Mempli.
irpos /"
|

ai/rotc]

avTovglied.
f praem.
/cat

(31.) 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

(jEth.)
j'ICth.)

(add.
I

AypiirTra
^

Syr.Pst.
I'/jro

rropfDOju.]
I

^.

31.

HL.

^th.

(j)iiivi)v
I

XaXovaav

H.

PaaiXiv

AypiiTTra"

Syr.Pst.

ruv" IovSaiwv^.{HL.} Syrr.(Pst.)&


1

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.

Hcl.
i

jiaaiKev inro ro}v lovSatiov

Arm.

om. AypiTnra A(ct/3a(T.)BCEIL 13. 61. Vulg. Memph. Arm. om. roiv
]

ABCEIL
quidam.
9. juev]
|

13. 31. 61.

HL. Arm. Codd.


tantum A.

puncta imposuitsed rursus delevit)Arm. apx-^ t Trapa T- C


|

rriv
T>]

ABSCEII. 13. 61s/c Mempb. Arm. iEth. BNCIL rcl. om. AE. om. AEn.(Xc B3/a/K*C. rel.
om.
1

Al'in. (0wi'j;c Xeyouffj/g E. 31.)


|

(ptjvijv

tantum 13. %<piiivt]v ^ XaXovaav" Trpoe fit Kai Xiyovuav ^- L. ^aovX 'S.aovX'] 'ZavXe SafXc E. Vulg.
om. II*.
1
I

15. SeJ

Tiov

praera.

1.3..

iuro lovSaiwi/

31.

HL.

Syr.Hcl. ^tb.

om.

ABXEIL

om. B.

61. Vulg. Syr.Pst.

Memph. Arm.

Ai.* CI. contraria An braicd CI.


5. velliut
I

quam

CI.

9.
I

13. iu via vidi CI.

Nazareni He|

602

XXVI.
Vnig- Syrr-

23.
p H.

nPAHEI2 An02T0AQN.
2aoi;A,
Ti

Memph.
Arm. iEth-

,^ AaKTi(^eLV.
iliTiv,

fxe 15 >

8iu>Ki?; (TKXripov aoL irpoi KevTpa v v '' > " tr" ^ ' ' 1/ p, v S. t eyco oe *nra, It? et Kvpie; o oe Kvpio^
"

Saulo,
iliiruni

quid

me

pcrscqueris?

est tibi contra stimu'* Ego autem liim calcitiare.

'Eyw

et/LU 'Ij;a"oi5f bi^ ctli SicoKeis.

aAXa
/cat

ilixi,Qiiiscs,ilomine?

aj/a- autcm

Dominus

dixit.

Ego
'*

Icsus quein

(TTrjOi kolI CTTrjdi

tVi ronf TroSa? crou*

eh tovto yap

axbOijv cTOi, 7rpo)(Lpi(raadaL ae virriperyv

/xap- cnim

Tvpa

/j.P09 o"e

c.
[fi'c]

20.

Tracrai'

'cap.

2i:-27.

Xeywv

quibus apparebo tibi, " eripiens to de populis ct gentibus, in quas nunc ego mitto te, ' '" aperire oculos eorum, ut convertautur a tencbris ad lucem et de potestate satanae ad deum. uti accipiant remissionem pcccatorum suorum et apapriwu koI KXrjpov Iv roif -qyiaa-pevoLS sortcm inter sanctos per fidem a(j)e(rii/ " Unde, rex iricTTeL Trj ei? e'/xe'. ^' 6dev l3a(nXeu ' AyplTnra, ovk quae est in me. Agrippa, non fui incredulus caelestis visionis, ^"sed his qui eyevopLrjv aTretdrjf rfj ^ ovpavico oTrraarla, ~ primum ct sunt Damasci TC KOL 'IepO(ToXvp.Ol9, ^ TTO.- Hierosolymis et in omni reTTpCOTOU cV gione luile.ie et gentibus adT T7]V )((tipav rrj? louSaiay, kol tois eVueaiu nuntiabam ut paenitentiam UTniyyeXXov peravoeiv kol eiriaTpedyeiv eiri tov deou, agerent et converterentur ad deum, paenitentiao digna eveKa tov- opera facientes. " Hac ex a^ia Ti]s peTuvoLttf epya TrpaaaovTas. causa me ludaei, cum essem iireipaiv- in Tcov /xe^'lovdaioL auXXa^ofieiiot iv tco tempio, comprehensum '' '" eTTiKovplas ovv tv^ohv Tr\'i temtabant interficere. AuxiTO 8ia)(tpL(raadai. lio autem adiutus dei usque ^ diro" TOV 6eou dxpi- tt]^ rjfxepa? Tavrrjf ecTT-tjKa, in hodiernum diem sto testiticans minori atque maiori, * papTvpopevos" piKpco re koI peyaXm, ovBev (.ktos nihil extra dicens quam ea quae prophetae sunt loculi fud)v re ol Trpo(f)rjTaL iXaXiiaav peXXovTcou yive- tura esse et Moses, "' si passi-

6(pdi](ropai croi, ^^ e^aipovTou Aaov Kai 6/c rojj' eaucoi', ety oyf * e'7^ ' OLTToaTeWco ae dvoi^ai 6(pdaXfj.ov9 avrcov, roD iiriaTpexj/aL ^ awo aKorovf elf (jf)a)y Kat ttjs i^ovaias Tov aaraua eVt tov 6eov, tou XalSelu avTovf
u>v re

ct surge ad hoc apparui tibi ut constituam te ministrum ct testcm

tu perscqiieris.

Scd

ct sta super pedes tuos:

eiSes a>u re

eorum quae

vidisti

et

corum

aXka roh

Aa/XaaKM

adv

UpM

adac Koi

Mcovaijs,"

'"

et

Tradr/To? o xptcTTO?,
(pais

el irpat-

bilis Christu=, si primus ex resurreci ione mort\iorum lu-

Tos e^ dvaaTaaecos veKpav

peXXei KUTayye'XXeiu meu

adnuntiaturus est populo

15.

ana ABCE.

13. 61.

H.

Xhttov ^.

18.

avTwv Clem.37-2.
A.

Tvip\(ov EII. Tol.


13. L. Clem.
\

21.

/j

post Totiriov

BN.

13.
|

H.

post
|

XII. 31. L.
6 Se Kvpioc ABXCEII. 31. 61. L. Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Arm.

iTTmrpii^ai

BNCEII.
31. 61.

avWaiiopivot A. Memph.

pest lou-

aTroarpf^ai.
r/)c

H.

f|.]

praem. a-KO
13. 31. 61.

CEL. Vulg.
|

UTTtv] add. Memph. ^th. add.


I

(13

n. /.)

* om.

Kvpwc T. H. ^th.
fie

om.

ABS.

TrpoQ

E.

Syr.Pst.

y]yiaaiitvoitf\

H. Clem. add. Tcaatv E. nonhab.


61.
*ora. Tt <^. E.

Clem.
6 Nn^ojpoioc 31.

Ijjeroitf]

Syrr.

20.

vpwTov
Ifp.]

rt

ABS.

Pst.&Hcl.* ^th.

13. 31.

HL.
praem. tv AE.
|

BS*. tv (ovra
Tijt

dawt E. 31.
lovSaioi'] t

61. L.

praem.
L.

01

^. AS'EH.

|ora.

13. 31. 61.

0'uXXn/3o/<froi] -fSovfiivoi H.
Ifpic]
fit

praem. ovra XE. S*.)

1-3.

31.

61.

Stax^ip^ia.

AE?

dLaxtpuiffatrOai X*. -pi-

16. Kat urijSi]

om. B*.
TrpoxtipaaBai A.

n-poxi'P'caaBai']
ffi]

13. 31. 61.

HL. Vulg.
I

om. BMoi'S. QUpovnaXnp.


E. 13. 31.
eie

aaaO.'^

22. Trig 1-] 0- SlScr.

aoi X*. corr. B( ?C*.)Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.s!V Arm.(?KaiC*.) 17. iKTwv iBvuvABHEGrJi. 13. 61.FW.

tgsic 31.

tths'] add./(

Taerav]

E.)

f praem.

uQ
1

'^.

paprvpofiivog
T.E.

aTToABXE. 13. 61.|t7rapa3'-31.HL.


ABX.
13.)
I

(13.)

31.

61.

C. 31. HL. Vulg.e.iEth. ABSCEII. 1.3. 31.61. IIL. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. {ficoiJc

*om.

tics'.

{Iff

ove tya

61.

HL. Vulg. Arm.


om.L.
om. H*.

om.

ABS.

HTy:L. (-pMp.

t papTvpov/ievog

7-e2.]

Tr\v\

MoivtTtjg a. 13. 31. 61.


S".

HL.
|

t Maxriie

airi;yye\Xoj/
61.

Eh. ABSE.

(13 -wr).

'B{Bthj. in ipsa co\\.Mai)\'E.

Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.

Memph.

a7roffrtX\w<TABSE(ir.)13.Vulg.Arm.
I

vvv ^.

in

quas nunc ego Vulg. (jEth.)

ilairodTiWi^ at C. (31. 61.) {-artXM


31. 61.

IT.

aTtooTtWw

'^.

H. Memph. ^th.) (H)L.

% ni

praem. Z,avTa 31. Arm. add. E. TrpaTaoiTac] Trparr. 31.


9oi']
al<.a'\

Arm.^th.|a7rayyX\wi'S't.3. 31. HL.


ti

23. pfXXei]

ptWtiv X*.

31. 61.

H.
\

/carayyfXXfij']

-yiXKii

^Gr.

-yiXnv

61.

H.
Jesus
I

15. ego sum 17. popolo a.

CI.

18. ora.

16. sed exurge CI. S!iorum CI. 19. caelesti


\

21. TQvriiiv~\ ro{'^ov5^cH,

visioni CI. ?iint Ct.

20.

omuom

regiouem

CI.

22. locuti

603

nPASEIS
ABS(E).
13. 31. 61-

AnOSTOAQN.
eduecriv.
^*

XXVI.
et gentibus.
*

24.

TO)

re

"

Xaa

koL

tol9

ravra 8e avTOV
(p^ijaiv,

HL.

aTToXoyov/xevov, 6 (PijcrTOf ixeydXr]


^^ *

rf) (pcovfj

* Haec loquente eo et rationem rcddente Festus magna voce dixit, Insanis,

MaivT] riauAe- r TroAAa ae ypaixjxara


TrepirpeTrei.

eli jxavlav
(firjatu,

6 8e
^

IlaOAof,"
^^

Ou

jxaivojiai,
/cat

Paule: multae te lilterae ad ^' Ait insaniam convertunt. Paulus, Noil Insanio, optime
Feste, sed veritatis et sobrieta^ Scit enim tis verba loquor. de bis rex, ad qnem et constantcr loquor: latere enim eum nibil borum arbitror; neque enim in angulo quicquam borum gestura est. " Credis,

Kpariare ^rjare,
6
,

dXXa"

aXijdelas

crcoyppoavvTjf

prjfiara diro(l)9e-Yyofiai.

iTrlaTarai yapirepl tovtcou


Trapprjaia^oixevo?

^acTiXevs,
/
,

irpos
.

ov Koi
/

XaXco27

XavOdveLV yap avTov


ov yap
ecTTLif

tl tovtcov

ov TrelOopLai
'

[ou^ej'J'

eu
^

ycopia

TreTrpaypitvov

tovto.

mon

areveis, fiacnXev

KypiTTTra, tol9 7rpo(prjTaif ; oiSa


*,

TnareveLS.
oXlyco
/xe ^
*,

^^

o 8e ^Ayplinras; irpos tov YlavXov

rex Agrippa, prophetis? Scio quia credis. ^' Agrippa autem ad Pauhim, In modico suades me Cbristianum fieri. ^ Et Paulus, Opto apud deum et in Ei^ modico et in magno non tan-

ireiOeis

yipicrTLavou

iroLrjcrai.

8e tum
et

^E.

ITaiiAo?
ev
*

^v^aL/JLTjv

av

rai deu),

Kol iv

oXiyw Kal
tous

p.eydXco "

ov p.ovov ae
arj/xepou

dXXa

Kal Travras

te sed et omnes lios qui audiunt hodie fieri tales qualis ego sum, exceptis vinculis his. ^"Et exsurrexit rex et praeses et Bernice et qui ad-

ccKOvovTas

fJLOV

yeveaOaL tolovtovs ottoIos


8(rfxd)v tovtcov.
i]
"^

sidebant
sissent,

Kayd)

elpLi,

TrapeKTos Tav
^^

dvearr)

eis, ^' et cum secesloquebantur ad invicera dicentes quia nibil morte aut

*Te" 6 ^aaiXevs Ka\ 6


KaOrjpLevoL avroLS'

rjyep.coi'

re BepvLKr}

Ka). ol

avy-

vinculorum dignum quid fecit homo iste. ^-Agrippa autem

Ka\ dvaxcoprjo-avres eXaXovu irpos

dXXrjXovs

Xeyovres

on

OvSei^

Oavarov
"''

^tj

Seaixcov

d^Lov" irpdaaii 6 dvOpoiTros ovroy.

AyptTTTras 5e tco

23. Tq, Tl
S". 31.

ABXEGr.
e.

13. 61. H.

*om. rf

28.

L. Vulg.

Mcmpb. Arm.

nnvXov] + add. f0)) T. E. 31. HL. ro/.Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.(Mempb.)(Arm.)


om.
I

ntvid.
1

X TToWtj) <^. (31.) HL. (ev TroXXi^ Kai ev o\ty<p 31*.)


I

Arm.

24. auroi'] post aTVoXtyov^ievov

H sic.

iEth.
\

\a\ovvToQ avTOv kul airoX. E. Vulg.


^j/mi/

ABXE.

13.

61.
|

Jt^ij <^. 31.

ypanjiaTo]
25.
dt

HL. Vulg. Mempb. Arm.


juatry] -vet 13. 61.

ABK.
rul.

13. 61.
TTuOr)
I

Vulg.

29. fcayoj] Kai

eyw B,
Syr.Hcl.*

TTiieHQ

BXE.

A.
Syr.Hcl.mg.

30. ab init.] koi


'^.

XpJJOTiaj'ov ^*.
7roi?;crai

31.

HL.

ravra uttovtoq avTOV om. ABN. 13.


|

ABX.
(

13.

61.

61.

Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.

Arm,

Mempb.

PvEtb.) [confer "ist zubemer-

-lEtb.

add. ortaTaaBt A.

ken dasz die verba jubendi regelmassig,

avtdTi]
I

Memph.
T
I

ABS.
Syr.Hcl.
13.

61.

Vulg. Syr.

nav\o ABNE. 13. 61. (Vulg.) Memph. Arm. (iEth.) ait Paulus /Im. (om. inquit) *om. IlauXog
(Syr.Pst.)
|

wenn auch nicht ohne Ausnahme mit dem Infinitivus activi construiert werdcn...wiihrend die Lateiner umgekehrt unglcich haufiger
z.

Pst. iEth.

*om. Tt s- 31. HL. Arm.

aXAaANE.13u(
^. BH.
1

S". 31.

HL.

Syr.Hcl.
firf.

B. jubeo

31.61. L.
|

faXX'

occidi homiiiem sagen als,

mit Bezug-

XaXu] Xiyu Xai'Sawir] 31. Kai] om. B. Memi)h. Arm. om. B. ov ovBev BX*. J ov
3.

nabme auf
Befehl
hominem."

die Person, wclcher

den

31. eXaXovi/] on] om. Qavarov


avT0ig~\

Se ISsic

Memph.

-rut

EKaXovv 31*.
^cffjuwr a^tov
I

31.

rj

BN.
t) i)

13. 31.

erteilt

wird, jubeo

occidere

61.

Vulg.

aKiov
|

Oav.

Seafi.

A.

26.

-rii

W.

Dindorf. " Beitrdge :ur

Kritih des Aeschylus." 14.}


\

lyivtaOai

Tt]

S. E. 31.
ireiBo^ai

HL. Vulg.
t add.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.

TTpaaati
retv 31.

Memph. (iEth.) HL. Arm.

J 9ap. a?,

detrfi. S"-

Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece.
II

irpar-

TTttOofiai
'^.

(Arm.)
Syr.Pst.

(vid. ver. 29.)

praem.
|

ri

AK.

13. 31. 61,

ovSiv
]

HL.
I

on iruOojiai ANi^E. 13.


31. (61 ovQtvsic')

29. IlavXoe]

ovSev

TTftSo/xat

Mempb.

s- 31 HL. Arm. /Etb. om.


eittiv
|

(Mempb.) om. BHL. 32. (dwaro AB*K. 13.(61.) HL.

tjSvv.

(Vulg. anc.)

ov

yap] ov^f yap

E**. 31.
post

(ovdtv

E*.)
tffriv]

om,

HL sic.

iv yaviq,

av] om. fisyaXq) ABN.


1.3.

ABN.

13. 61.

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.

BK

31.

(v^aifitivj -ia/iiiv N*. 61.

HL.
Syrr.
25. Et Paulna a. insanio inquit C7. etiam omnea qui CZ. 31. vinculis CI.
j
|

13.

61.

Vulg.

31,

Pst.&HcI. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece.

Memph.

29.

sed

604

XXVII. 7.
Vulg. Syrr. p. H.

nPAHEIS An02T0A0N.
^rjCTTCo
((f)Tj,
'

AiroXeXvadai ibvvaro

6 avOpcoiros OVT09, Fcsto


liomo

dixit,
isto
si

Arm. ^th.

Dimitti poterat non ajipcUassct

jxr)

iireKeKXrjTO Kalcrapa.

Cncsarcm.
'

XXVII.

AH'

35 ^ Qf 8e iKplOrj Tov a-rroTrXelv rj/xa? els rrjv Ut autem cum navif;are 'IraXlav, vapfSiSovi' tov re YlavXov Kat rivas erepovf tradi I'auliiin
SeapcoTas CKCiTouTap^j] ovop.aTL
fiaarrrjf.
^

iudicatum est
in
Italiain,

et

lovXico cnreipi]?
'

2e-

ciira rcliquis custodiis centurioni nomino lulio cohortis Auytistae,

i-mfiavTes 5e itXolw
els "

ASpapvTTijucp
rrjv

p.eX-

'

ascendcntcs

autem

XovTL

irXelu

tovs

Kara
'

'Aalau tottous,

hadrumetinam
navigare
egressi

circa

iiavem incipicntcm Asiae loca,

avri-)(6r]pep,

ovTos (Tvv rjplv ApLarap^ov Ma/ceSoi/oy


^
rf)

QeaaaXovLKews.
(j)iXai>0pa>7ra>s

re ire'pa KaTijxdrjpev els ^tSaiua, donc

re

IovXlos
(l)iXovs

ra YlauXcp
'

sumus perseveranto Aristarcho MaceThcssalonicense. ' Sequent! autem die deveniraus


nobiscum
:

y^prjaap-fvos Sidoncm

humane

autem

eTrerpe-^ev Trpos
If

tovs

iropevOevTL eTnp.eXeias
rrjv

^*-

TVYelu.^

**

KUKeWev
Kara
^

avaydevTes vireTrXevcrapev
rrjv

tractans lulius Paulum permi>it ad amicos ire et curam ' Et inde cum sussui agerc.
tulissenuis,

subnavigavimus

Y^virpov Sia TO tovs avepovs eivai evavTLOVs,

to re

neXayos
Kias.
^

to

KiXiKLav
els

Kal

Ylap-^vXlav
rrjs

Cypro, proplcrea quod esscnt venti contrarii, ' et pelagus


Ciliciac et Pamphyliae navigantes venimus Lystram quae est Lyciae. ^ Et ibi inveniens centurio navem alexandrinam

SiairXevaaures,

KarrjXOapev'
*

^M.vppa'

Av-

KOLKei evpcov 6
els Tr]u

eKarovrapxrjs" ttXoIov 'AXe^av'IraXiau, evefii^aaev rjpas els

navigantem
^

8plvov irXeov
avro.

ev iKavats Se rjpepais iSpaSvTrXoovures Kal poXis


Tifv Kj/tSov, pij

yevopevoL Kara

irpoaeavros rjpas rod

in Italiam, transposuit nos in earn. ' Et cum multis diebus tarde navigaremus et vix devenissemus contra Cium prohibente nog venlo, adnavigavimus Cretao

dvep.ov, v7reTrXev(rap.eu rrjv Kprjrrjv

Kara

"^aXp-Uivrjv, secundum Salmonem,

et vix

32. twtKiK\y)TO

BX.

13s. 61.

H.

sttikik.

-fjLVTrjVii)

"RBihj. in ipsa coll.


13.
1
j

-iivvTriv(i>

5.

KaTJiXBnfUv
31. 61.

AX.
t

l-Oo/iiv ^. B. 13s.

ALT/.
I

airtKiK. 31. (-KXfiro L.)

A.

-ILVVTlVIji
I

-llVTTVVili

61?

1. ver.]

Et praecepit de eo Festus ut
ad
Caesarera in Italiam,
et

-fivTTivn)

IjTf.

AdpafivvTivveoe Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Mvppa B.
61.
I

HL.
I

Wvpa
I

<^. 13s.

L.|

Mvpav

mitteretur

Memph. Arm.
2.

Jklotpuiv

ac

tradidit

Paulum
cuidam
Sic

vinctos alios

/iiWovri

ABX.

13. 61.
|

Lystra in
est."

H. S/xvpvav 31. '"Pro Graeco Smyrna positum

cum

eo viro

centurioni

ex
erat

cohorte Augusta, cujus


Julius.

nomen

Syr.Pst.
niitterc

igitnr judicavit

3.

praeses

eura

ad

Cacsarem.

Cum

die postero vocasset centurionem

^idova S*. Cod. Gr. Bed. V^acl Tov 31*. TOV HavKov 31. louXtoe] iovXiavog A, eum Vulg. vapiSiSovv'} -Sov A. Demid. Syr.Pst. Tove ABS. trfpoue] om. 61*. Syr.Hcl. post Arm. *om. rovg L. ABS. HL. ovrag a*, ante post Tovg post
-Kifii

quendam cujus nomen Julianus ex cohorte Augusta tradidit ei Paulum cum et cacteris yinctis. Syr.Hcl.mg. Ut autem judicatum est navigare nos in Italiam, tradiderunt Paulum et qnosdam alios linctos centurioni
1

ovrog

Memph. Arm. jEth. J /iiWoi'Tfe s". 31. HL. Vulg. ttXhv He ABS. (13.) 61. (Vulg.) (Syrr. P.st.&Hcl.) Arm. ttXhv iki B*r/i. Btli/. *om. tig ^. 31. HL. (tthv 13.)
|

Beda. 2/ii/pa Arm. ed. X/ivpvia Arm. MS. Avarpa A. Avarpav N. Vulg. Memph. " pervenimus Lystiam
| |

AuKiac]
A.)
6.

quae Asiae est" iEth.


Ciliciae

Am. Memph.
IIL.

(^AtKvag

CTVv'}

ovreg avvovrog 13.


(corr."^)
|

Apiarapxav'^ -xog X*.

add.

KaKii

BK.

13. 61.

KaKudiv A.

ex Thessalonicensibus autem Aristarchus et Secundus Syr.Hcl.


7-p r

KaKtKTt 31.

L.

ABS*. rel. Vulg. Memph.

ry

Stti'^.

31. 61.

(jiiXavOpioTrog

iKuTov-apxve ABX. HL. om. H. -aavSlScr. auro] add. tovto X*.


13. 31.
ri/)']

61.

+ -xog T.

evil3ij3aasv^

avifii^aaiv

13.

(corr."^)

ipiXovg
I

13.

31.

61.

HL.

7.

'iKavaig']

tKHvaig^^.

'^.

1.

SeaftutTag

-iropivQtvTi

13. 61.
|

J -9tvTa ^.
31.
|

liivr)

Kara SaX^uj/jjv] Syr.Hcl.* (SaXaMemph. Arm.)


32.

^(T/iwrac]
lovXiif) bis

SttTniovg
et

13.

31.

"

iste" SIC

Am.
|

"

et

ovojiaTi

4.
5.

avepovs"]

hie " CI.

{ii'ai

navigare

eum
|

CI.

2.

(om.

1=.)

SiaTrXivaavrig'] irXtvaavrtg H.

add.

loca sustulimus persever. CI

2. AdpaiivTT>]V>i)

BMaia.

a.

31.

H.

per dies quindecim Syr.Hcl.*

4. Cjprum CI. 5. Ciliciae Am. Guidum CI, juxta Salmonem CI.


I

om. autem CI. Theesaloniceusi 7. contra


| | |

605

nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN.
ABX[C1.
13. 31. 61.

XXVIL 8.

HL.

ei? tottov iusta navigantes venimus in locum quciiflam qui vocatur rjv TroAt? Boni portus, cui iuxta erat ' Multo aiicivitas Thalassa. ^ iKavov Se )(p6i^ov Siayevofievov, /cat oi>to9 ' Aao-e'a." tem tempore peracto, et cum iam non essct tnta navigatio rjSi] liTia^aXovs rov ttAoo? 8ia to kol rrjv vrja-relau CO qiiod et ieiiinium iam prae/jLoXis

re TrapaXeyofievoi

avTr]i>

yXOofj.ei'
(o

TLva KaXovfxevov

KaAoy?

h.Ljxevas,

eyyvs

^di] TrapeXTjAvdeuai,

Trap^vet 6

HavXof
v^pews

Xeycou av-

terisset,

Toh,
KOL
^^
*

" KvBpes^

Oecapco
*

on

'"diccns

consolabatur Paulus eis, Viri, video quoiniuria


et

fxera

Koi TroXXrjs niam cum

multo
et

^rjixlas 01)

fxovov tov

^oprlov
/jLeXXetu

kol tov ttXolov

dXXa

damno non solum


navis
tio.

oncris

sed

etiam

auimiirum

Twv yfrv^av
^

rjp.Sii'

kcreadai rov ttXovv.

nostrarum

incipit esse naviga-

" Centurio autem guber-

b 8e

eKUTOPTapx'T]/ tco Kvfiepvrjrrj kol tw vavKXi-Jpco


"
*

^'

fxaXXov iiretBeTO ?) rol^ vtto IlavXov Xeyop.evoi9. avevderov 8e tov Xi/xevof virap^ovTos irpos wapay^ei*

fiaa-lav, ol

TrXeioue?" eOevTO (SovXyju ava-^drjuaL

e'/cei-

natori et nauclerio magis credebat quara his quae a Paulo dicebantur. '^Et cum aptus portus non esset ad liiemandum, plurimi statuerunt consilium navigare inde, si quo modo possent devenientes

6ev^

e'/

TTCo?

hvvaivTO KaTavTrjaavres
^"^

els

^olvLKa Tra-

pa)(eipia(rai, Xijxeva TrjS Kpy]Tr]9

Koi Kara ^apov.


TrjS Trpodeaecos

^XeirovTa Kara Xi^a cum et art choruni. vTroirvevcravTos Be vorov So^avres r-ante autem austro
manies propositura
sustulissent
so

Plioenicem hiemare, portum Cretac rcspicientem ad afri'^

Adspiaestitcnere,

KfKparrjKevai, apavres
^*

aaaov
*

TvapeXe- cum

yovTO
^

TTjv

Kp^TTjv.

/xeT

01)

TToXv Se

ejSaXeu Kar

avrrjs ave/j.os tv(J)coi'lkos 6 KaXovpievos

^vpaKvXoiv.
Swa/xei^ov
"

de Asso, le" Non post gcbant Crctam. rp.ultum autem misit se contra ipsam ventus typhonicus qui vocatur euroiiquilo: '^cumquc

avvapiracrOevTos

<5e

tov ttXoIov,

/cat

/xt]

arrepta esset navis et non posset conari in ventum, d.ala

dvTO(j)daXfieii>

Tw

dvefxco, iiriSovres i(j)p6/ji.eOa.

aiov 8e
C.

TL v7ro8pap.6uTes

KaXovfxevov

KauSa',

(ra/j-ev /loXis'

TrepiKparets yevetrOai, Trjg aKa<pris,

vr]- nave flatibus ferebamur. '* Insulam autem quandam decurlcr)(v- rentes, quae vocatur Caud.a, potuimus vix opiinere scarjv

apavTes

iSorjdelais

ixpcouTO, vivo^covvvvTes to ttXoIov


els

pham; "qnasublataadiutoriis utebantur, accingentes navem;


timcntes ne in syrtem inciderent, sumniisso vase sic ferebantur. " Valide autem nobis

(j)o/3ov/ievot

fiTj

ttjd

avpTiv eKweacoaiv, ^f-Xde(j)epoDTO.

aavres to

CTKevos,

ovtcos

a(j)o8pS>s

5e

8.

Ttvn']
i]v']

om. A. Syr Pst.


ffoXif

12.
13.
I

TrXaovfcABN.

61.
|

J TrXtiovs T- 13.

Syr.Pst.

tvpanXvSov
\

Syr.Hcl.et mg.
|

post

AN.
31.
|

ante

B.

31. 61. rel.

~ \aaia
Hcl
HIj.
txt.

iKue^v ABX.
Memph. Arm.
Svi'atvTo']

31.

HL.

Graece.
13. 61.
|

ivpoKXv^u} 61.

ivpaKiKXiov

L. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
'^. 31.

Arm.
15.

(aquiio iEth.)
Svi'Ofi^vov
13.

B.

13.

61.

Syrr.Pst.&

Memph.
|

Arm.

AXaa-tra

J Kaaaia <^. Aaaaaia ti*. Aa'iaaa N". A. Syr.Hcl.mg. Thalassa


|

Vulg. JEth.
10.

t
11.
I

utTa]

iiiff

5\Scr.
13.

(popriov

ABX.
vjiav

31. 61.

HTf. L.
in

<pOpTOV '^.

Syr. Hcl. -roQ dwavTOi A. coUegimus artcmoncm Syr. HcL* Km Kara om. Syr.Pst. VTTO^panovvTiQ B*. Kauf a BN Vulg. ^th. X. ^o^ajTfc] oo^avroQ Syr.Hcl.(etmg. KXavSa N*. aaaov'} de asson Vulg Cl.Fuld. de asso Graece.) Memph. Arm. J KXav^))v
tTTiSovTec:']

% KUKiiBev

H.

bvva^ivov}
et

B*.

fin.]

/3X7roi'ra] fiXiTrov sic


x;wpoi']

Xj.

16.

13.

vTTOTri'n'aai'TOc']

-TfQ

e corr.
13.

13.

61.

il/iwv]

ti'^hCTf.

N.T.)

Am. ex Asso Memph.

J&ih. "circa"

=r. 31.

HL.

Memph.
iKaTovrapxis t -opxof '^
ante
I

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. add. vpog Tt]v x'pa>'

laxvaajxiv
17.
(corr.':)

KXn...A.
ante /loXig

Cura Syr.Pst.

ABX.

13.

31.

ABX.

13. 31. 61.

HL.
31.

Arm. MSS.
14.

ei.Vulg.ltpost
fieyai; 13.

^.HL.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
||

/laWov
61.

cn-iiQiTo
S".

ABX.

13.

Vulg.

X post f praem.

HL. SyiT.Pst.&
^.
13s.

avf^oc] add. N. Eupa/coXuv AB*.5!'cin Cod. N. Memph. avpTiv]


Boctt.
I

Kara ravrtjQ X.

^oijfeaic] -9iasC. 61. H.

-Oiav

-TTjv

H Tf.li.
ll.nauclero
16. CI.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

Hcl.

Arm.
rou
31.

nauXow]
HL.
I

ivpifK\vcu)v B^.
1

Euroaquilo
Wil/ilns.

Graece.
9. cr-nsol.

Vulg.
j

Et)rpaK);Xwi'

Memph.
|

om.

ABX.

61.

EvpaKriXuv Theb. Gb.


I

tvpaKoSov

eos

CI.

CI.

12.
I

Corum

12. arivOtrov}

CI.

-Bvtov 31.

13.

J tvpoKXvStJv

'^.

31.

HL(up.)

13.
I

Asson
18.

CI.

ia insulam .

17. Syr-

tim a.

valida

606

XXVII.
Arm.
iEtli.

29.

nPAHEIS
'^^ r//
'

AnOSTOAQN.
"

ViUg. Syrr. p. H. Mernph. [Theb.J

Koi tcmpcstatc iaclatis, scqucnti yeiU.aiOU.evcov ruiav Tri ihrti (.kBoXiiV i-KOLOVVTO" ^, ^ ," . ,/, d'w iiictuiii feccrunt, "et tenia v v TpiTY) avT0'^(ip9 ri]V aKevyU TOV TTAOLOV " eppt- (lie suls manibus arraamcnta
, ., , / .

\j/av"

'^'

p.i]Te

8e

i]\tov

/u^re

aarpcou iTTKpaii^ouTcou

uavis proicceruBt:
auteiii

neqiie

'"iieqiic sole sideribus ajjpa-

inl TrXelova^ rjpepa^, ^eipwvoi re ovk oXiyov eTriKeipLevov, XoLTTov TVipirjpa.TO * iXirls Traara rov ato^eaOai
rjpdf.
~^

ix'iitibus

per plures dies, et tcmpcstatc iion exigua inmincnte, iam ablata erat spea

TToXXrjs

re

"

dcTLTias

VTrap^ova-TjS,

Tore cum

omnis

salutis

nostrae.

"'

Et

multa ieiunatio

fuisset,

(TTaOel? 6 riavXos iv
CO

p.ecrco

avTcov
p.T]

av8pes, TreLOap^rjo-avTa?

p,oi

eiirev, E5ei p-f^v, avayeaOai airo T-qg

Kp7]Ti]f, KepSija-al re ti)v vfipiu Tavrrjv koI tyju Qipiav.

" Kou
'''''

TO,

^vxv^

ovSepia

vvv Trapaivu) vp.as evdvp.elv aTTofioXi] yap earai i^ vpcou ttXtju tov TrXotov.

tune stans Paulus in medio eoi'uin dixit, Oportobat quime non viii, audito dem, egvcdi a Crcta lucriquc facere iniuriam hanc et iacturaiii. ^' Kt nunc suadco vobis bono auimo esse: amissio enim nuUius aniinae erit ex vobis
practcriiuani navis.
^^

Adstitit

St

Theb.

29.

(poji.

bae nocte angelus dei cuius sura ego ct cui de'"^^ Xeyau, (pofiov, servio, "dicens, Nc timcas, elpL CO Kol Xarpevco ayyeXos^' Paule: Caesaii te oportet adYlavXe, >.aL(rapi ae Sel 7rapaaT7]uai, Kal l8ov Ke-)(a- sistere, et ecce donavit tibi deus piarai aoL 6 0eos iravTas tovs TrXeovras p.eTa crov. cum. omnes qui navigant te" Propter quod bono ^^ dew otl anirao estote, viri: credo enim 8io evdvpLelre auSpeg' Triarevco yap deo quia sic erit qucmadmoety dum dictum est milii. "^ In ovTcos ea-Tai Kaff ov rpoirou XeXaXrjTac piOL. insulam autcm quandara oporvrj(TOV Se TLva Set -qpcas eKTreaeiu. tet nos devenire. ^^ ^ ^' Sed postea quam quarta 'Oy Se Tea-o-apecrKaiSeKari] vv^ iyevero, 8La(j)decima nox supervenit nav